— An-Az —
an—not included
analogies
151:2.5 attempts to make a natural parable yield spiritual a.
analogous
1:5.14 comparable to, and a. with, the acquirement of new
2:5.9 you will yield to God an affection a. to that given by
11:8.5 This state is a. to the concept of the primordial force
22:6.3 nothing transpiring on Urantia that is in any way a.
34:4.5 with a spirit of universe presence in many ways a.
35:7.3 there are no a. human engagements which might
37:2.2 They perform an a. service for the corps of the
41:7.14 material losses by the intake of space-force and a.
42:5.16 give rise to phenomena which are in many ways a. to
42:12.10 in every sense a. to Urantia mortal bodies.
43:9.3 It is a. to the prefinaliter spiritual experience of
44:1.10 techniques a. to the human employment of musical
45:1.10 The constellation capital, Edentia, has no a. prison
45:6.4 or some other experience a. and equivalent thereto.
48:7.1 and in the opposite column citation is made of a.
50:2.2 there is an a. council of seventy at the constellation
57:3.6 vast majority of Orvonton suns have had an a. birth.
57:6.3 day and month will be a.—in length about forty-seven
70:2.11 this conflict is a. to the agelong struggle between the
89:6.8 Many peoples have a tradition a. to this story,
103:7.12 be made to yield a. interpretations of origins,
104:3.1 In functional aspects, a triunity may be a. to a trinity,
112:2.19 Descending personalities attain a. experiences
167:7.2 he does traverse a state of being at one time a. to
188:3.4 reality in the experience of Jesus which was a. to the
analogue
70:10.10 Hunger strikes are a modern a. of this old-time
analogues
48:4.2 humor are quite different from their human a., but
analogy
15:12.1 from the a. of certain forms of Urantian civil
49:5.14 type of the Urantian cerebral cortex you can, by a.,
116:7.1 the physique of a power center, we could, by a.,
151:3.3 He emphasized the value of utilizing the a. existing
151:3.9 To reject the truth contained in parabolical a requires
analyses
41:6.7 that spectral a. show only sun-surface compositions.
analysis—see analysis, in the final; analysis, in the last
3:1.2 cause can never be fully comprehended by an a. of
12:9.4 Technical a. does not reveal what a person or thing
12:9.4 but no a. of water could ever be made to disclose
12:9.4 A. determines that water is composed of hydrogen
28:6.19 The full a. of the true and of the hidden motives is
65:6.1 confronts man when he undertakes the chemical a.
104:2.4 not wholly predictable from an a. of the attributes of
112:2.11 As mind pursues reality to its ultimate a., matter
112:2.11 and pursues it to an ultimate a., it vanishes to mind,
112:7.8 one being, whose unity defies all attempts at a. by
118:3.1 You do, after all, perceive time by a. and space by
130:4.11 level by critical observation and by scientific a.;
132:5.2 make the following a. of the sources of your riches
140:8.27 Jesus said nothing which would proscribe self-a.
146:3.2 inward certainty does not fear outward a., nor
analysis, in the final
40:10.13 Thus, in the f., it would be hardly proper to use the
106:9.10 I AM, in the f., must exist before all existentials and
110:2.2 In the f., whatever the Adjuster has succeeded in
116:5.14 In the f., all energy responds to mind, and physical
analysis, in the last
0:11.15 I. and in the final comprehension all three are one
2:3.2 I., such sin-identified individuals have destroyed
5:3.8 True worship, i., becomes an experience realized on
12:8.8 And i. the unifying possibilities of even human mind,
21:2.8 I., spiritual design is controlled by the Trinity or by
101:4.4 I., religion is to be judged by its fruits, according to
103:9.6 justify the experiential claims of religion, which, i.,
106:2.3 Spirit, i., comes from Paradise through Havona.
106:8.2 the triunities, and the triunities are, i., unfathomable.
107:1.6 I., the Father fragments must be the gift of God to
111:1.6 The Adjuster bestowed upon man is, i., impervious
112:6.2 investments that, i., are beyond your comprehension.
115:1.4 economy, but i. it exists because God so willed.
140:4.11 is possible because i. the “universe is truly fatherly.”
analytical
127:1.3 body, a keen and a. mind, a kind and sympathetic
139:8.2 Thomas had the one truly a. mind of the twelve;
139:8.3 Thomas’s a. mind had become cursed with suspicion
139:8.4 Thomas’s great strength was his superb a. mind
139:8.9 Thomas was a., not merely skeptical.
analytically
103:6.4 When man a. inspects the universe through the
analyze
4:1.8 I am entirely competent to trace out and to a. the
65:6.1 than that he must kill protoplasm in order to a. it.
102:2.3 It is difficult to identify and a. the factors of a
102:3.10 Science seeks to identify, a., and classify the
analyzed
40:10.4 We have a. this problem and have reached the
195:5.2 dismembered, segregated, isolated, and too much a..
anarchy
70:0.3 A. augmented misery; therefore government slowly
70:6.3 Hereditary kingship avoided the a. which had
Anatolian
133:6.1 the still earlier mother goddess of ancient A. times.
anatomic
52:3.8 how such blended human stocks exhibit a. vestiges
52:3.9 resultant stocks show varying degrees of a. blend,
58:6.7 The physiologic equipment and the a. structure of all
anatomical
49:2.26 but all of these differences are wholly matters of a.
anatomists
74:3.8 world’s new ruler was one of the most expert a.
Anaxagoras—Greek philosopher
98:2.6 A. was a mechanist except that he did recognize a
Anaxand—Greek who worked on steering paddle
130:2.4 A., said: “If the Gods are interested in me, then
130:2.4 He was startled when Jesus replied, “Since you
130:2.5 A. was mightily moved by Jesus’ words.
130:2.5 Presently he told his superior what Jesus had said,
130:2.5 Later this young Greek was appointed the steward of
130:2.5 A. continued to minister light to those who sat in
130:2.5 when he perished, by accident, in the great slaughter
130:2.5 Jews while he ministered to the suffering and dying.
ancestor—see ancestor worship
0:6.13 personality; the Father is the direct a.-source of both.
2:1.2 how deep and unfathomable is the supernal A. of
6:6.3 with the mind of the Father it is a. to the diverse
9:1.1 As the Universal Manipulator, he is the a. of the
9:1.1 As the God of Action, he is the apparent a of change
9:5.4 The Conjoint Creator is the a. of the cosmic mind,
9:7.3 the Conjoint Actor is the a. of the cosmic mind,
9:8.4 the Infinite Spirit becomes a. to a local universe
10:2.7 equality with both Father-a. and Spirit-associate.
15:4.1 force-charge of space, the a. of all materialization,
17:4.3 the personality and mind of the individual Spirit a..
33:4.3 wonderful traits not visibly present in either a.,
41:10.1 matter, the a. of the solar system, was disgorged.
42:1.1 The Father of spirits is also the a. of universes;
42:2.12 and becomes the active a. of all universe matter.
56:1.4 Pure energy is the a. of all relative, nonspirit realities,
56:9.4 On first thought, a concept of the Absolute as a. to
57:5.7 with the extrusion of this gigantic solar system a.,
57:5.13 swung so near to the massive solar system a. that
60:3.22 a small pigeonlike creature which was the a. of all
61:1.2 suddenly from the pre-existent reptilian a. whose
61:2.7 In Europe the a. of the canine family evolved,
61:2.8 These grazers sprang from an undifferentiated a.
61:2.9 A hoglike creature developed which became the a. of
61:3.12 gorilla evolved, having a common a., now extinct.
61:4.7 to a close, and not yet has the a. of man appeared.
62:1.1 modern type of lemur, though springing from an a.
62:2.6 had taken origin from the highest type of lemur a.
64:7.9 Neanderthal descendants of their common a., Andon
65:2.7 The frog is the only species a. of the early dawn
70:4.3 1. Tracing origin back to a common a..
79:8.3 family life equaled the birth of a. veneration,
79:8.7 The religious development of a. veneration became
79:8.8 The weakness of a. veneration is that it promotes a
84:0.1 marriage as the a. and creator of civilization’s most
84:7.19 A. worshipers view the failure to have sons as the
84:7.30 Family life is the progenitor of true morality, the a.
85:5.2 the sun was regarded as the a. of their kings.
87:3.2 Devotees of the early a.-ghost cults even feared to
89:1.1 ceremonial standards and a. of primitive self-control.
91:4.5 Prayer has been the a. of much peace of mind,
92:6.1 fear, dread of the dark, and a crude a. veneration.
101:0.2 Religion is the a. of the advanced ethics and morals
105:4.3 and that triunity is the eternal a. of all things.
107:6.6 The Adjusters are fragments of the a. of gravity, not
118:2.2 would reveal the Primal A. of universes as well as
122:4.3 Joseph’s paternal a. of that generation, being an
131:8.2 This God of heaven is the honored a. of all things.
133:4.9 “Worship only God, who is your true spirit a..
192:2.1 Love is the a. of all spiritual goodness, the essence
ancestor worship
70:7.15 the curious away from their mourning rites—a..
79:8.5 but the societal opinion of war remained low; a.,
79:8.10 family loyalty exacted by the growing cult of a.
83:6.3 A. has always fostered monogamy, as has the
84:7.19 A. worshipers view the failure to have sons as the
87:3.0 3. ANCESTOR WORSHIP
87:3.1 The advancing ghost cult made a. inevitable since it
87:3.2 A. was originally more of a fear than a worship,
91:5.1 In a., prayer leads to the cultivation of ancestral
92:6.20 A. onetime constituted a decided advance in
92:6.20 In the Occident, a. developed into the veneration
94:5.7 and compounded with the ever-growing cult of a..
94:11.1 In a. worship they had long prayed to the dead;
95:2.7 solar veneration became a species of a. worship.
ancestors—see ancestors, your
12:2.4 is surrounded by the a. of a series of starry and
15:4.0 NEBULAE—THE ANCESTORS OF UNIVERSES
16:4.2 These creators of the cosmic mind are the a. of the
16:4.5 Who, aside from these a. of both spirit ministers and
17:4.1 actual representations of their respective Spirit a.;
22:7.7 The two a. of a creature-trinitized son become in a
22:7.8 occurs this functional spiritual union of the two a.;
29:1.4 These mighty beings are the physical a. of the vast
34:7.5 their remote a. were not more fully Adamized by the
36:6.2 Spirit takes origin only from spirit a..
49:2.17 part in the treetops as did his earlier arboreal a..
50:5.4 food quest is paramount in the minds of these a.
51:6.6 become accepted as the common a. of mankind,
58:7.10 the existence of the a. of those forms of plant life
59:2.11 thousands of species of the early a. of the corals.
59:4.10 or crustaceans, were the a. of the first vertebrates.
59:4.10 of the fish family were two modified arthropod a.;
59:6.10 entitled to function as the a. of the more rapidly
60:0.2 the age of frogs, but these a. of the land vertebrates
60:1.9 and with only the hint of the two prereptilian a.
60:1.9 Their transition a. speedily disappeared.
60:2.12 these flying pterosaurs were not the a. of the true
60:2.13 Their a. came over from Asia by way of the northern
60:3.19 what the a. of man were to the animal world—they
60:4.5 appearance of the a. of the future mammalian types.
60:4.6 the immediate a. of the human species and collateral
61:1.9 and the a. of the later kangaroos roamed Australia.
61:1.9 These were the a. of the later passenger birds that
61:2.2 early placental mammals sprang from carnivorous a.,
61:2.5 and destroying the remainder of their reptilian a..
61:2.6 remaining group representative of man’s earlier a..
61:2.10 The early a. of the ancient lemurs first made their
61:3.12 were, later on, to become the a. of the human race.
61:6.1 —almost twice the size and height of their a. and
61:6.2 primitive human beings, the actual a. of mankind.
62:0.1 one million years ago the immediate a. of mankind
62:2.6 sudden differentiation of the a. of the next vital step
62:3.1 Compared with their a., they were really handsome
62:3.3 comparatively much larger than, those of their a..
62:3.4 the species had survived at the expense of their a..
62:3.6 to the innate propensities exhibited by their a.,
62:3.13 Man’s a. are descended from the superior strains of
62:4.1 Their a. had always learned to walk on their hind
62:4.2 direct and immediate animal a. of the human family
62:4.4 a safety measure at night, for like their earlier a.,
62:4.7 superior Primates, who became the immediate a. of
62:5.2 perfect human thumbs, as had many of their a.,
62:5.7 the crude communicative technique of their a..
62:7.3 and segregate their offspring from their inferior a.
63:1.1 they were radically different from all of their a.,
63:2.7 The Primates a. of Andon had often replenished fire
63:4.2 The tribal life of the animal a. of these early men had
64:2.5 to their descendants, the ancient a. of the Eskimos.
64:4.11 as compared with their superior Andonic a..
64:5.2 This was the Sangik family, the a. of all of the six
64:6.4 inherited much of the tendency of their a. to fight
64:6.6 His immediate a. had been in touch with the later
65:2.1 Man’s primordial a. were literally the slime and ooze
65:2.3 the vast kingdom of plant life has evolved from a.
65:2.7 The frog is one of the earliest of surviving a., but it
65:2.10 the a. of mammals and the direct line of descent of
65:2.15 the lemur a. of the human species were far more
65:4.12 factors which finally gave rise to the mammalian a.
65:6.5 these attained to thirty-six in man’s remote a.,
67:4.3 tales and traditions of the various peoples whose a.
68:4.3 the present reverence of the yellow race for their a.
69:0.1 Emotionally, man transcends his animal a. in his
70:3.8 Their Arab a. made use of the oath taken while the
70:11.5 the taboos, had been given to their a. by the gods.
76:5.7 should count it all gain if the blunders of their a.
77:3.8 The majority rejected the teaching that their a. had
77:4.11 Ten thousand years ago the Vanite a. of the
77:5.5 This woman, Ratta, said that her a. were all
77:6.1 united with a humanized descendant of a. common
78:5.6 presence in central Asia greatly upstepped the a. of
79:6.3 The a. of the Japanese people were not driven off
79:6.5 Twenty thousand years ago the a. of the Chinese had
80:4.5 These were the a. of the so-called Nordic races,
81:1.6 improved agricultural techniques inherited from a.,
82:3.15 of the honest adventures of their less civilized a..
82:6.7 hybrids often are an improvement on their a..
85:3.1 His a. had lived with them and even mated with them
86:2.1 reverting to the natural estate of their far-distant a.;
86:4.6 hereditary and trait resemblance of offspring to a..
86:4.6 naming children after grandparents and other a.
86:6.5 smiles at the foolish superstitions of your a. while it
92:2.3 feared to eliminate what their a. deemed to be holy
93:5.3 receivers had been observing the a. of Abraham,
94:5.7 almost equally calamitous error, the worship of a..
96:4.1 forgotten the god of Mount Horeb, whom their a.
108:6.7 The Adjusters are the eternal a., the divine originals,
109:3.8 by disinheritance through the agency of inferior a.,
122:1.1 Joseph’s immediate a. were mechanics—builders,
122:1.2 Jesus, was a descendant of a long line of unique a.
122:1.2 reckoned among her a. such well-known women
122:5.10 Mary’s a. had been prominently identified with the
123:0.5 David was due to the adoption of one of his a. into
131:9.2 If we are thus servants of our divine a., then may
132:5.3 wealth—riches derived from parents and other a..
132:5.20 The genius owes something to both his a. and his
134:3.2 Cymboyton, and he numbered among his a. many
139:1.2 Andrew sprang from an excellent line of a. and was
140:8.14 to correct the Jewish tendency to overhonor a..
175:2.2 and unoffending Jewish individual whose very a.,
180:2.3 be “a stem arising out of the vine” of David’s a.,
188:4.3 as damning a soul because of the evildoing of his a..
ancestors, your
44:1.12 from the barbarous monotony of your early a. to the
48:4.19 revert to the more simple engagements of your a..
52:1.5 Urantia, but your early a. enjoyed their services.
58:1.4 Your primitive a. freely circulated about in the salty
61:3.11 pause and ponder what this animal meant to your a..
61:6.3 thus it may be seen that your early a. were born and
62:3.9 by what narrow margins your prehuman a. missed
64:7.20 of those sterling and rugged traits of your early a.,
64:7.20 the persistency and superb devotion of your early a.,
68:4.1 evolution of primitive customs of your savage a.;
69:9.18 is vastly better than any system known to your a..
76:4.6 your a. received so little of Adam’s life plasm,
81:2.2 your early a. had little or no leisure which could be
100:4.5 conjure up a picture of one of your primitive a. of
132:5.15 in the unfair accumulation of wealth by your a..
155:6.3 from a theology of mind handed down by your a.
ancestral—see ancestral to
10:2.7 but the Father knows no a. antecedents.
11:7.4 believed to be pervaded by the a. space potency of
15:4.1 confident that these a. forces have a Paradise origin
16:5.2 the stamp of individuality indicative of the a. nature
17:4.3 Image Aids serve forever by the sides of their a.
28:6.4 replete, and trustworthy estimate of the a. factors
36:6.3 the a. life plasm inaugurated by the Life Carriers.
41:7.12 and broken up into their electronic and other a.
42:9.3 points to the sevenfold constitution of a. energy
44:8.2 always an a. foundation for every outstanding
57:5.8 Angona succeeded in drawing away the a. material
57:5.13 after the extrusion of the solar system a. mass
58:1.3 All a. life—vegetable and animal—evolved in a salt-
59:5.18 the Andes and the southern a. Rocky Mountains
61:2.7 of dogs, cats, coons, and weasels in a. form.
61:2.13 the a. forms of most living things were then alive.
62:3.3 four feet tall and in every way superior to the a.
62:3.4 not a single individual of the pre-existent and a. race
62:3.6 Compared with the a. species, the mid-mammals
62:3.9 Had the a. frog of all humanity jumped two inches
64:1.7 contaminated by the backward stocks of mutual a.
65:3.3 This particular a frog represented our third selection
86:4.8 Andites thought their ghosts returned to the a.
89:4.5 that of a neutrality assessment levied by a. spirits;
91:5.1 worship, prayer leads to the cultivation of a. ideals.
94:6.9 established a respect for a. conduct that is still
96:3.5 slaves as they marched on toward their a. home.
105:5.10 perfected yet are co-ordinate with both a. factors.
106:8.19 the growing unity of their a. and causative Trinities
109:5.4 The great problem of life is the adjustment of the a.
110:0.1 it is the nature of the perfect a. Deity to universally
110:7.5 memory of survival once held by the a. mortal mind
115:1.4 the prior acts and pre-existent volition of a. beings,
116:4.3 the Master Spirits joined with the a. Trinity in the
122:1.1 racial strains which had been added to his a. tree
ancestral to
0:3.20 eternal realities, superfinite realities, which are a. to
6:6.3 that intellect which is a. to the absolute mind of
11:8.8 but it is a. to all relative functional nonspirit realities
11:8.8 It does not mean that which is a. to space;
11:9.5 Paradise is not a. to any being or living entity; it is
12:2.4 We know that these forces are a. to those physical
56:9.2 is the Absolute a. to the Trinity? Or is the Trinity
58:2.2 now reach the earth’s surface, and which are a. to
106:8.19 Trinities who are a. to these experiential Deities.
107:5.3 Father and the Eternal Son—that which is a. to the
ancestry
10:2.7 experience of sonship, recognition of personality a.
10:2.7 Infinite Spirit is conscious of twofold personality a.
13:1.11 the home of many glorified beings of complex a.,
15:4.1 but we do not fully comprehend the cosmic a. of
29:1.1 derivation of semimaterial progeny from true spirit a.
41:0.3 The spheres of Nebadon are of diverse nebular a.,
52:3.9 carrying more of the marks of the nonflesh-eating a.,
59:1.4 Suddenly and without gradation a. the multicellular
60:2.12 They represent the nonsurviving strains of bird a..
61:6.1 mid-mammal stock gave origin to the simian a.;
62:0.1 But before establishing the direct line of human a.,
62:1.1 The early lemurs concerned in the a. of the human
62:1.2 the establishment of the direct mammalian a. of
62:1.2 strains, thus establishing the a. of the human race.
64:7.5 accompanied by three small groups of mixed a.,
64:7.12 All efforts to identify the Sangik a. of modern people
65:2.7 The human race has no surviving a. between the frog
74:8.5 for their “totems” the animals of their supposed a..
77:2.1 one half of the a. for the secondary order of midway
77:2.8 modified Andonite germ plasm, constitute the a. of
77:4.6 and eventually furnished the Nodite a. which blended
77:5.1 Having delineated the Nodite antecedents of the a. of
77:5.1 give consideration to the Adamic half of their a.,
78:5.7 with the natives of the Andes established the a. of
79:8.9 The great strength in a veneration of a. is the value
80:8.2 This strain was carried in Abraham’s a. and
81:4.14 to identify the later a. of present-day human races.
96:3.1 his a. was so highly blended that it is impossible to
97:7.2 to reflect glory upon the a. and history of Israel.
101:1.6 sense of duty completes the a. of true religion.
107:2.9 by the racial a. of the mortal candidate for fusion.
108:1.2 The seraphic drafts of a. and projected patterns of
122:1.1 The a. of the father of Jesus went back to the days of
122:1.1 Solomon were not in the direct line of Joseph’s a.,
122:1.2 Mary’s a., like Joseph’s, was characterized by the
122:4.3 Mary had more of the Davidic a. than Joseph.
122:4.4 these lineages contain much of the Master’s a., but
139:11.1 Simon was an able man of good a. and lived with
anchor
87:0.2 from the shores of self and will not again find a. until
192:1.3 As they dropped a. and prepared to enter the small
194:3.8 Jesus’ earthly life provides a fixed point for the a. of
anchorage
196:0.5 was able to tear him away from the spiritual a. of
anchored
77:9.4 Midwayers are a. on a planet until the ages of light
133:9.4 as the small boat carried them out to their a. ship.
137:6.4 and pulled down the shore a little way, where they a.
145:0.3 They spent almost an hour together in a boat a. a
152:5.1 they a. their boat offshore near Zebedee’s house
ancient—see Ancient of Days
4:5.1 Such a. beliefs have been invariably altered by the
4:5.7 to find deliverance from these a. errors and pagan
51:6.3 how the moral authority of even such an a. center
57:8.12 the modified remnants of these a. preocean rocks
57:8.13 fossil-free stratified stone were deposited on this a.
57:8.13 In none of these a. rock formations will there be
58:1.7 These a. inland seas were seldom over five or six
58:5.2 surface today represent the exudate of a. volcanoes,
58:5.8 on the eastern shore of this a. Asiatic continent,
58:7.3 At some points these a. rock systems are as much
58:7.4 In North America this a. and primitive fossil-bearing
58:7.4 rock which extends from Pennsylvania and the a.
58:7.9 the sedimentary accumulations of these a. shores.
58:7.10 the sluggish swamp water of some a. sheltered
58:7.12 Many of these a. sea beds are now elevated high
59:2.12 The gastropods were present in the waters of the a.
59:2.12 these brachiopods lived in those a. waters much as
59:3.1 northward encroachment of the a. Silurian seas
59:3.1 The thickness of this a. rock layer averages about
59:4.11 present-day sharks are the survivors of these a. fishes
60:1.8 This a. California sea was rich in marine life and
60:2.12 These a. flying reptiles grew to be ten feet long,
61:2.10 The early ancestors of the a. lemurs first made their
61:3.8 highlands appearing as islands above this a. sea.
63:6.7 the northern shores of the a. Mediterranean in the
64:2.5 their descendants, the a. ancestors of the Eskimos.
64:6.24 unearthing the tools, bones, and artcraft of these a.
65:2.1 bays and lagoons of the vast shore lines of the a.
65:2.13 from the western implantation of life in the a. seas.
66:5.8 The purpose of an a. city wall was to protect against
66:5.29 but these a. folk were a serious people; little humor
68:1.6 miserable remnants of the nonsocial peoples of a.
68:3.3 and better controlled primitive groups of a. times.
68:4.4 a. man was held a helpless victim of the ritual of the
69:4.8 carried around the inhabited world by the a. traders.
69:5.8 per cent a year being the loan rate of these a. times.
69:5.9 very rich; they were chief among a. capitalists.
69:5.14 But it is only fair to record that many an a. rich man
69:8.7 The backward tribes of a. times, like the native
69:9.1 prostitution were almost unknown among these a.
70:1.15 recital of the atrocious cruelty of the a. tribal wars;
70:2.9 A. warfare resulted in the decimation of inferior
70:2.9 A warfare supported the concept of a God of battles
70:3.7 the place of blood drinking, this being the a. origin of
70:6.6 which gave origin to the a. social vogue of suicide
70:7.12 And this a. custom has continued down to modern
70:7.15 The a. societies of the “new birth” used signs and
70:7.17 In a. times a change of administration only followed
70:10.14 burning alive was recognized by many a. rulers,
70:11.6 The a. judge had no laws.
77:2.3 the daughters of men begot an a. race of heroes.
77:4.7 these a. tribes suddenly loom upon the horizon of
77:4.8 The Egyptians called this city of a. glory Dilmat,
77:4.8 these a. Sumerian clay tablets which tell of this
77:4.9 Sumerian pride in the more a. Nodite culture led
77:4.12 since much of your tradition of these a. times was
77:5.10 situated in a narrow and a. fertile belt lying in the
78:1.4 remnants of the a. culture of the days of Dalamatia.
78:5.3 This a. language gave the Occidental tongues all of
78:8.1 and they clung to the a. traditions of Dalamatia.
78:8.12 Their a. civilization finally fell due to the emigration
79:1.1 Tibet were the a. gateways through which these
79:2.1 A India acted as a catch basin for the migrating races
79:6.6 The superiority of the a. yellow race was due to four
79:8.2 Asia the a. military state gradually disintegrated—
79:8.2 the hazy tradition of an a. contest with the archer
79:8.16 And so the a. civilization of the yellow race has
79:8.17 a. culture has contributed much to human happiness;
80:3.1 The a. centers of the culture of the blue man were
80:8.2 The a. Hittites stemmed directly from the Andonite
80:9.15 the a. social groups were no more of one race than
81:1.8 forward step in the health and vigor of these a.
81:6.33 a specialized society will not take kindly to the a.
82:2.2 all a. peoples should always be studied and judged
82:3.8 The fact that a. peoples regarded it as a disgrace, or
82:6.1 white race is predominantly descended from the a.
83:2.3 over the threshold is reminiscent of a number of a.
83:4.8 One of the most a. forms of the wedding ceremony
83:5.4 was the custom of more than half the a. world.
83:7.3 modern unions are stabilized by this a. property
83:7.9 the a. practices of qualifying young men and women
84:7.5 In a. times lack of understanding insured the
84:7.6 a. man exposed undesired children to die; moderns
84:7.11 The large families among a. peoples were not
84:7.20 Among a. savages, discipline of children was begun
85:1.3 All a. clans and tribes had their sacred stones, and
85:2.5 wooden divining rod is a relic of the a. tree cults.
85:2.5 rapping on wood perpetuate the a. customs of tree
85:4.2 The a. Bedouins believed that a nature spirit
86:1.6 and luck pervaded the philosophy of all a. peoples.
86:7.3 But these a. ideas of religion prevented men from
87:2.10 A. funeral wastes were enormous.
87:3.4 some sort of ceremony associated with these a. cults.
87:6.11 a. methods are still in vogue at “wakes” for the dead.
87:6.14 that by reverting to the usages of the more a. mores
88:0.1 a spirit’s entering a human being is a very a. belief,
88:2.2 Belief in relics is an outgrowth of the a. fetish cult.
88:2.5 the second commandment to the a. Dalamatian
88:4.7 This is one reason why a. peoples did not increase
88:5.4 All a. objects were magical charms.
88:6.8 A. magic was the cocoon of modern science,
88:6.8 other half languishes in the arms of a. superstition
89:1.4 same negative form as were the most a. prohibitions.
89:1.6 and so originated a. and modern table etiquette.
89:2.5 a. peoples practiced these meaningless ceremonies.
89:3.1 The ritual of the fast was deeply rooted in many a.
89:3.6 religions have been adversely influenced by this a.
89:3.6 involvement of a religion with the a. continence
89:4.7 the ritualization of these a. sacrificial techniques of
89:4.10 justification under the pretense of the a. sacred meal,
89:6.3 the heart-tearing contentions between a. and time-
89:8.2 well-nigh universal a. rite of circumcision was an
89:9.3 The a. social brotherhoods were based on the rite of
89:10.1 A. man attained consciousness of favor with God
90:1.2 accounted for a good deal of a. inspiration as well as
90:2.1 church rituals conducted in an a. tongue.
90:2.2 A. black art, both religious and secular, was called
90:2.6 Though of a. origin, the rain makers have persisted
90:2.6 weather control was the object of much a. magic.
90:3.1 Since a. man regarded himself and his material
90:3.2 much of the inexplicable and irrational in the a. cults
90:3.7 These a. coroner’s inquests saved many a
90:3.9 The a. Greeks, having preserved the traditions of
90:4.1 The entire life of a. men was prophylactic;
90:4.2 the foolish ministrations of one of these a. shamans
90:4.9 Many of these a. and effective secret remedies lost
90:5.3 pilgrimages to sacred shrines is a very a. ritual.
90:5.6 awe by conducting the religious ritual in an a. tongue
91:3.4 the a. conversations with the fictitious symbol of the
92:2.2 Religion clings to the mores; that which was is a.
92:2.3 creedal perpetuation of a. and outworn customs.
92:3.1 A. religions and mythology faithfully portray the
92:3.5 in a. days, to be inventive meant to be killed as a
92:6.3 1. Hinduism—the most a..
92:6.14 The most advanced religions of a. times were
93:3.1 lingering traditions of the methods of the a. Sethites.
93:4.6 patterned along the lines of the a. Dalamatian law
93:7.3 in the Great Mother, the Sun, and other a. cults.
94:1.4 Agni, the most a. deity, was often exalted as the
94:1.6 contributed to the loss of faith in all a. Vedic gods,
94:1.7 the Rig-Veda, one of the most a. of sacred books.
94:4.1 India, the populace returned to the a. rituals of the
94:4.6 Many of the a. gods of the Aryans, such as Agni,
94:6.9 compilation of the wise sayings of a. philosophers.
94:6.11 Mo Ti sought to rekindle the a. quest for new truth,
94:10.2 Tibetans would not wholly give up their a. magic
94:12.4 it has revived the a. missionary spirit of Gautama’s
94:12.6 Will this a. faith respond once more to the stimulus
95:3.2 the periodic arrival of teachers of truth, in a. times
95:6.7 priests resurrected the a. worship of Mithra.
96:4.3 slaves under the guise of the a. term Yahweh,
98:0.3 In a. times the Jews were famed as much for valor
122:1.1 and through the southern tribes of the a. blue man,
124:3.6 the Decapolis, the a. Hebrew city of Beth-shean.
124:6.3 passed the a. village of Shunem, and Jesus heard
124:6.7 Mary, and Jesus walked to the site of the a. Jericho,
124:6.15 assembled for the celebration of the a. Passover
127:4.2 the negative mode of teaching derived from the a.
133:6.1 still earlier mother goddess of a. Anatolian times.
133:9.1 And so they set forth for the a. city of Ur.
135:6.1 up the river Jordan to opposite Jericho, the a. ford
136:4.14 Jesus lived in an a. rock cavern, a shelter in the side
150:3.11 the Assyrians, the Babylonians, and the a. Canaanites
151:6.2 Many of these niches were a. sepulchres.
156:4.2 church was built on the very site of this a. temple.
169:3.3 After Peter had recited this a. parable of the Nazarite
195:9.11 drains many an a pagan swamp and many a barbarian
195:10.8 The well-meant desire to foster a. thought systems
195:10.14 Many spiritually indolent souls crave an a. religion of
Ancient of Days—see also Ancients of Days
15:12.1 an A., a Perfector of Wisdom, or a Divine
19:3.4 it is just as if an A. had adjudicated the matter,
96:1.9 The Holy One, The Most High, Adonai, The A.,
ancients—see Ancients of Days
69:2.4 The a. were never rushed.
69:6.4 Under no circumstances would the a. spit in a fire,
69:6.4 nor would they ever pass between anyone and a fire.
69:9.4 The a. believed that only the rich survived death with
70:11.5 The a. all claimed that their olden laws, the taboos,
74:8.5 a. understood the slow and evolutionary character
81:2.9 The a. sought a supernatural explanation for all
82:3.8 The a. believed that even the dead must be married
82:4.2 The a. married for the advantage and welfare of the
83:1.5 But among the a., personal affection was not linked
83:1.5 they became fond of one another largely because of
83:3.1 The a. mistrusted love and promises; they thought
83:4.2 and ceremony surrounded the entire life of the a.,
83:7.9 The a. seem to have regarded marriage just about as
84:4.6 The a. even avoided having a child born in the
84:7.10 The a. always sacrificed the mother’s interests for
85:1.4 The a. had a peculiar regard for holes in stones.
85:3.4 The a. once believed that all winds were produced
85:4.1 It was easy for the a to imagine that the spirits dwelt
86:5.4 The a. believed that the soul could leave the body in
86:5.10 The a. made a practice of awaking sleepers
86:5.12 The a. believed that souls could enter animals or
87:1.1 The a. did their best to prevent death, to avoid the
87:1.1 They were always anxious to induce the ghost to
87:1.4 The a. believed that light must be provided for a
87:2.5 of bereavement, but the a. did this because of fear.
87:2.7 The a. were so anxious to get rid of a ghost that
87:5.14 of curiosity that the a. sought to know the future;
88:1.6 the a. always opposed the taking of a census,
88:2.1 The a. always revered the bones of their leaders,
88:5.2 The a. were great believers in love charms.
89:6.2 the old man had his own son dispatch him; the a.
89:6.7 the first-born as a sacrifice widespread among the a.,
89:7.4 The a. regarded it as highly elevating to have sex
90:3.4 The a. so feared the malevolent action of disease-
90:3.4 they did effectively isolate afflicted individuals and
90:3.7 In cases of obscure disease and death the a. would
Ancients of Days—see also Ancient of Days
0:8.3 2. The A..
0:8.9 ascends through the superuniverse A. and by way
0:8.10 but he is now actualizing in the Creator Sons, A.,
0:8.11 the A. and the Seven Master Spirits are probably
PART I Personalities acting by authority of the Orvonton A.
1:7.9 a group of celestial personalities assigned by the A.
2:3.3 the Creator Son to the judgment tribunals of the A.
2:3.6 by forces acting under the jurisdiction of the A..
2:7.13 a Divine Counselor acting by authority of the A. on
7:2.4 the activities of all sectors of the domains of the A..
8:6.8 commissioned by the A. to portray the nature and
9:8.26 commissioned by the A. to portray the nature and
10:6.8 3. A..
10:6.17 The A. and their Trinity-origin associates mete out
10:8.10 a Universal Censor acting by authority from the A.
11:9.9 commissioned thus to function by the A. on Uversa.]
12:9.7 Perfector of Wisdom acting by authority of the A..]
13:4.8 commissioned thus to function by the A. on Uversa.]
14:6.42 commissioned thus to function by the A. on Uversa.]
15:0.2 of these seven superuniverses are rightly called A..
15:2.8 glorious headquarters world and ruled by three A..
15:9.15 requisites for admission to the councils of the A.,
15:10.3 Each superuniverse is presided over by three A.,
15:10.4 1. A..
15:10.11 The three A. are immediately assisted by a corps of
15:10.12 assigned to the supernal service of the A..
15:12.2 The courts of the A. are the high review tribunals
15:12.2 matters for counsel or adjudication by the A.
15:12.2 but only the A. may sit in executive judgment on
15:12.3 evidence, the A. or their associates render decisions,
15:12.4 they represent the concurred opinions of the A. and
15:13.2 are constituted much as are those of the A. except
15:13.2 and tabulate, for reporting to the courts of the A.,
15:13.6 to be passed on to the courts of the A..
17:0.11 and act through the persons of the A., with whom
17:0.12 universe administration below the courts of the A..
17:1.4 Neither do they interfere with the rule of the A. in
17:3.4 Aids, their personal voices to the courts of the A..
17:4.2 Image Aids in all personal intercourse with the A.
17:4.2 In contacts between the Image Aids and the A.,
17:4.2 are variously received by one, two, or all three A.,
17:8.1 it is a Reflective Spirit group in liaison with the A.,
17:8.7 synchronize superuniverse governments of the A.
18:0.4 3. A..
18:2.2 close of kin to, and are the divine equals of, the A.,
18:3.0 3. THE ANCIENTS OF DAYS
18:3.1 directors of these advanced realms, including the A..
18:3.2 The A. are all basically identical; they disclose the
18:3.2 the A., the personal rulers of the superuniverses,
18:3.3 but the A. dictate the administration of these same
18:3.3 They superimpose administrative uniformity on
18:3.4 The A. were all trinitized at the same time.
18:3.4 They represent the beginning of the personality
18:3.4 the universe of universes, hence their name—A..
18:3.4 recital of the trinitization of these twenty-one A..
18:3.5 These high beings always govern in groups of three.
18:3.5 There are phases of activity in which they work as
18:3.5 other phases in which any two can function, but in
18:3.5 higher spheres of their administration they must act
18:3.5 They never personally leave their residential worlds,
18:3.6 The personal abodes of the A. are located at the
18:3.6 has seventy divisional capitals in which the A. reside
18:3.7 the A. are the most powerful and mighty of any of
18:3.7 they alone are invested with the high powers of final
18:3.7 all three A. must participate in the final decrees of
18:3.8 the A. are the most perfect, most versatile rulers in
18:3.8 they are the supreme rulers of the superuniverses;
18:3.8 they have not experientially earned this right to rule
18:3.8 they are destined sometime to be superseded by the
18:3.8 whose vicegerents they will undoubtedly become.
18:3.9 A. provide the co-ordinated and perfect overcontrol
18:3.9 characterize all the decrees and rulings of the A..
18:4.1 the immediate and personal vicegerents of the A..
18:4.2 to each major sector capital, but unlike the A.,
18:4.2 may absent himself to confer in person with the A.
18:4.5 divisions, functioning in the tribunals of the A.,
18:4.6 excepting the A., served apprenticeships of varying
18:4.6 before they were attached to the service of the A.,
18:5.4 while representing the A. at the Paradise conclaves
18:5.4 in representing the A. at the supreme councils on
18:6.3 spiritual and semiparadisiacal matters to the A. at
19:2.2 were permanently assigned to the service of the A..
19:3.2 three orders participate in the government of the A.,
19:3.4 such a verdict has never been reversed by the A..
19:3.5 When the three A. function, the Paradise Trinity
19:3.5 to all intents and purposes the A. have spoken.
19:4.1 Even the A. do not sit in judgment except in
20:1.10 Creative Spirit associated with one of the three A.
22:1.10 assigned to the services of the A. in the seven
22:1.11 Sons of Selection are assigned to the courts of the A.
22:1.12 and then commissioned to the courts of the A. as
22:1.14 Under the direction of the A. all seven orders
22:2.2 are commissioned to become associated with the A.
22:2.8 planets of importance as the observers of the A..
22:3.3 present and always-efficient executives of the A..
22:4.7 in future ages be attached to the service of the A.
22:5.2 Trinity and were assigned to the service of the A..
22:6.1 superuniverses as Trinitized Ambassadors of the A.
22:6.3 Trinitized Ambassadors are the emissaries of the A.
22:8.4 Sons of Perfection, they enter the service of the A.
22:9.4 Guardians are the officers of the courts of the A.,
22:9.4 They are the apprehending agents of the A.;
22:10.1 aids to the high sons of the governments of the A..
22:10.9 co-operation with the administrators of the A. in
23:2.15 The A., those personalities of Trinity origin who
23:2.16 And when the A. would certainly know these things,
23:2.16 they must dispatch a Solitary Messenger to the
23:2.18 function under the general direction of the A.
24:1.10 They are assigned to the local universes by the A..
24:2.3 Directors function under the jurisdiction of the A..
24:5.4 activities distinct from the administration of the A..
24:6.7 I was attached to the service of the A. on Uversa,
25:3.14 serve under the general supervision of the A.
25:4.13 Only the A. can transfer these advisers to other
25:4.14 the local universes, continues to the courts of the A..
25:6.6 since the far-distant times of the arrival of the A.,
26:1.13 to the liaison service of the Creator Sons and the A..
27:5.5 though indirectly, utilized by the courts of the A..
28:1.3 the Creator Son of former attachment and the A. of
28:3.1 primary, becomes attached to the service of the A..
28:4.1 The primary seconaphim, of assignment to the A.,
28:4.1 but the A. from their position midway between the
28:4.2 realized in the superuniverses only by the A. and
28:4.3 inherently to interpret the mind of the Spirit to the A.
28:4.4 interpreting the mind of the Infinite Spirit to the A.
28:4.5 are so competent to represent them before the A..
28:4.6 If the A. would like to know—really know—the
28:4.6 they do not have to call him on the lines of space;
28:4.6 they need only call for the Chief of Nebadon Voices,
28:4.6 right then and there the A. will perceive the voice of
28:4.9 the A. have at their command living beings attuned
28:4.10 The A. perfectly deduce the Father’s will by equating
28:4.10 the three A. must act together; two would not be
28:4.10 superuniverses are always presided over by three A.,
28:4.11 available for consideration at any council of the A..
28:4.11 engaging the attention and counsel of the A.
28:4.12 of synchronizing the reflective vision of the A. with
28:5.2 the co-ordinate Trinity-origin associates of the A.
28:5.9 the intellect of the moment ever present with the A.,
28:6.6 when “thrones are cast up and the A. are seated.
28:6.10 In the final judgment before the A.,time is an element
28:7.1 The A. take pleasure in assigning certain of the
29:3.2 either of the superuniverse government of the A. or
29:5.8 by a Universal Censor acting by authority of the A.
30:1.10 3. A..
30:1.18 The Unrevealed Creative Agencies of the A..
30:2.25 3. A..
30:4.22 of the superuniverses become the wards of the A.;
31:10.21 authorized so to function by the A. on Uversa.]
31:10.22 a mandate issued by the A. of Uversa directing that
33:2.2 the part of the A. of the superuniverse government
33:2.5 and often to Uversa, where he counsels with the A..
33:4.6 dispensational resurrections, adjudicated by the A.
36:1.1 one of the three A. presiding over the destinies of
36:1.1 These A., who alone can decree the extinction of
36:6.7 The A., we are confident, also have some part in this
37:2.3 before the courts and assemblies of the A.,
37:3.7 out of recorded existence” by the mandate of the A..
37:9.12 the creation of the unrevealed agents of the A. and
39:1.9 Orvonton, even to the courts of the A. on Uversa.
40:8.3 sanctioned by a personal representative of the A.,
40:8.3 universe and duly transmit this finding to the A..
40:10.4 the courts of the Creator Sons and of the A. would
40:10.4 designed to provide the Creator Sons and the A.
40:10.9 such Spirit-fused mortals at the courts of the A.,
43:0.1 by reflectivity to the superadministration of the A.
43:3.7 A. long since confirmed this assumption of control
44:4.9 and adapting and translating the broadcasts of the A.
45:1.11 serve as a solemn warning to Nebadon until the A.
45:2.2 the A. have not yet fully restored to Lanaforge,
46:8.1 the A. has not yet finished the adjudication of the
49:0.2 This limitation is by the decree of the A.,
51:6.12 6. The super-Fathers—the A. who govern the
53:1.2 “Judgment in such matters belongs to the A.,
53:3.4 attack the right of the A.—“foreign potentates”—to
53:3.5 Lucifer contended that the executioners of the A.
53:3.5 for the unjust acts of the executioners of the A..
53:4.5 Lucifer would arrogantly challenge Michael, the A.,
53:7.14 The A. sustained the Constellation Fathers in their
53:9.2 taken into custody by the agents of the Uversa A.
53:9.3 petitioned the A. for authority to intern all
53:9.3 the A. granted the Michael petition with but a
53:9.6 for a removal of the Satania restrictions until the A.
54:3.3 delayed in accordance with the discretion of the A..
54:3.3 And the A. refuse to annihilate any being until all
54:4.8 issued the mandate of the A. directing that Satan be
54:5.7 6. The A. could have immediately annihilated these
54:5.7 they seldom execute wrongdoers without a full
54:7.7 they refused to overrule the Michael decisions.
55:4.13 the worlds arrive at a new appreciation of the A.,
55:4.22 is joined by a volunteer adviser sent by the A.,
55:10.1 and the A. proclaim the establishment of the supreme
55:10.4 Gabriel establishes direct contact with the A. to be
56:5.3 Creator Sons and Spirits, the superuniverse A.,
56:7.7 in agreement respecting the future status of the A.
57:1.3 reported to the A. that conditions were favorable for
57:1.4 to execute the mandate of the A. calling for the
65:1.6 mandate of Gabriel and with permission of the A..
66:8.7 awaits the final adjudication, by the Uversa A.,
67:4.7 be restored to some phase of service when the A.
93:10.6 the Most Highs, and later confirmed by the A.
106:1.3 outward through the A. to the universe Fathers—
107:2.8 are personalized on the recommendations of the A.
108:3.2 as designated by the representatives of the A..
108:4.2 to the stabilization of the sovereignty of the A. in
109:7.6 Occasionally they consult with the A., sometimes
110:7.10 prepared to submit all to the tribunals of the A..”
112:4.12 the A. flash forth the mandate of advanced standing
116:2.2 actualizing in the doings of the Creator Sons, the A.,
116:2.6 2. The A..
116:4.6 the triune rulers of these supercreations—the A..
117:4.9 evolution is faithfully and fully indicated to the A.
119:0.3 been successfully completed and certified by the A.
119:0.6 will not suffice in the estimate of the A..
119:1.3 derived from the A. and concurred in by Immanuel
119:2.1 since adjudicated and ended by the action of the A.
119:2.4 tertiaphim who bore credentials from the Uversa A.
119:3.3 by a lone seconaphim, accredited by the Uversa A.,
119:3.4 the fourth proclamation of the A. announcing the
119:4.2 bears credentials from the Uversa A., certified by
119:5.1 mention of Michael’s arrival at the courts of the A.
119:5.3 whereupon he held converse with the A. and
119:8.1 he was not only accepted by the A as sovereign ruler
120:0.8 also with the comforting knowledge that the A.
120:1.5 just been communicated to me a mandate of the A.
120:1.5 I hold the orders of the A. which unqualifiedly
120:1.6 For the period of the Urantia bestowal the A. have
134:8.7 my rebellious son, may the A. judge you divinely.
136:3.4 of Immanuel and on authority of the Uversa A.,
136:3.5 by authorization of the A., having to do with the
188:3.12 There are records showing that the A. of Uversa
189:1.10 the certification of the A. as to his mortal transit;
and—non-exhaustive
34:3.6 independent of time a. space within the confines of
112:2.7 whether human or divine or human a. divine.
120:4.3 Jesus was God a. man—always and forevermore.
145:3.9 I would desire to see my children made whole—a.—
157:5.1 the supernal fact that he was the Son of Man a. the
179:3.2 believe in the divinity of Jesus a. to make full and
186:2.11 echoed throughout Nebadon, “Behold God a. man!”
Andes
59:5.18 the A. and the southern ancestral Rocky Mountains
60:2.6 all of South America except the soon appearing A.
60:3.4 in the metamorphosing of the South American A.
78:5.7 and by intermarriage with the natives of the A.
Andite
76:4.8 constituted the beginnings of the mighty A. race.
77:5.10 of the last A. wave coming out of Mesopotamia,
77:5.10 they were numbered among the A.-Aryan invaders
78:0.2 about 15,000 B.C., to form the A. peoples and on to
78:3.9 the world stage for the inauguration of the A. era
78:3.9 The later or A. migrations extended from 15,000 to
78:4.1 The A. races were the primary blends of the pure-
78:4.1 the term A. is used to designate those peoples whose
78:4.2 The earliest A. peoples took origin in the regions
78:4.2 of this racial melting pot that the A. race was born.
78:4.2 the resultant race mixture extended the A. type
78:4.4 But it is A. inheritance that gives to the polyglot
78:4.5 their A. descendants became, for their day and age,
78:5.0 5. THE ANDITE MIGRATIONS
78:5.2 From Mesopotamia to Sinkiang the A. culture was
78:5.3 Mesopotamia, especially by later A. cavalrymen.
78:5.4 By 12,000 B.C., three quarters of the A. stock of the
78:5.7 these A. sailors, together with some who followed
78:5.7 now submerged lands as a result of A. penetration.
78:6.0 6. THE LAST ANDITE DISPERSIONS
78:6.4 where they blended with the A.-yellow inhabitants.
78:7.6 floods completed the disruption of A. civilization.
78:8.1 When the last A. dispersion broke the biologic
78:8.1 they had become largely A. in extraction, though
78:8.4 carried in their ranks many of the better A. strains
78:8.11 descendants of the blended Andonite and A. races.
79:0.0 ANDITE EXPANSION IN THE ORIENT
79:1.1 Eurasia predominantly, though diminishingly, A..
79:1.1 The A. infiltration of India proceeded from the
79:1.1 were, rather, the continual drifting of the A. tribes
79:1.2 centers of mixed A. culture persisted in the basin
79:1.2 was the easternmost outpost of the true A. culture.
79:1.3 but it produced a new development in A. civilization.
79:1.5 But drought gradually brought about the A. exodus
79:1.8 there are traces of A. blood among the Turanian
79:1.8 faithfully record the presence of the blond-A. type
79:2.0 2. THE ANDITE CONQUEST OF INDIA
79:2.1 were blended, the A. invasion adding the last stock.
79:2.4 first really extensive A. movement toward India.
79:2.4 This A. pressure from the northwest drove many of
79:2.6 these earlier A. conquerors made a desperate attempt
79:2.8 Had the A. conquerors been in numbers three times
79:3.1 The blending of the A. conquerors of India with
79:3.1 continuously weakened as their A. inheritance
79:3.3 in the earlier A. and in the later Aryan invasions.
79:3.5 down to the end of the A. migrations, the religious
79:3.8 did not recognize in the Dravidians their A. cousins
79:4.1 The second A. penetration of India was the Aryan
79:5.1 While the story of India is that of A. conquest and
79:5.7 Indians never came in contact with even the A.
79:5.7 During the age of A. migrations the pure red
79:5.9 notwithstanding that traces of A. blood reached Peru
79:6.5 both movements carried a certain amount of A blood
79:6.7 to benefit by a considerable influx of A. blood.
79:6.7 crowded out of India by the Dravidian-A. invasion
79:6.10 During the age of A. migrations the Chinese were
79:6.13 have attracted the larger part of the A. migrations
79:7.1 from the west was half Andonite and half A..
79:7.3 The Chinese received just enough of the A. strain to
79:7.3 This more limited infusion of A. inheritance was less
79:7.4 But the A. traditions of the beauty of Eden did
79:7.5 Turkestan and the arrival of the later A. immigrants.
80:0.0 ANDITE EXPANSION IN THE OCCIDENT
80:0.1 strains were blended with the later A. invaders,
80:0.1 the times of the violet race and their A. successors.
80:4.0 4. THE ANDITE INVASIONS OF EUROPE
80:4.2 immediately assimilated by the northern A. tribes.
80:4.3 semimilitary and conquest-loving A. descendants.
80:4.4 enabling the last groups of A cavalrymen to progress
80:4.5 the hard-riding A. horsemen made their appearance
80:5.0 5.THE A. CONQUEST OF NORTHERN EUROPE
80:5.1 the last waves of A. cavalry swept over Europe,
80:5.1 there were already more men with A. inheritance in
80:5.2 which grew decreasingly A. and increasingly white
80:5.6 When the tribal council of the A. elders adjudged
80:5.7 This A.-blue union, resulting in the northern white
80:5.7 produced an immediate lapse of A. civilization,
80:6.1 From the times of the terminal A. migrations, culture
80:6.2 compensated for by the stream of A. immigrants,
80:6.3 These A. artisans found themselves quite at home in
80:6.4 erected by Imhotep, an A. architectural genius,
80:7.8 And this decadence of A. civilization, together with
80:8.1 The A. peoples of the Euphrates valley migrated
80:9.1 in Europe toward the close of the A. migrations
80:9.2 consisted primarily of the blue man plus the A. but
80:9.5 this group includes strains of blue, yellow, and A.,
80:9.8 Mediterranean race consisted of a blend of the A.
80:9.8 division of the white race was infused by strong A.
80:9.10 notably with the blue-yellow-A. peoples of Arabia.
81:2.11 and in the A. age they were retamed once again.
81:2.20 These civilizations of the A. age cannot always be
81:2.20 are inferior to the earlier products of the purer A.
81:3.1 the higher type of A. intellects chose to engage in
81:4.11 1. The Caucasoid—the A. blend of the Nodite and
81:4.11 is the greater or lesser proportion of A. inheritance.
81:4.12 and Andonic mixture; still more by A. infusion.
81:6.4 At the opening of the A. era there were only two
82:1.2 But this A. inheritance was absorbed by the
82:1.5 2. The amount of A. stock in any people.
82:5.8 The presence of the later A. peoples had much to do
83:1.5 Through the influence of the mixture of the A. stock
83:2.5 personal selection in premarital courtship are an A.
84:7.21 But in races containing A. inheritance, children are
84:8.4 pleasure-abandon characteristic of the post-A. races.
93:7.2 From this A. center, teachers were dispatched to the
94:1.1 the political and religious dominance of the Aryan-A.
94:1.1 the ceremonial practices of their earlier A. forebears
94:1.3 monotheism and trinitarianism of A. Mesopotamia
95:1.11 teachings of social obligation derived from earlier A.
95:2.1 superior strains of Nodite, Adamite, and later A.
95:3.1 and religion of Egypt were chiefly derived from A.
95:3.1 importation of much truth and culture of A. origin,
103:6.10 It was the violet race and their A. successors who
104:1.4 between the triads and trinities in the later A. ages,
Andite-Aryan
77:5.10 they were also numbered among the A. invaders
Andite-blue
80:5.7 This A. union, resulting in the northern white races,
Andite-yellow
78:6.4 entering Sinkiang, where they blended with the A.
Andites
77:3.9 The mixed races of the A. (Nodites and Adamites)
78:0.1 the Nodite and Sangik tribes, were known as the A..
78:3.10 Only the later A. moved with sufficient speed to
78:4.0 4. THE ANDITES
78:4.1 In general, A. should be thought of as having a far
78:4.3 A. were the best all-round human stock to appear on
78:4.3 They embraced most of the highest types of the
78:4.4 These early A. were not Aryan; they were pre-Aryan
78:4.4 They were not white; they were pre-white.
78:4.4 They were neither an Occidental nor an Oriental
78:4.6 A. were adventurous; they had roving dispositions.
78:4.6 never stopped until they circumnavigated the globe
78:5.1 with the surrounding mixed Nodites to form the A..
78:5.2 The A. inaugurated new advances throughout North
78:5.2 But it is hardly correct to speak of the A. as a race in
78:5.3 with the language of the Adamsonites and later A..
78:5.5 The A. not only migrated to Europe but to China
78:5.5 They contributed to the northern groups of the
78:5.5 Later on, mixed A. and Egyptians followed down
78:5.6 These A. were the so-called Dravidian and Aryan
78:5.7 But of the A. who navigated the Pacific of long
78:5.8 The migratory conquests of the A. continued on
78:6.1 last three waves of A. poured out of Mesopotamia
78:6.2 races—the blend of the blue men and the earlier A..
78:6.5 Ten per cent of these fleeing A. made their way
78:6.6 Five per cent of the A., the very superior culture of
78:6.7 The A. had almost entirely evacuated this region by
78:8.0 8. THE SUMERIANS—LAST OF THE ANDITES
78:8.1 were the last of the A. in Mesopotamia.
78:8.5 they did not conquer the remnants of the A. who
78:8.10 Mesopotamian A. passed from the pages of history.
79:0.1 civilizations of Dalamatians, Adamites, and A.,
79:1.0 1. THE ANDITES OF TURKESTAN
79:1.1 In the lowlands of Turkestan the A. made the
79:1.2 in the highland regions of Tibet, where the A. and
79:1.3 of Asia began to drive the A. to the river bottoms
79:1.4 made hunting unprofitable for the migrating A.,
79:1.6 was a tremendous exodus of A. from Turkestan.
79:1.7 the A. were dispossessed of their homelands in
79:1.7 Andonites that diluted the A. in central Asia nearly
79:1.9 submerged military genius of the central Asiatic A.
79:1.9 And like the A. of old, these warriors proclaimed the
79:2.2 was never fully absorbed by either the early A. or
79:2.6 the A. had become submerged by 10,000 B.C., but
79:3.2 Not long after conquering India, the Dravidian A.
79:3.5 And but for the complete submergence of the A. by
79:4.1 migration marked the terminal exodus of the A.
79:5.8 of civilization apart from the influences of the A..
79:5.9 the Eskimos in North America and Polynesian A. in
79:6.1 come in contact with the superior culture of the A..
79:6.12 to the coming of the later descendants of the A.,
79:7.0 7. THE ANDITES ENTER CHINA
79:7.1 About fifteen thousand years ago the A. were
79:7.1 Presently they penetrated eastward to Honan, where
79:7.3 It was not that there were so many of the A., nor
79:7.4 The later waves of A. brought with them certain of
79:7.4 They greatly improved the economic and educational
79:8.15 civilization, opening with the coming of the A.,
80:1.1 Before the last A. were driven out of the Euphrates
80:4.1 While the A. poured into Europe in a steady stream,
80:4.1 Some entered Europe by way of the islands of the
80:4.3 the Sangik races, produced the able, aggressive A.
80:4.4 factor which determined the dominance of the A. in
80:4.4 horse gave the dispersing A. the hitherto nonexistent
80:4.4 All previous waves of A. had moved so slowly that
80:4.4 that they tended to disintegrate at any great distance
80:4.5 As they moved westward across the Russian plains,
80:4.6 the blue strains had been fully absorbed by the A.
80:5.2 the military headquarters of the northern A. was in
80:5.4 blue race bitterly contested the southward-moving A.
80:5.7 European peoples were derived from the A..
80:5.8 valley and were never entirely displaced by the A..
80:6.0 6. THE ANDITES ALONG THE NILE
80:6.3 they were familiar with river life, its floods, and dry
80:6.3 They enjoyed the sheltered position of the Nile valley
80:6.3 they were there much less subject to hostile raids and
80:6.3 And they added greatly to the metalworking skill of
80:6.3 they worked iron ores coming from Mount Sinai
80:6.4 The A. built the first stone structures in Egypt.
80:7.0 7. ANDITES OF THE MEDITERRANEAN ISLES
80:7.2 a brilliant tribe of A. migrated to Crete.
80:7.2 the narrow-headed, smaller-statured A. who had
80:7.8 a great decline in the spiritual heritage of the A..
80:7.9 abroad of the biologic and cultural residue of the A..
80:7.9 These migrants cultivated both grain and vegetables,
80:7.9 and they brought domesticated animals with them.
80:7.11 from north Africa large numbers of A. entered Spain
80:8.2 having a culture and religion derived from the A.,
80:9.6 and farther to the north of central Asia by the A..
80:9.6 carried considerable numbers of the Iranian A.
80:9.9 did not become permeated by the A. until the times
80:9.9 the sudden expansion of the descendants of the A.
80:9.11 In the north the A., through warfare and marriage,
81:1.2 cultural ferments and biologic reserves of the A.
81:1.5 of the herder, and this was also true among the A.,
81:1.6 the A. were carrying out the improved agricultural
81:2.12 The A. were the first to domesticate the horse,
81:2.12 another reason why their culture was for so long
81:3.4 A. early learned to work in iron, gold, and copper,
81:3.8 the rapidly multiplying mixed descendants of the A..
81:6.1 there exist today no new sources of culture, no A.
81:6.4 The A. were a great people, but the crucial factor
82:5.4 and throughout the lands once occupied by the A..
84:5.5 groups which were influenced by the migrating A.
84:7.29 return to the family-council practices of the A..
84:7.29 They did not maintain the patriarchal or autocratic
84:7.29 They were very brotherly and associative, freely and
84:7.29 They were ideally fraternal in all their family
84:8.3 heightened by the blending of the Sangiks and A..
86:4.8 The early A. thought their ghosts returned to the
89:5.3 neither were the A. until after they had become
92:5.9 They functioned throughout the lands of the A.,
93:5.2 the yellow men, and the descendants of the A. to
95:1.4 all reminiscent of the trinity teachings of the A. and
98:1.1 the traditions of Adamson and the days of the A.,
114:7.12 membership in the days of the Adamites and A.,
Andon—first human male on Urantia; see Andon and Fonta
63:0.3 A. is the Nebadon name which signifies “the first
63:1.3 A. had fastened a sharp piece of flint on the end of a
63:1.3 he made good use of such a weapon in saving both
63:2.4 A. discovered their sparking quality and conceived
63:2.4 the notion did not take firm hold of him at the time
63:2.5 A. signified to his mate that he thought he could
63:2.5 that he thought he could make fire with the flint.
63:2.7 The Primates ancestors of A. had replenished fire
63:3.0 3. ANDON’S FAMILY
63:3.2 limestone with flint tools devised by A.’ children.
63:5.1 The early A. races did not penetrate far into Asia,
63:5.6 As A. had invented the stone ax, so his descendants
63:5.7 these A. tribes manifested a degree of intelligence
63:6.2 A.’ philosophy had been most confused;
63:6.2 he had barely escaped becoming a fire worshiper
63:6.2 remote, and so he failed to become a sun worshiper.
63:6.3 To A., the larger food animals were symbols of
64:2.4 continued to hold on to some of the traditions of A.
64:2.6 and since most of the early settlements of the A.
64:3.1 the tribes of Badonan, a great-great-grandson of A..
64:3.1 These people were the only descendants of A. who
64:4.3 until it almost reached the levels of the days of A..
64:7.8 migrated westward along the old trails of the A.
64:7.9 the descendants of their common ancestor, A..
64:7.17 the westernmost of the A. tribes came very near
66:2.7 a portion of the life plasm of these A. descendants.
66:4.16 these same one hundred children of the A. tribes
66:5.26 A blend of the blue man with the A. stock produced
69:6.4 Though A., the discoverer of fire, avoided treating it
70:1.3 A. taught his children to settle disputes by beating
74:2.2 this son of A. heard the ruler of this world address
77:2.2 with those of the selected stock of the A. tribes,
80:8.2 These descendants of A. were dispersed through
81:2.9 the simple story of A. and the flint was replaced by
84:7.8 monogamous practices of A. and his descendants
Andon and Fonta—first humans on Urantia; see also twins
62:5.2 These two remarkable creatures were true human
62:5.2 They possessed perfect human thumbs, as had many
62:5.2 while they had just as perfect feet as the present-day
62:5.2 They were walkers and runners, not climbers;
62:5.2 they climbed just like the humans of today would.
62:5.2 They would climb up the trunk of a tree like a bear
62:5.8 they journeyed off down the river one bright day
62:5.8 they arrived at an understanding to live with and for
62:5.8 little knowing they were thus to found the human
62:5.11 this young couple forsook their associates to found
63:0.2 and these parents of the new race shall be called A..
63:0.3 A. never knew these names until they were bestowed
63:0.3 They gave themselves these names, and the meanings
63:1.0 1. ANDON AND FONTA
63:1.1 A. were the most remarkable pair of human beings
63:1.1 they were radically different from all of their
63:1.4 The decision of A. to flee from the Primates tribes
63:2.1 After A. had decided to flee northward,
63:2.1 they succumbed to their fears for a time, especially
63:2.1 They envisaged being set upon by hostile relatives
63:2.4 they discovered an exposed flint deposit and finding
63:2.5 They tried for two months to utilize the flint spark
63:2.5 They were so surprised and startled at their success
63:2.5 they almost lost the fire, but they saved it by the
63:2.6 This was one of the most joyous moments in their
63:2.6 All night long they sat up watching their fire burn,
63:2.6 vaguely realizing that they had made a discovery
63:2.6 After three days’ rest and enjoyment of the fire, they
63:3.2 A. had nineteen children in all, and they lived to
63:3.4 A. labored incessantly for the nurture and uplift of
63:3.4 They lived to the age of forty-two, when both were
63:3.6 This family of A. held together until the twentieth
63:5.2 the descendants of A. had pushed on westward over
63:6.9 Although both A. had received Thought Adjusters,
63:7.0 7. THE SURVIVAL OF ANDON AND FONTA
63:7.1 A., the splendid founders of the human race,
63:7.1 received recognition at the time of the adjudication
63:7.1 they emerged from the regime of the mansion worlds
63:7.1 they have never been permitted to return to Urantia,
63:7.1 they are cognizant of the history of the race they
63:7.1 They grieved over the Caligastia betrayal, sorrowed
63:7.1 but rejoiced exceedingly when announcement was
63:7.2 On Jerusem both A. were fused with their Adjusters,
63:7.3 A., shortly after their arrival on Jerusem, received
63:7.3 they have been assigned indefinitely to this service.
63:7.3 They sought to send greetings to Urantia in
64:0.1 from the days of A., almost one million years ago,
64:1.6 950,000 years ago the descendants of A. had
64:2.1 900,000 years ago the arts of A. and the culture of
64:5.1 most desirable of all the living descendants of A..
64:6.3 of the human race, in many ways superior to A..
65:1.8 third phase of existence ever since the times of A..
65:3.4 Even the loss of A. before they had offspring, though
65:3.4 Subsequent to the appearance of A. and before the
65:4.8 come to Urantia even during the lifetimes of A.
65:4.9 at, or sometime after, the appearance of A..
65:4.9 These Melchizedeks came at the time A. made the
66:2.6 plasm of one hundred selected survivors of the A.
66:2.7 fifty males and fifty females of the A. posterity,
67:3.8 This male descendant of A. was one of the one
79:0.1 peninsula of this continent that A. were born;
122:1.1 the southern tribes of the ancient blue man, to A..
136:4.5 span of human life on Urantia, from the days of A.
Andonic
63:4.0 4. THE ANDONIC CLANS
63:4.1 It is the original A. skin pigment.
63:4.5 The original A. clan maintained an unbroken line of
63:4.6 Before the extensive dispersion of the A. clans a
63:4.7 the A. clans grew in number, and the contact of the
63:5.3 The A. tribes were the early river dwellers of France;
63:5.3 so much evidence of the A. descendants is found
63:6.1 As the A. dispersion extended, the cultural status of
63:6.4 Very early the A. peoples formed the habit of
64:1.0 1. THE ANDONIC ABORIGINES
64:1.3 While these A. tribes were developing the pioneers
64:1.5 At the time of the A. migrations there was a path
64:1.7 to the north to mate with the rapidly expanding A.
64:2.5 and succeeded in retaining much of the A. culture;
64:4.11 retrogressing as compared with their superior A.
64:7.10 deteriorated descendants of the early A. plainsmen;
65:4.7 outstanding episodes were the appearance of the A.
66:4.4 one of the human races, the A. life plasm of Urantia.
66:4.7 members of Caligastia’s staff followed the A. race.
66:7.5 assembled from the superior families of the A. and
67:8.2 the experimental and original stock of the A. race.
74:2.2 The tongue of Eden was an A. dialect as spoken by
76:2.4 blue and red man and with the aboriginal A. stock.
77:2.4 the Prince’s staff carried germ plasm of the A. strains
77:2.5 of the inheritance factors of the A. germ plasm.
78:5.3 Turkestan; it was a blend of the A. dialect of that
79:0.1 the Sangik peoples differentiated from the A. stock
79:6.7 strengthened by small amounts of the superior A.
81:4.4 1. A., Urantia aborigines.
81:4.9 come the nearest to preserving the aboriginal A. type
81:4.11 Sangik admixture and by considerable A. crossing.
81:4.12 been modified by secondary Sangik and A. mixture;
Andonic-yellow
81:6.4 Turkestan and was partly occupied by an A. race.
Andonite
66:2.7 With one or two exceptions these A. contributors
67:3.5 were fifty-six of these modified A. associates of the
67:3.5 sixteen of the A. attendants of the disloyal staff
67:4.2 A. associates were doomed to suffer extinction by
68:5.4 A thoughtful A. who had severely bruised his fist in
68:6.8 universal, they were never a part of the A. mores;
75:8.2 derived from as many as four separate sources: A.,
77:2.4 altogether resemble the offspring of other A. parents.
77:2.4 to be far superior in almost every way to both the A.
77:2.6 transferred from the bodies of the A. contributors to
77:2.7 the one hundred A. germ plasm contributors were
77:2.8 104 individuals who carried the modified A. germ
77:3.1 they had reached out to intermarry with the A.
78:3.5 were occupied by a mixed race of A. and Sangik
78:3.5 were held by tribes that were predominantly A..
78:4.6 An increase of either Sangik or A. stock tended to
78:8.11 the descendants of the blended A. and Andite races.
79:5.6 The Chinese peoples, together with the A. Siberians,
79:7.1 This infiltration from the west was about half A. and
80:0.2 a considerable percentage of the original A. stock
80:1.2 The broad-headed Nodite-A. Syrians very early
80:3.2 man had absorbed a considerable amount of A. blood
80:8.1 broad-headed mountain survivors of the earlier A.
80:8.2 The ancient Hittites stemmed directly from the A.
80:8.2 Their tongue was distinctly A..
80:8.5 tribes later amalgamated with groups of A. sailors
80:9.2 Nordic race contained a considerable amount of A.
80:9.3 The Nordic-Danish and the Danubian-A. cultures
80:9.5 of blue, yellow, and Andite, it is predominantly A..
80:9.6 This A. push southward continued for a thousand
80:9.8 the Andite and the blue man, with a smaller A. strain
80:9.14 They are survivors of the original A. inhabitants of
81:4.2 The blue races, when mixed with the A. stock, were
81:4.9 continual mixture tended to obscure the A. type by
81:4.9 The Lapps and the Eskimos are blends of A. and
Andonites
63:3.3 These early A. evinced a very marked clannish spirit;
63:3.3 they hunted in groups and never strayed very far
63:3.3 They seemed to realize they were a unique group of
63:4.1 Primitive man—the A.—had black eyes and a swarthy
63:4.1 these early A. more nearly resembled the present-day
63:4.1 They were the first creatures to use the skins of
63:4.1 they had little more hair on their bodies than present-
63:4.3 They were a wonderful tribe.
63:4.3 They were very loyal to their families;
63:4.3 they would die without question in defense of their
63:4.3 but they were not able to grasp the idea of trying to
63:5.0 5. DISPERSION OF THE ANDONITES
63:5.5 They early became remarkably clever in disguising
63:5.5 they showed great skill in constructing stone sleeping
63:5.5 stone huts, into which they crawled at night.
63:5.6 The A. were fearless and successful hunters and,
63:5.6 They traveled far and wide in search of flint, much as
63:6.3 The A. early developed a fear of the elements—
64:1.2 But these progressive A. would not turn back to
64:1.3 These A. avoided the forests in contrast with the
64:2.6 these A. were really the first human beings to live in
64:6.2 The appearance of the earlier A. on Urantia was new
64:7.16 The purer A. live in the extreme northern regions of
66:4.14 the one hundred modified A. who were associated
66:4.15 the one hundred A. contributed their germ plasm to
66:4.15 thus were they enabled to live on concurrently with
66:4.16 hundred A. were made aware of their contribution to
66:5.26 Mek did a great deal to advance the culture of A.
66:7.7 for work with their respective races were A. from
67:6.3 group of 144 loyal A. to which Amadon belonged,
67:6.6 the descendants of the loyal A. slightly admixed with
70:1.2 The A. were early taught the golden rule, and,
70:1.3 The A. used to settle disputes by holding a public
73:1.3 The Amadonites were the descendants of those A.
73:1.3 considered the Amadonites were essentially A..
73:6.4 the one hundred modified A. who had contributed
77:2.7 The forty-four modified A. who followed the staff
77:4.3 journeyed northward, uniting with the A. to found
77:5.9 became admixed with neighboring Nodites and A.
78:1.5 The A. maintained five or six fairly representative
78:1.5 They were scattered throughout Turkestan, while
78:1.5 isolated islands of them persisted throughout Eurasia
78:1.5 but they had long since been driven from the plains
78:3.4 the best of the early A. had been preserved.
78:3.5 reservoir of the Adamites mixed with Nodites, A.,
78:3.7 The A. were still scattered over the Arctic and Asian
78:6.7 mixed with the surrounding Sangik races and A. of
79:1.2 Tibet, where the Andites and A. had extensively
79:1.2 the progressive Chinese to the east and with the A.
79:1.6 when the diminishing rainfall forced the nomadic A.
79:1.7 movement of A. that diluted the Andites in Asia
79:2.2 of the red and yellow races with the aboriginal A..
79:6.1 the expanding Chinese cleared the A. from the river
79:6.1 Turkestan, where they were soon to come in contact
79:6.3 The northern islands were held by A. and, later on,
80:4.2 a horde of A. entered Europe from the north,
80:4.6 (and to a certain extent in Brittany) did the older A.
80:5.8 controlled by the blue man and the round-headed A..
80:8.0 8. THE DANUBIAN ANDONITES
80:8.4 The Danubians were A., farmers and herders who
80:9.6 For almost twenty thousand years the A. had been
80:9.6 aridity was driving these A. back into Turkestan.
80:9.7 the westward thrust of the A. reached Europe.
81:4.2 the A. were broad-headed.
84:8.3 It was there in measure in the Sangiks and A., but
89:5.3 were all cannibalistic, but originally the A. were not,
89:5.4 Eskimos and early A. seldom were cannibalistic
89:6.1 and the A. were the least addicted to cannibalism.
93:7.2 One group went by way of the Faroes to the A. of
Andonized
80:9.7 These invaders definitely A. the character of the
Andovontia—Universe Circuit Supervisor
37:8.3 A. is the name of the tertiary Universe Circuit
37:8.3 He is concerned only with spirit and morontia
37:8.3 It was he who isolated Urantia at the time of the
37:8.3 he expresses pleasure in the anticipation of your
Andrew—first chosen of the twelve apostles
PART IV to the superhuman watchcare of the Apostle A..
121:0.1 midwayer of onetime attachment to the Apostle A.
121:0.1 A. steadfastly refused to multiply copies of his
121:8.1 enjoyed access to the lost record of the Apostle A.
121:8.3 Mark wrote the earliest (excepting the notes of A.),
121:8.3 This record by Mark, in conjunction with A.’ and
121:8.9 purported to have been made by the Apostle A..
121:8.13 from the memory of the record of the Apostle A.—
137:1.1 Of all John’s followers one named A. was the
137:1.1 he accompanied him on the trip to Pella with the
137:1.1 he asked Jesus many questions, and just before
137:1.1 A. said: “I have observed you ever since you came
137:1.1 And Jesus, with hearty assurance, welcomed A. as
137:1.2 A. was a silent observer of, and sincere believer in,
137:1.2 he had a very able and enthusiastic brother, named
137:1.3 Soon after Jesus and A. returned to the camp,
137:1.3 A. sought out his brother, Simon, and taking him
137:1.3 that he had settled in his own mind that Jesus was
137:1.3 and that he had pledged himself as a disciple.
137:1.3 He went on to say that Jesus had accepted his
137:1.3 Then A. beckoned to Jesus to draw aside while he
137:1.3 he announced that his brother desired to join himself
137:1.4 Before leaving A. and his brother, Jesus said, “Early
137:1.5 while A. and Simon were yet discussing the nature
137:1.5 how he and his brother, A., had become the first
137:1.6 you prefer others before us and choose A. and
137:1.6 associates with you in the kingdom, even as A.
137:1.7 never more were they envious of A. and Simon.
137:1.8 James, John, A., and Simon held converse with John
137:2.2 John had made his positive pronouncement to A.
137:2.2 A. decided to follow Jesus, but Ezra rejected the
137:2.4 to explain that they, referring to himself, A., James
137:2.4 By this time he was in earnest converse with A.,
137:2.4 A. suggested to Philip, “Why not ask the Teacher?
137:5.1 newly chosen disciple-apostles—James, John, A.,
137:5.2 Only the deep-thinking A. dared to make reply to
137:7.3 And A. would calm Peter now and then with his
137:7.3 A. was tremendously impressed with the human
137:7.3 He never grew weary of contemplating how one who
138:1.1 forth by twos, A. and Peter to Capernaum,
138:1.3 A.’ counsel finally prevailed, and they went forth
138:1.3 A. said: “The Master is right; we are too few to
138:2.1 A. assumed charge, and as he called upon them
138:2.4 Matthew Levi was selected by A..
138:3.1 As they approached the toll house, A. stepped
138:3.7 A., knowing that Jesus did not want the kingdom to
138:7.4 under the guidance of A., you shall so organize
138:8.1 two and two to the fields of work assigned by A..
138:8.1 The first two weeks Jesus went out with A. and
138:10.2 A., the first chosen apostle, was designated director
138:10.10 week to week and also made weekly reports to A..
138:10.10 Judas paid out funds on A.’ authorization.
139:1.0 1. ANDREW, THE FIRST CHOSEN
139:1.1 A., chairman of the apostolic corps of the kingdom,
139:1.1 He was the oldest child in a family of five—himself,
139:1.1 His father, now dead, had been a partner of Zebedee
139:1.1 A was unmarried but made his home with his brother
139:1.2 A.D. 26, the year Andrew was chosen as an apostle,
139:1.2 A. was 33, a full year older than Jesus and the oldest
139:1.2 He sprang from an excellent line of ancestors and
139:1.2 Excepting oratory, he was the peer of his associates
139:1.2 Jesus never gave A. a nickname, a fraternal
139:1.2 they designated A. by a term the equivalent of Chief.
139:1.3 A. was a good organizer but a better administrator.
139:1.3 He was one of the inner circle of four apostles, but
139:1.3 To the very end A. remained dean of the apostolic
139:1.4 Although A. was never an effective preacher, he was
139:1.4 he was an efficient personal worker, being the
139:1.4 he immediately brought to Jesus his brother, Simon,
139:1.4 A. was the chief supporter of Jesus’ policy of
139:1.5 A. was usually conversant with what was going on;
139:1.5 he was an understanding executive and an efficient
139:1.5 He rendered a prompt decision on every matter
139:1.5 unless he deemed the problem beyond the domain of
139:1.5 in which event he would take it straight to Jesus.
139:1.6 A. and Peter were very unlike in character and
139:1.6 A. was never jealous of Peter’s oratorical ability.
139:1.6 Not often will an older man of A.’ type be
139:1.6 A and Peter never seemed to be in the least jealous
139:1.6 A. said to his brother: “I could not do that, but I
139:1.6 A. and Peter were the exceptions to the rule,
139:1.7 Peter was famous, but it never irritated the older A.
139:1.8 Of all the apostles, A. was the best judge of men.
139:1.8 He knew that trouble was brewing in the heart of
139:1.8 their treasurer; but he told none of them his fears.
139:1.8 A.’ great service to the kingdom was in advising
139:1.8 A. had a gift for discovering the hidden resources of
139:1.9 A. began the writing of a personal record of many
139:1.9 After A.’ death other copies of this private record
139:1.9 These informal notes of A.’ were edited, amended,
139:1.10 A. was a man of clear insight, logical thought, and
139:1.10 His temperamental handicap was lack of enthusiasm;
139:1.10 he many times failed to encourage his associates by
139:1.10 A. was one of those all-round, even-tempered, self-
139:1.11 A. admired Jesus because of his consistent sincerity,
139:1.12 A. journeyed through Armenia, Asia Minor, and
139:1.12 he continued effectively to proclaim the glad tidings
139:2.1 His brother, A., and his wife’s mother lived with him
139:2.1 Both Peter and A. were fisher partners of the sons of
139:2.2 Master had known Simon for some time before A.
139:2.3 talk over many of his plans with his brother, A.,
139:2.10 with A.’ sympathetic and understanding guidance he
139:3.1 younger brother John and in association with A. and
139:3.2 James’s personality was much like that of A..
139:3.2 James did not have A.’ discretion or insight into
139:3.4 James got along well with the versatile A.,
139:3.5 They did not succeed quite so well as A. and Peter,
139:3.7 Along with A., he was one of the more level-headed
139:4.1 his brother James in partnership with A. and Peter.
139:4.3 Jesus appointed A. to act as director of the group,
139:4.3 And A. thought best to select for this special duty
139:4.3 He would have liked to volunteer for such a blessed
139:4.3 so he immediately directed that Peter, James, and
139:5.1 James, and A., had accepted Jesus as the Deliverer.
139:5.7 “Philip of Bethsaida, the town where A. and Peter
139:5.9 he could think to do was to consult the chief, A.,
139:6.6 when even A. was in doubt about what to say to his
139:7.1 Matthew, the seventh apostle, was chosen by A..
139:7.2 A. appointed Matthew the financial representative of
139:8.3 complaining to his brother, A., that Thomas was
139:8.8 but when A. would put the proposition to a vote,
139:8.11 Thomas would get permission from A. to go off by
139:9.3 A. assigned the twins to the work of policing the
139:12.3 A. appointed Judas treasurer of the twelve,
140:0.2 Jesus first hailed A. and Peter, who were fishing near
140:2.1 beginning with Judas Iscariot and ending with A..
140:6.1 A. went out to find Jesus, and when he had found
140:6.1 he said: “Master, my brethren are unable to
140:6.1 And Jesus went with A. to meet with the apostles.
140:6.14 A. went in to Jesus and said: “Master, the twins
140:6.14 And Jesus smilingly said to A., “They do well—
140:7.2 A. would select one of the apostles and assign him
140:8.1 as it was given by Simon Peter to his brother, A.,
140:10.8 In response to a question asked by A., the Master
141:0.2 missed the Master, and A. went out to find him.
141:0.2 After a brief search he found Jesus sitting in a boat
141:0.2 A. was somewhat startled to see the Master thus
141:0.2 he ventured to approach Jesus and ask: “On this
141:0.2 And Jesus, going back with A. to join the twelve,
141:1.3 A. divided the multitude and assigned the forenoon
141:1.5 A. carefully instructed his fellow apostles in the
141:3.1 A. arranged that two apostles should rest each day
141:3.2 continued their general police supervision, while A.,
141:3.3 A. was much occupied with the task of adjusting
141:3.3 A., with the assistance of his apostolic associates,
141:3.3 When A. came to Jesus with these questions, he
141:6.1 A. had presented Teherma to Simon for instruction
141:8.1 several times each week A. would assign apostolic
142:2.1 he came to A. making request to see Jesus privately.
142:2.1 A. arranged this secret meeting with Jesus at
142:6.1 Nicodemus had arranged with A. to see Jesus
143:2.2 At one of the evening conferences, A. asked Jesus:
143:3.1 A. was almost beside himself; he did not know
143:3.1 he did not know what next to do, and so he went to
143:3.1 “A., you cannot talk men out of their perplexities
143:3.2 And A. did as the Master had instructed him.
143:3.5 When they went up the mountain, A.’ head was
143:3.8 Jesus said to A.: “We go into Samaria.”
143:6.1 When A. sought to persuade him to eat a bite
144:1.7 John and A. thought the kingdom had already
144:6.3 A. and Abner alternated in presiding over these
145:0.2 Through A., he arranged to speak in the synagogue
145:2.1 A. had taught, his subject being “The New Way.”
145:5.5 A. and the apostles were so perplexed that, while
145:5.5 A., with several of his associates, went to find
145:5.5 When A. had located Jesus in company with the
145:5.5 he said: “Master, why do you leave us alone with the
145:5.6 “A., have I not taught you and these others that
145:5.7 No, A., I will not return with you.
145:5.8 When Jesus had spoken, A. and his fellow apostles
146:3.9 Abner was the associate of A.;and this plan prevailed
146:4.6 A. and Abner had much difficulty in upholding the
147:6.3 Jesus called A. into his presence and before them
147:6.4 When they saw A. rub the grain in his hand, they
147:6.4 A. answered: “But we are hungry and rub only
147:6.4 Then said A.: “But if it is not wrong to eat the grain,
147:6.4 When A. intimated that they were quibblers, they
148:0.3 While A. continued in general charge of the apostolic
148:1.1 James, and A. were the committee designated by
148:8.5 A. had announced the closing of the encampment,
149:0.2 A. and Peter asked Jesus to give the final charge to
149:0.4 on his own initiative but with the approval of A..
149:7.1 A., in consultation with Simon Peter and with the
149:7.3 Jesus, with A., Peter, James, and John, remained at
150:0.1 went into joint conference with A. and the apostles
150:1.1 Martha, the elder sister of A. and Peter; Rachel,
150:2.2 A. had imposed rather strict rules upon his
150:3.1 party had been put in the hands of the women by A.,
150:3.2 A. asked Jesus if these beliefs were well founded.
150:3.2 In the long answer to A.’ question the Master
150:4.1 desired them to go forth, and they were: A. and
150:6.3 By midafternoon, A. and Peter, the last to arrive,
151:1.1 sat alone in the boat, the old fishing boat of A. and
151:1.5 As A. and Thomas talked further with Jesus, Peter
151:2.6 A. arose, saying: “I am persuaded that Thomas is
151:6.7 Said their spokesman to Peter and A.: “Fishermen of
151:6.7 Jesus said to A., “Let us return to our place.”
152:2.5 Those opposing the plan were A., James, Thomas
152:2.6 when Jesus asked James Alpheus to summon A.
152:2.6 Philip and A. exchanged glances, and then Philip
152:2.6 And A., fearing the materialization of the king plot,
152:2.7 Jesus turned to A. and Philip, saying: ‘I do not want
152:2.7 A. sought out the Mark lad to ascertain how much
152:2.7 He returned to Jesus, saying: “The lad has left only
152:2.8 Jesus turned suddenly to A. and said, “Bring me the
152:2.8 And when A. had brought the basket to Jesus,
152:3.3 turned to A. and said: “Take your brethren back to
152:4.2 A. and James put him to rest on the cushioned
152:4.3 And Peter awakened from his dream as A., James,
152:5.1 A. was first up and, going for a walk by the sea,
152:5.2 Jesus asked A. to assemble the twelve apostles and
152:7.3 Jesus dispatched A. to ask of the synagogue ruler
153:0.2 A. was at a loss to know what to do for his
154:6.6 A. received this message and, interrupting Jesus, told
154:6.7 A. did not recall that David had posted some
154:6.7 so he asked Jesus what should be done.
154:6.7 aside a moment from his conversation with A. to
155:5.15 But when A. called them together, the Master said
155:6.19 beckoned to A. and, pointing to the west toward
157:0.1 went with A. and Peter to keep this appointment.
157:1.1 As Jesus, with A. and Peter, tarried by the lake
157:1.5 Jesus, with A. and Peter, waited by the seashore
157:4.2 While A. continued as the director-general of the
157:7.0 7. ANDREW’S CONFERENCE
157:7.1 That evening A. took it upon himself to hold a
157:7.1 he had profitable and heartening talks with all of his
157:7.1 A. had never enjoyed such intimate personal
157:7.1 A. was now so worried by Judas’s attitude that,
157:7.1 he sought out Jesus and presented his cause for
157:7.1 “It is not amiss, A., that you have come to me with
157:7.2 And that was all A. could elicit from Jesus.
158:4.5 A. stepped up to greet this father and his son, saying,
158:4.6 By this time A. and Thomas were in consultation
158:4.7 A. was deeply chagrined at this ill-advised effort
158:4.7 He called the apostles aside for conference and
158:4.7 A. sought, in a second attempt,to cast out the demon
158:4.7 A. frankly confessed defeat and requested the father
158:7.2 A., speaking to Jesus, said: “Master, my brethren
158:7.3 In answer to A., Jesus said: “My brethren, it is
158:7.9 they talked much among themselves while A. talked
160:0.1 A. announced that no work would be planned for
163:2.1 This committee consisted of A., Abner, and the
163:2.4 Then A. brought to Jesus a certain rich young man
163:2.11 This Judas did after consultation with A..
165:5.1 A. asked: “Master, while we were baptizing the
165:5.1 And in response to A.’ request, Jesus said: “Yes,
165:5.2 “Yes, A., I will speak to you about these matters
167:0.1 Peter and his brother, A., returned to the Pella
169:3.3 A. arose and dismissed them for the night.
171:0.5 because A. has assigned you to be with me at all
171:1.4 Acting on the instructions of the Apostle A., David
171:1.5 A. had directed David to discontinue the messenger
171:3.2 Jesus met Abner at Heshbon, and A. directed that
171:4.2 Jesus called A. and said: “Awaken your brethren!
171:4.2 When A. had aroused his associates, and they had
172:1.5 Judas Iscariot stepped over to where A. reclined
172:5.2 A. was thoroughly bewildered, well-nigh confused
172:5.2 He was the one apostle who did not seriously
172:5.2 He was too preoccupied with the thought of his
172:5.2 A. was busy watching some of his associates
172:5.2 his associates whom he feared might be led away by
172:5.2 A. was troubled with serious doubts, but he never
172:5.2 he never expressed any of these misgivings to his
172:5.2 He was concerned about the attitude of some of the
172:5.2 the twelve who he knew were armed with swords;
172:5.2 but he did not know that his own brother, Peter, was
172:5.2 a comparatively superficial impression upon A.;
172:5.2 he was too busy with the responsibilities of his office
173:5.5 On the way up Olivet Jesus instructed A., Philip,
174:0.2 To A. he said: “Be not dismayed by the events just
174:0.3 Jesus departed for Jerusalem with A., Peter, James,
174:5.1 off to the home of Joseph, where he knew A. and
174:5.1 calling A. out, he explained the purpose of his
174:5.1 by A., he returned to the waiting Greeks.
174:5.2 Philip and A. returned with the Greeks to the home
176:1.4 Then A. inquired: “But, Master, if the Holy City
177:0.2 the Master informed A. that he intended to be absent
179:1.5 on the left, Simon Zelotes, Matthew, James, A.,
180:4.6 from the expression on A.’ face, he perceived that
181:2.2 you were designated by A. as one of the three who
181:2.6 But none of them, except possibly A., entertained
181:2.13 Will A. show us the way?”
181:2.13 And Jesus answered: “No, Levi, A. will no longer
181:2.13 He will continue as your friend and counselor until
181:2.16 he stepped around to the end of the table where A.
181:2.16 A., you have faithfully represented me as acting head
181:2.17 “And now, A., since you are the chief of your
181:2.18 A., though it may not fall to you to do the great
182:0.2 When they all besieged A. to know what had
182:2.3 When A. heard Nathaniel’s speech, he handed his
182:2.8 Jesus did say this to A. as he left his side that night:
182:2.8 “A., do what you can to keep your brethren
183:4.2 A. had been released from all responsibility in the
183:4.2 this greatest of all crises in their lives, he was silent.
183:4.3 A., James, and Simon were hiding in the city.
183:4.4 in charge of a messenger to join his brother, A.,
184:2.9 toward the camp, hoping to find his brother, A..
186:3.3 he proposed to go in hiding for a few days with A.
191:0.6 A. did much listening this day.
191:0.6 He was exceedingly perplexed by the situation and
191:0.6 but he at least enjoyed a certain sense of freedom
191:0.6 He was grateful that the Master had released him
191:1.5 A. got up and warned them not to be too much
191:1.5 A. intimated that Peter had seen things which were
191:1.5 A. did not directly allude to the vision of the night
191:1.5 he said enough to betray to all present that he had
191:2.1 Peter, and while Nathaniel remonstrated with A.,
192:1.11 And Peter and A. did so.
192:2.7 Jesus went for a walk and talk with A. and James.
192:2.7 Jesus said to A., “A., do you trust me?”
192:2.7 he stood still and answered, “Yes, Master, of a
192:2.7 Then said Jesus: “A., if you trust me, trust your
193:4.3 Even A. and Matthew had many leanings in this
193:6.5 proclamation of the gospel in Jerusalem: Peter, A.,
194:1.2 the apostles participated in this meeting: Peter, A.,
194:1.4 the pool of Siloam, where Peter, A., James, and John
Andromeda
15:4.7 A., which is outside the inhabited superuniverse,
41:8.3 giant nova of the A. nebula about fifty years ago.
Andronover or Andronover nebula
15:3.6 planets belong is the center of the onetime An..
15:3.6 This near collision changed A. into a somewhat
15:3.9 solar system about the nucleus of the former An..
15:3.10 3. The rotation of the A. stellar family and clusters
41:0.3 stellar and planetary progeny of A. and other nebulae
57:1.0 1. THE ANDRONOVER NEBULA
57:1.1 sun is one of the multifarious offspring of the An.,
57:1.2 space-energies which were later organized as the An.
57:1.6 875,000,000,000 years ago the enormous An. was
57:2.2 800,000,000,000 years ago the A. creation was well
57:2.2 space materializations were taking place in the A.
57:2.3 700,000,000,000 years ago the A. system was
57:2.4 600,000,000,000 years ago the height of the A.
57:3.2 as they observed this metamorphosis of the An.,
57:3.5 And this is what happened in A. ages upon ages
57:3.6 500,000,000,000 years ago the first A. sun was born.
57:3.7 years ago began the recaptive period of the An..
57:3.9 300,000,000,000 years ago the A. solar circuits were
57:3.10 enormous heat generation in the A. central cluster,
57:4.5 10,000,000,000 years ago the quartan cycle of A.
57:4.7 witnessed the height of the A. terminal breakup.
57:4.8 your sun, fifty-sixth from the last of the A. family.
57:4.8 systems having origin in the An. was 1,013,628.
57:4.9 And now the great A. is no more, but it lives on in
anemic
86:4.8 Hades as a fit place for the reception of a. souls;
anew
15:8.6 the struggle for universal equilibrium is begun a..
26:10.4 disappointment and attempt a. the Deity adventure.
48:6.35 ask: If you fail, will you rise indomitably to try a.?
62:3.8 lone surviving tribe built a. its treetop bedrooms
68:0.2 succeeding generation of youth must receive a. its
75:1.3 begin all a. the work of converting the inhabitants
75:4.5 that Eve should surely not die but rather live a. in the
79:8.17 reawakening to envision a. the transcendent goals of
95:1.7 that the Babylonian priests turned a. to stargazing;
97:1.5 And Samuel preached a. the story of God’s sincerity,
98:7.12 same God concept that still flames a. in the living
106:9.10 to grapple a. with these never-ending problems,
126:3.10 to ponder a. the many statements in the Scriptures
127:6.9 This year Jesus began a. the task of further weaving
160:1.3 Every ten generations mankind must learn a. the art
194:2.6 as he lives it a. and afresh in the individual believer
194:3.1 has, since Pentecost, been able to live his life a. in
195:10.21 to learn a. from Jesus of Nazareth the greatest truths
Ang—head of the council on food and material welfare
66:5.2 This group was presided over by A..
67:4.1 A. and three members of the food council had
Angamon—the leader of the Stoics in Rome
132:1.1 It was with A., the leader of the Stoics, that Jesus
132:1.1 Jesus taught A.: The standard of true values must be
132:5.1 in Jesus’ teaching, having been introduced by A..
angel
7:0.5 may characterize the freewill action of man or a.,
16:5.2 each native creature, man or a., will forever bear this
25:8.10 the guardian a. of the mortal career, she would
27:2.1 by the chief supernaphim, “the original pattern a.,”
27:2.1 the first a. of Paradise, who ever presides over all
28:4.7 is thus “reflectible,” and no other order of a. can thus
28:4.11 the attitude of any commanding or supervising a.
28:6.15 responsibility prematurely upon either man or a.
28:6.19 The nature of any service,be it rendered by man or a.
37:2.3 sometimes been known as “the a. of the Lord.”
38:2.5 seer “fell down to worship before the feet of the a.,”
38:3.1 In this paper the word “a.” is purposely limited to
38:5.1 at their head is the original or first-born a. of this
38:7.2 The right-hand deflector, or positively charged a.,
38:7.2 The left-hand deflector, or negatively charged a.,
38:7.2 Each type of a. is very limited in solitary function;
39:0.9 To say that any one seraphim is inferior to an a. of
39:0.9 Nevertheless every a. is at first service-limited to the
39:5.11 visualize something of the form of the attending a.,
39:5.12 wings extending from the head to the foot of the a..
39:5.13 seraphic assistants, directly on top of the transport a.
39:5.14 certain whether or not the a. is properly encircuited,
39:5.14 the energies are adjusted, that the a. is insulated,
39:8.5 the post of guardian a. in order that they may attain
39:8.9 No a. attaining Seraphington has ever been known to
40:1.2 sonship with God is a masterly achievement for an a.
44:7.4 every God-knowing man or a. possesses potential
48:6.15 minister to me, and your glorious a. will comfort
48:8.4 stages of their agelong progress from animal to a.
48:8.4 and from a. to spirit and from spirit to God.
51:3.5 In the case of Adam and Eve, the a. of the Garden
53:6.6 This a. is still in service on Urantia, functioning as
53:7.6 Of the supreme order of seraphim, not an a. was lost
54:3.1 The free will of evolving man or exquisite a. is not
77:8.4 but midwayers are, in nature, nearer man than a.;
77:8.12 actual “a. of the Lord” “by night opened the prison
77:8.12 a midwayer performed the work ascribed to an a..
93:9.7 of Abraham and Sarah with “the a. of the Lord”
96:1.9 such as: The Spirit of God, The A. of the Lord,
97:5.3 “In all their afflictions he was afflicted, and the a. of
108:5.10 that guardian a. must be adjudicated in order to
108:5.10 We all know that, while an a. might possibly fall
113:1.5 ministry and unceasing watchcare of a guardian a..
113:1.7 one guardian a. with one company of assisting
113:1.8 a personal a. (in reality two) will be wholly devoted
113:3.1 In the ministry of the guarding a. all of these
113:6.2 attending a. reports in person to the commanding
113:6.2 such an a receives certification by the planetary chief
113:6.3 having received the assignment of a personal a.,
113:7.6 Man and a. may or may not be reunited in eternal
167:7.2 of the angels, but mortal man never becomes an a..
168:1.14 the drop of gall on the point of the sword of the a. of
174:5.11 one who was by him, “An a. has spoken to him.”
182:3.2 And when he had thus prayed, a mighty a. came
182:3.6 Among other words spoken by the mighty a. was the
angelic—see angelic hosts; angelic ministers; angelic order(s)
17:3.6 are passed up by and through the a. recorders, but
26:3.1 of the Seven Master Spirits are the a. specialists
27:2.3 it is very restful to visit with the a. types of mind;
28:1.3 the appearance of the initial orders of native a. life,
28:6.19 deep motives of the human heart and of the a. mind.
30:4.21 Ascending seraphim are advanced in a. standing at
33:3.3 by all of her diversified retinue of a. personalities.
37:8.10 Each universe has its own native a. corps;
38:0.2 sanobim, constitute the a. corps of a local universe.
38:1.1 the “pattern angels” and certain a. archetypes in
38:2.0 2. ANGELIC NATURES
38:3.1 These six groups of a. associates are never called
38:4.1 six clusters are occupied by the six orders of a.
38:5.2 units of the a. organization and are assigned to some
38:5.2 upon the precommissioned phases of a. training.
38:6.2 operating organization of seraphim, an a. army.
38:6.2 the a. armies are directed by the Brilliant Evening
38:7.7 These a. fourth creatures are of great assistance to
38:8.3 are the inherently limited beings of the a. creations.
38:9.6 are energized intellectually and spiritually by the a.
39:1.16 This is the highest a. council on any sphere, and it
39:2.5 Mercy is the keynote of a. ministry and seraphic
39:2.5 that is, each a. pair has guided at least one soul of
39:3.11 Such a. reservists are in no sense inactive;
39:8.1 Seraphington is the a. threshold to Paradise and
39:8.6 the ranks of the more experienced a. personalities
39:8.7 to Seraphington, the a. destination of the grand
45:1.5 Number 3. The A. World.
45:1.5 by the seven worlds of a. training and instruction.
45:4.1 At the center of the seven a. residential circles on
48:6.31 These a. custodians of the facts of time are the ideal
50:1.1 the guardians of destiny and other a. beings;
53:7.7 Of the planetary a. helpers, those assigned to the
53:7.8 The greatest loss occurred in the a. ranks, but most
66:2.3 The staff included a large number of a. co-operators
67:6.5 the director general of subordinate a. life, and Van,
76:5.6 In the spiritual spheres, a. helpers continued to
77:1.3 this order, midway between the mortal and a. levels,
77:8.10 They are considerably nearer the a. type of being
113:2.3 All a. assignments are made from a group of
113:2.3 needs and with regard to the status of the a. pair—
113:2.8 but either of the a. pair can discharge all ministering
113:3.3 The a. servers are gifted in combining the love of the
113:3.6 but how does such a subordinate a. personality,
113:7.1 your long-loved and ever-present a. companions of
113:7.8 In this experience the two a. natures achieve ultimate
114:6.18 None of these a. groups exercise direct or arbitrary
119:4.6 he condescends to personalize in the likeness of a.
167:7.4 But these a. spirits do function to keep one part of
angelic hosts
13:1.19 destiny sphere of all ministering orders of the a.,
17:8.2 the mother-makers of a marvelous order of the a.,
25:8.2 Members of the a. are nominated for this service by
25:8.2 They are summoned to the central Isle and are
26:0.1 group of the children of the Infinite Spirit—the a..
26:1.15 All orders of the a. are devoted to universe services,
26:1.15 they minister to the higher orders of celestial beings;
26:1.15 they form that unbroken chain of spirit ministers
26:1.17 the a. are encircuited; they “have food that you know
26:1.17 They partake of the circulating teachings of the
26:1.17 they have a reception of knowledge and an intake of
28:0.1 As the supernaphim are the a. hosts of the central
28:4.11 4. The Voice of the A. Hosts.
28:5.13 friendship and marriage, or in the liaisons of the a.,
28:5.16 reactions of joy among the various orders of the a.
38:9.1 their intimate and effective association with the a. in
39:5.5 as the leader of the a., “Glory to God in Havona
40:1.1 the a. also share the supernal opportunity to attain
53:6.4 it devolved upon me to assume command of the a.
54:5.11 The a. were directed to work for full disclosure and
76:4.5 and Eve were able to see the midwayers and the a.,
77:9.1 with ascenders like the mortal creatures and the a..
77:9.12 The entire organization of high spirits, a., and
114:3.2 All orders of a. hosts regard him as their director,
114:6.3 Urantia as successor of the onetime chief of the a.
167:7.2 “The a. are a separate order of created beings;
167:7.2 The a. hosts have only a spiritual kinship with the
angelic ministers
17:8.2 Spirit, the original and eternal mother of all the a..
26:2.7 While the Circuit Spirits produced few of these a.
39:0.11 the more persistently do the a. seek assignment to
39:1.1 each of which is closely associated with the a. of the
39:1.2 This group of a. serve the Universe Son and Spirit
114:6.13 now enjoys the services of the fifth group of a.
angelic order(s)
17:8.2 A Creative Spirit is the mother of the a. of a local
25:0.9 remaining four represent attainment levels of the a.
26:1.10 The individual members of the a. are not altogether
26:1.14 The midway creatures are not really of the a. proper,
29:1.1 bring forth highly spiritual personalities on the a.;
38:1.2 These a. are projected at the time of planning for the
38:4.1 Each a. has free access to all the worlds of these
38:8.4 These “fourth creatures” of the a. always retain their
39:2.8 their transport corps, a. dedicated to the ministry of
39:9.2 seraphim, but some serve with each of the other a..
46:7.7 the lower a., midway creatures, and some of the
47:5.2 the headquarters of the a. and the home of their
75:1.4 Only indirectly, by means of the a., could Adam and
77:0.1 those of the mortals of the realms and of the a.;
113:7.3 a little lower than the more simple types of the a..
angels
4:1.11 the glory of God and for the good of men and a..
4:5.2 such as Life Carriers and various orders of a.,
7:7.3 who reveals the Universal Father to men and a..
8:4.5 until they appear as a. to stand by your side and
12:2.5 no material beings on the order of humans, no a.
20:4.5 not even “the a. in heaven know the time or
23:3.2 The worlds teem with a. and men and other highly
25:3.6 they prove to be the understanding friends of men, a.
25:5.2 The recording a. of the inhabited planets are the
25:8.3 These selected a. are dedicated to the service of
26:1.1 A. are the ministering-spirit associates of the
26:1.1 they are also the colleagues and working associates
26:1.1 The a. of all orders are distinct personalities and are
26:1.1 They all have a large capacity for appreciation of the
26:1.10 A. of certain orders may become Para. Companions
26:1.10 some become Celestial Recorders;
26:2.1 These high a. are created in three major orders:
26:2.2 These a. of the eternal Isle are highly efficacious in
26:2.5 There are seven types of these high a., each of
26:2.5 and the a. of all seven created types function in all
26:3.5 These a are created on the second circuit but operate
26:4.10 Each of these working groups contains a of all seven
26:11.6 These are the a. of Paradise coming out to greet
27:0.3 These high a. now minister chiefly in the following
27:0.11 training experience under the direction of these a. in
27:2.1 all three orders of these a.—primary, secondary,
27:2.2 The a. of assignment have much to do with glorified
27:5.1 primary supernaphim, actually recorded in these a.;
27:5.3 summaries of the vast network of the recording a.,
27:7.6 When such a. and mortals of time attain the
27:7.6 a spectacle astounding to the a. of Paradise and
28:1.1 These high a. are of record on the superuniverse
28:3.1 technique associated with the creation of these a.
28:3.1 The three secondary a. are associated with three
28:3.1 The three tertiary a. are attached to the ascendant
28:4.5 welcome the services of these highly personal a.,
28:4.11 a. peculiarly responsive to the sentiments of all
28:4.11 responsive to the sentiments of all orders of a.,
28:4.12 work in liaison with the a. of the reflective voices for
28:4.14 do not fall within the scope of the a. of specific
28:5.6 and so with the six other types of these reflective a..
28:5.14 These are the a. who foster and promote teamwork
28:5.16 to develop a superhumor among mortals and a..
28:5.16 The higher spirit personalities and the a. are more
28:5.17 These a. are highly reflective of the attitude of the
28:5.19 of the second Havona circle and these reflective a..
28:5.19 I marvel at the superb functioning of these a., who
28:5.20 the thought that these reflective a. thus function
28:6.1 these a. are created serially and in seven reflective
28:6.3 ascending beings, including the lower orders of a.,
28:6.4 genealogies of the vast hosts of beings—men, a.,
28:6.19 These a. are the mind readers, heart searchers, and
28:7.4 We are denied the full privilege of using these a. of
29:0.1 your races have long known of the existence of a.
31:3.1 The proportion of mortals and a. in any one group
31:4.1 their human wards, and many of these guardian a.,
31:4.1 A. who pass through the ascending experience of
31:4.1 they may equally and eternally be mustered into this
35:2.1 The seraphic orders, the a., delight to work with
38:0.1 is on the right hand of God, a. and authorities and
38:0.1 A. are the ministering spirits of time; authorities,
38:1.1 the “pattern a.” and certain angelic archetypes in
38:2.1 A. do not have material bodies, but they are definite
38:2.1 discrete beings; they are of spirit nature and origin.
38:2.1 they perceive you as you are in the flesh without the
38:2.1 they intellectually understand the mode of mortal
38:2.1 they share all of man’s nonsensuous emotions and
38:2.1 They appreciate and enjoy your efforts in music, art,
38:2.1 They are fully cognizant of your moral struggles and
38:2.1 They love human beings, and only good can result
38:2.2 marry nor be given in marriage but will be as the a.
38:2.2 do they die any more, for they are equal to the a..”
38:2.2 A. are commonly designated by feminine pronouns
38:2.3 While in personal status a. are not so far removed
38:2.3 A. possess inherent and automatic (that is,
38:2.4 A. are superior to you in spiritual status, but they
38:2.4 but they are not your judges or accusers.
38:2.4 No matter what your faults, “the a., although greater
38:2.4 A. do not sit in judgment on mankind, neither should
38:2.5 not adore them; a. are not objects of worship.
38:3.0 3. UNREVEALED ANGELS
38:3.1 the unrevealed a., who are not in any specific
38:4.3 In the majority of assignments it requires two a. to
38:5.1 our a. have been taught by their own seniors.
38:5.1 the education and training of all local universe a.—
38:6.1 Jesus alluded to such a group of a. that night in the
38:6.1 presently give me more than twelve legions of a..”
38:6.2 Twelve legions of a. comprise a host numbering
38:6.3 proclaimed, “And let all the a. worship him.”
38:6.3 All ranks of a. are subject to his sovereignty;
38:6.3 they are a part of that group which has been
38:6.3 group which has been denominated “his mighty a..”
38:7.1 They are the lowest order of a., hence all the nearer
38:7.4 never function, even temporarily, as attending a. to
38:8.6 Such a. may be assigned as guardians of destiny to
38:9.8 Primary midwayers resemble a. more than mortals;
39:1.1 of the seven revealed orders of local universe a..
39:1.4 These 144 a. are the chiefs of all other Son-Spirit
39:1.4 There might possibly be legions of a. subject to
39:1.4 Higher orders of a., supernaphim and seconaphim,
39:1.8 These a. are the exponents and exemplification of the
39:1.9 This order of a. serves from the councils of Princes
39:1.13 These a. are the invaluable assistants of the spiritual
39:1.16 144 seraphim is elected from time to time by the a.
39:1.16 These a. preside over all seraphic assemblies
39:1.17 Many of these high a. were born with their gifts fully
39:2.1 sense qualitatively superior to other orders of a.,
39:2.1 attainment seraphim, a who have served in all phases
39:2.5 It is fitting that there should be a corps of a. who,
39:2.5 higher impulses and holier emotions of men and a.
39:2.6 these a. are intrusted with the task of preparing the
39:2.10 you will not be dependent on a. for transport from
39:2.13 The a. cannot transport combustion bodies—flesh
39:2.13 proceeds to the bosom of the Father, and these a.
39:2.18 This corps includes all types of all groups of a..
39:3.1 This versatile order of universe a. is assigned to the
39:3.4 These are the a. who seek to divest the associations
39:3.6 These a. continue their ministry on the mansion
39:4.4 These are the a. who present the summary of
39:4.4 concerning the eternal welfare of men and a. when
39:4.5 It is not the mission of these a. to defeat or to delay
39:4.18 will find the first intermingling of Material Sons, a.,
39:5.1 The ministering work of a. becomes of increasing
39:5.5 these a. were largely thwarted in their early efforts
39:5.11 Your conventional idea of a. has been derived in the
39:5.11 translated into terms of the habitual concept of a.
39:5.12 The erroneous idea that a. possess wings is not
39:5.12 that they must have wings to fly through the air.
39:5.12 have largely determined the Urantian concept of a..
39:5.17 These a. are also the personal message bearers of
39:5.17 They serve transition mortals, a., and the Material
39:6.1 These a. serve from the inhabited worlds to the
39:6.1 those in Satania at present direct their efforts
39:7.1 These a. do not minister extensively except in older
39:7.2 these a. are not directly concerned with Urantia or
39:8.1 Seraphington ever remains the eternal goal of all a.
39:8.4 in other circumstances a. sometimes achieve Paradise
39:8.7 It is not possible for a. to attain God from the
39:8.9 Seraphington is the destiny sphere for a., and their
39:8.9 A. are not absolutely sure of their eternal future
39:9.1 a. are sometimes assigned to the ministry of worlds
39:9.1 A. of the Seraphic Corps of Completion serve as
39:9.1 For such a. the career of time is finished;
40:1.1 Such a. attain Paradise through Seraphington, and
40:5.2 the limit of expression in the a.—than whom you
40:5.9 Adjusters, the group guardian a. begin to function.
40:9.5 the records of the mortal career filed by recording a..
43:0.4 the third order of local universe a., are assigned to
43:9.2 stay on Edentia and its worlds you are “as the a.”;
44:0.17 The a. of time and space are endowed with the
44:1.15 music will remain the universal language of men, a.
44:8.1 under the supervision of the planetary a. of progress.
45:5.1 orders of divine Sons, high spirits, superangels, a.,
46:5.3 2. The circles of the a. and higher spirits.
46:5.20 2. The circles of the a..
46:5.20 these circles of the a. consist of seven concentric
46:5.21 The first circle of the a. is occupied by the Higher
46:5.22 system like Satania are an “innumerable host of a..
46:5.22 The recorders of all these groups of a. do not
46:5.23 vast promenade overlooking the circles of the a. will
47:1.1 They must regard finaliters much as you do the a. in
47:8.6 spiritually speaking, still a little lower than the a..
47:10.3 Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of a.,
48:4.17 types of the human species, the morontians, a.,
48:6.1 While all orders of a., from the planetary helpers to
48:6.1 These a. are of the sixth order of seraphic servers,
48:6.34 ministers had previous experience as guardian a. to
48:6.35 a. who are really able to help you “to see yourself
48:6.35 see you” and “to know yourself as a. know you.”
48:6.30 the relationships of men and a., of the morontia
48:6.32 These a. are all in the chain of recorders extending
48:6.34 A. take delight in service and, when unassigned,
48:6.36 Even as mortals, so have these a. been father to
48:6.36 and they will point out that sometimes your most
48:6.36 And from them you will learn to suffer less through
49:6.1 alike enjoy the ministry of Adjusters, guardian a.,
49:6.5 “He shall send his a., and they shall gather together
50:2.7 to collaborate with a. and other orders of celestial
51:3.5 The fifth order of a., the planetary helpers, are
52:7.14 the grace of God and the ministry of a. will usher in
53:1.6 written: “And the a. who kept not their first estate
53:3.4 the operation of complete home rule if men and a.
53:4.1 the present ruler, Lucifer, the “friend of men and a.”
53:5.6 Michael’s commander and his a. fought against
53:5.6 and his rebellious a. fought but prevailed not.”
53:7.6 of the third or supervisor order of a. were misled.
53:7.6 administrator a., those seraphim who are assigned to
53:7.6 the Jerusem cherubim attached to the administrator a
53:7.13 to confuse and mislead the minds of men and a..
53:8.4 There was survival for mortals and security for a.
53:9.1 thousands of the a. and the lower orders of beings
54:2.4 In short, what God had given men and a. Lucifer
55:4.2 indeed such a. come in ever-increasing numbers
55:6.4 The Holy Spirit and the ministry of a. are even more
67:3.6 ministry to his loyal army of men, midwayers, and a..
67:4.6 It was difficult for such beings as a. and midwayers
77:7.4 and demons, and the apostate seraphim as evil a..
77:8.4 Midwayers are not men, neither are they a., but
77:8.12 Many of the more literal phenomena ascribed to a.
85:4.2 insure their perpetuation in Hebrew theology as a.
93:3.3 for the three kingdoms of men, a., and God.
93:3.6 ideas about heaven and earth, of man, God, and a.,
94:10.2 pray to a., saints, a Holy Mother, and the gods
98:7.7 had been informed of this impending event by a..
100:6.6 “I am persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor a.,
108:5.3 A. and other high types of spirit beings,not excepting
110:2.3 Neither a. nor Adjusters are devoted to influencing
111:7.5 urge of a. opposed by the emotions of an animal;
113:0.1 guardian a., seraphim devoted to the ministry to
113:0.1 destiny guardians were about the only group of a.
113:0.1 In many a revelation “the word was spoken by a.”;
113:0.1 heaven have been “received by the ministry of a..”
113:0.2 Seraphim are the traditional a. of heaven; they are
113:1.0 1. THE GUARDIAN ANGELS
113:1.1 The teaching about guardian a. is not a myth;
113:1.1 groups of human beings do actually have personal a..
113:1.1 one of these little ones, for I say to you, their a. do
113:2.5 The a. develop an abiding affection for their
113:2.5 given spirit forms, you would be very near the a.
113:2.5 The a. really find it hard to understand why you
113:2.7 the assignment of a. as destiny guardians,
113:2.7 humans are personally attended by guardian a.,
113:2.8 Both a. are required only for communication and
113:2.9 The complement of being (one of the two a.)
113:2.9 These complemental seraphim are the recording a. of
113:5.1 A. do not invade the sanctity of the human mind;
113:5.1 they do not manipulate the will of mortals;
113:5.1 neither do they directly contact with the Adjusters.
113:5.1 a. interfere with the free action of the human will.
113:5.1 Neither a nor any other order of universe personality
113:5.2 A. are so near you and care so feelingly for you
113:5.2 they figuratively “weep because of your willful
113:5.3 rather that a. are not directly concerned with your
113:5.4 In the life of the flesh the intelligence of a. is not
113:5.4 you must chart your own course, but these a. then
113:6.0 6. GUARDIAN ANGELS AFTER DEATH
113:6.2 angel reports in person to the commanding a.,
113:6.4 But a. minister to evolutionary creatures in many
113:6.7 “And he shall send his a. with a great voice and
113:7.2 These a. not only consort with you as you progress
113:7.6 In the eternal ages men and a. will co-operate in the
114:0.2 At noon today the roll call of planetary a., guardians,
114:0.2 pairs of seraphim, or 1,194,393,600 individual a..
114:0.2 it follows that 191,924,362 a. were absent from this
114:0.3 The a., ably assisted by the midwayers, function on
114:5.6 the acting chiefs of the twelve groups of special a.
114:6.1 These exalted a. are known as the master seraphim
114:6.2 These twelve groups of a., while functioning under
114:6.5 1. The epochal a..
114:6.5 These are the a. of the current age,the dispensational
114:6.5 they are designed to fit into the mosaic of the age
114:6.5 The present corps of epochal a. serving on Urantia is
114:6.6 2. The progress a..
114:6.6 These seraphim are intrusted with the task of
114:6.6 They foster the development of the inherent trend
114:6.6 they labor to make things what they ought to be.
114:6.7 These are the “a. of the churches,” the earnest
114:6.7 They endeavor to maintain the ideals of that which
114:6.7 They are the checkmates of the a. of progress, all
114:6.7 These a. do contend for spiritual forms, but they
114:6.8 4. The a. of nation life.
114:6.8 These are the “a. of the trumpets,” directors of the
114:6.9 5. The a. of the races.
114:6.9 Those who work for the conservation of the races of
114:6.9 These seraphim are closely associated with the
114:6.10 6. The a. of the future.
114:6.10 These are the projection a.,who forecast a future age
114:6.10 they are the architects of the successive eras.
114:6.11 7. The a. of enlightenment.
114:6.11 These a. are occupied with mental and moral
114:6.12 8. The a. of health.
114:6.12 These are the seraphic ministers assigned to the
114:6.14 10. The a. of industry.
114:6.14 This seraphic group is concerned with fostering
114:6.15 11. The a. of diversion.
114:6.15 These are the seraphim who foster the values of play
114:6.15 They seek to uplift man’s recreational diversions
114:6.16 12. The a. of superhuman ministry.
114:6.16 These are the a. of the a., those seraphim who are
114:6.18 They cannot fully control the affairs of their realms
114:6.18 they can and do so manipulate planetary conditions
114:6.18 spheres of human activity to which they are attached.
119:4.2 tests out as belonging to the supreme order of a.
119:4.4 And so it has become forever true, concerning a.,
125:3.1 was completely absorbed in the discussion of a.,
133:3.8 opportunity to show all the world—and even the a.
136:7.2 For he shall give his a. charge over you, to keep
137:7.8 The Essenes specialized in teachings about a..
144:5.17 That we may do your will on this sphere as a. do
158:8.1 you despise not one of these little ones, for their a.
165:3.5 will presently acknowledge before the a. of heaven;
165:3.5 be denied by his guardian of destiny before the a. of
166:4.1 to ask whether the a. and other spirit beings are able
167:7.0 7. THE TALK ABOUT ANGELS
167:7.1 indirectly to the consideration of the ministry of a..
167:7.1 and since the Sadducees do not believe in a., what
167:7.2 A. are not of that group of creatures called ‘the
167:7.2 A. are a direct creation, and they do not reproduce
167:7.2 being at one time analogous to the state of the a.,
167:7.3 “The a. never die, as man does.
167:7.3 The a. are immortal unless, perchance, they become
167:7.3 The a. are the spirit servants in heaven, and they
167:7.3 they are neither all-wise nor all-powerful.
167:7.3 But all of the loyal a. are truly pure and holy.
167:7.4 see the heavens opened and behold the a. of God
167:7.4 It is by the ministry of the a. that one world may
167:7.4 these a. are not the spies of the spirit world who
167:7.4 And many of the a., while functioning in the
167:7.5 “Many of these a. are engaged in the work of saving
167:7.5 joy in the presence of the a. over one sinner who
167:7.6 “Also are these a. very much concerned with the
167:7.6 A. are the sure and heavenly guides of the soul of
167:7.7 spoken with Nathaniel regarding the ministry of a.,
169:1.4 I say, there is always joy in the presence of the a.
169:3.2 the beggar died and was carried away by the a. to
174:3.2 the resurrection from the dead are more like the a.
174:4.1 instructed to ask entangling questions about a., but
176:2.5 not even the a. of heaven know when this will occur.
178:1.10 Tempt not the a. of your supervision to lead you in
181:2.19 Show all men on earth and the a. of heaven how
183:3.7 even now command more than twelve legions of a.
188:5.8 while it has aroused the highest devotion of the a..
189:2.1 the chief of archangels—the a. of the resurrection—
anger
4:3.2 The eternal God is incapable of wrath and a. in the
4:5.3 earth in their wrath and strike down men in their a.
48:7.20 a. is like a stone hurled into a hornet’s nest.
62:2.5 displayed fiery tempers when their a. was fully
66:5.15 Deliver us from violence and a.; give us respect for
70:10.16 sanctuary a means of escaping this sudden group a..
86:6.6 if the spirit ghost in a. visits ill luck and in pleasure
90:5.1 If the ritual is faulty, it only arouses the a. and
96:4.7 being in man’s image, as being subject to fits of a.,
97:4.5 “I will love them freely, for my a. is turned away.”
97:4.6 I will love them freely, for my a. is turned away.”
100:7.14 indignation against sin never led to a. at the sinner.
110:1.5 the mental poisons of fear, a., envy, jealousy, and
125:0.6 which involved belief in the wrath of God or the a.
125:0.6 would never pour out wrath upon me nor vent a.
131:1.3 God is self-existent, and he is devoid of all a. and
131:3.6 Let not a. and hate master you.
131:4.6 conquer a. with mercy, and vanquish hate by
131:6.2 man’s four greatest passions: a., pride, deceit, and
139:3.2 James was always wont to justify and excuse his a.
139:12.12 During the outworking of Judas’s a.-conceived plans
140:5.6 Fear and a. weaken character and destroy happiness.
140:5.16 the destructive influences of a., hate, and suspicion
140:5.18 Social peace prevents fear, greed, and a..
141:3.8 deliverance from all grudges, grievances, a., and
142:2.1 a jealous God, a God of great wrath and fierce a..
142:3.9 ‘And the a. of the Lord was kindled against Israel,
149:4.1 younger evangelists asked Jesus a question about a.,
149:4.2 “A. is a material manifestation which represents, in
149:4.2 A. indicates your lack of tolerant brotherly love
149:4.2 A. depletes the health, debases the mind, and
149:4.2 and that man ‘tears himself in his a.’?
149:4.2 wrath,’ and how ‘grievous words stir up a..
149:4.2 ‘Discretion defers a.,’ while ‘he who has no
149:4.2 ‘Wrath is cruel and a. is outrageous.
149:4.2 ‘Be not hasty in spirit, for a. rests in the bosom of
149:4.2 tendency to give vent to outbursts of animal a.
153:3.5 adulteries, together with jealousy, pride, a.,
155:1.2 But you who have lived with me well know that a.
164:4.11 as the Sanhedrists departed in a. and confusion,
185:3.7 the Jews heard this, they were moved with great a.
188:4.10 They do not punish in a., neither do they chastise in
194:3.12 to challenge the evils of hate and a. by the fearless
angered
87:2.2 a. ghost was supposed to be a source of calamity,
87:4.1 the ghost was pleased, bad luck when he was a..
148:7.3 The a. Pharisees went away, and notwithstanding
173:4.5 However, they were so a. by the Master’s words that
181:2.15 By such behavior you a. your brethren at that time
185:5.6 Pilate was a. at the sight of the chief priests
angiosperms
60:3.7 90,000,000 years ago the a. emerged from these
60:3.19 Among the land plants the a. predominated,
61:2.2 The a. were the principal food of the rapidly
angle
11:4.1 but its size is so enormous that this terminal a. is
15:3.3 When the a. of observation is propitious, gazing
57:5.12 solar extrusion, which existed at a considerable a. to
103:6.7 The morontia a. of approach erases all divergence
angles
11:7.5 large,V-shaped plane situated at right a. to the upper
11:7.6 If one could move far enough at right a. to the plane
12:4.14 factors of error embracing a. of observation and
57:1.6 living force organizers simply withdraw at right a. to
77:3.8 Having disposed of one of the three a. to the dispute
Anglo-Saxon
80:4.5 forefathers of the Scandinavian, German, and A.
Angona or Angona system
41:10.1 a state of mighty pulsation when the massive As.
57:5.4 4,500,000,000 years ago the enormous As. began its
57:5.5 As A. more closely approached the sun, streams of
57:5.5 would invariably fall back into the sun, but as A.
57:5.6 As the As. drew nearer, the solar extrusions grew
57:5.6 until A. made its closest approach to the sun;
57:5.6 From the A. side there was drawn out a vast
57:5.7 recaptured by solar gravity as the As. receded into
57:5.8 A. succeeded in drawing away the ancestral material
57:5.8 it did not secure for itself any of this solar matter.
57:5.8 but it did swing sufficiently close to draw off into the
57:5.9 tapering ends of the gigantic gravity bulge which A.
57:5.9 Saturn captured most of the material stolen from A.
57:5.12 they travel in the plane of the A. solar extrusion,
57:5.13 While A. was unable to capture any of the solar
57:5.13 Due to the intense gravity field of A., its tributary
57:5.13 while A. was yet in the vicinity of the sun, three of
57:5.13 three of the major planets of the As. swung so near
57:5.13 sufficient to overbalance the gravity grasp of A.
57:5.14 the impact of the three A. tributaries injected new
angrily
124:3.8 seizing Jesus by the shoulder, a. exclaimed, “My
164:4.10 the leaders rushed upon Josiah, a. exclaiming:
185:6.7 up to Pilate, a. declared: “We have a sacred law,
angry—see angry—with God
68:1.4 guardians of the peace can restrain an a. mob.
91:8.7 Prayer may be an a. cry for vengeance or a merciful
122:10.1 Herod was very a. with them when they could not
124:3.8 The only time Jesus ever saw his father a. with him
130:5.4 exhausted himself beating the air with his a. blows.
133:2.1 The a. man was nonplused by such an approach
140:6.4 I declare to you that every one who is a. with his
142:2.4 they may reflect that their father is a. and filled
149:4.2 ‘A. men stir up strife, while the furious multiply
150:7.2 Jesus’ fame, but the majority of citizens were a.
151:5.5 The a. waves almost immediately subsided, while
155:1.2 ‘Kiss the Son, lest he be a., and you perish when
159:1.5 And the king was so very a. that he delivered his
164:4.2 Pharisees were a. about his healing on the Sabbath
167:2.2 the master of the house heard this, he was very a.,
169:1.12 was so hurt and a. he would not go into the house.
175:4.12 4. And now were they thoroughly a. with Jesus
179:1.4 by Judas and John that, as the other a. apostles
179:1.7 They were still engaged in voicing a. recriminations
184:3.15 priest was exceedingly a., and rending his garments,
185:5.7 But Pilate was afraid to defy these a. Jews, and while
185:7.5 avenging finger in Pilate’s face, said with a. words
186:2.10 Jesus was not even a. when they blindfolded him and
188:1.1 while they drove back this a. mob of infuriated Jews.
angry—with God
2:6.7 God is never wrathful, vengeful, or a..
4:5.4 The barbarous idea of appeasing an a. God,
85:4.3 thunder was regarded as the voice of an a. god.
97:7.11 concept of the a., vengeful, and jealous Yahweh of
98:7.1 reconcile an a. God but rather to win all mankind to
anguish
23:2.12 the anvils of necessity and the hammers of a..
83:7.7 and as the result of personal a. and racial suffering.
103:2.1 Many spiritual births are accompanied by much a. of
149:6.3 coming up from fear, through a. and dread, to awe
161:2.5 is moved alike by physical suffering, mental a., or
169:3.2 for I am in great a. because of my punishment.
180:6.7 delivered of her child, she forgets her a. in the joy
182:3.7 we know that he endured great a. and suffered
187:1.8 Superimposed upon all this was his mental a.,
187:5.8 emotional agony and the acute spiritual a. of Jesus
189:4.7 grave cloths, Mary uttered a cry of alarm and a..
189:4.7 city gate, and when Mary uttered this scream of a.,
angular
25:2.4 experiential viewpoints, or insights, each a.—hence
animal—noun
3:5.17 mortal man climbs from the status of an a. up to
16:7.2 The selective response of an a is limited to the motor
16:7.3 A nonpersonal a. ordinarily learns only by leaping.
16:7.4 As a result of experience an a. becomes able to
36:5.11 The spirit of worship forever distinguishes the a. of
36:6.5 to the Life Carriers upon the death of plant or a..
42:12.9 The mind endowment of an individual a., mortal,
43:6.4 the first three as vegetable and the last three as a.,
43:9.2 you were evolving from a near-a. to a morontia
43:9.2 midway in their passage from evolutionary a. to
48:8.4 the stages of their agelong progress from a. to angel
49:1.5 the vegetable form always precedes the a. and is
58:1.8 such a high degree of carbon dioxide that no a.,
59:1.19 on inorganic matter—being the last multicelled a. that
59:2.0 2. THE INVERTEBRATE-ANIMAL AGE
59:2.9 basic changes, such as transition from plant to a.,
59:3.5 This species of a. appeared suddenly and assumed
59:4.3 history characterized by the vertebrate type of a..
61:2.7 mammals their origin in a unique a. now extinct.
61:3.6 For once the world was dominated by a huge a.
61:3.6 no a. the size of an elephant could have survived
61:3.10 During this period an a. evolved which was
61:3.11 you should pause and ponder what this a. meant to
62:2.3 the largest brains for their size of any a. that had
62:4.4 The Primates were more human and less a. than
63:6.3 During the vogue of a particular a., crude outlines
63:6.4 habit of refraining from eating the flesh of the a. of
65:2.2 the gradual transition from the vegetable to the a.
65:2.2 borderline organisms—neither vegetable nor a.—but
68:5.8 she had become scarcely more than a human a.,
69:6.2 by a single bound, forever separated man from a.;
69:7.4 The dog was the first a. to be domesticated, and
70:1.7 persists because man is human, evolved from an a.,
74:3.8 The instant he glanced at an a., he would indicate
81:2.10 work without doing it himself was to use an a..
81:6.41 stages of mankind’s agelong rise from a. to human
83:0.3 is lured into making something better than an a.
85:3.2 were creatures regarded as half human and half a.,
85:3.4 the lamb became the typical sacrificial a.
86:5.12 his soul could enter a wolf or some other a. to prowl
88:0.1 The concept of a spirit’s entering into an a. is a very
88:1.4 If an a. ate human flesh, it became a fetish.
88:1.4 the dog came to be the sacred a. of the Parsees.
88:1.4 If the fetish is an a. and the ghost is permanently
88:1.5 ensued the taboos on eating the flesh of the fetish a..
88:3.2 respect for the totem a. of supposed biologic origin
89:5.16 The dog was the first domesticated a. and was held
90:4.3 disease was to examine the entrails of an a..
103:2.8 No a. can make such a choice; such a decision is
111:7.5 urge of angels opposed by the emotions of an a.;
118:3.1 To an a., motion has a meaning, but motion exhibits
122:7.4 Mary, being large with child, rode on the a. with the
130:2.8 it is the absence of such mental powers in the a.
130:6.3 to be dominated by fear like an unthinking a..
133:7.6 When any a. becomes self-conscious, it becomes a
133:7.8 No mere a. could possess time self-consciousness.
133:9.1 and observed him volunteer to drive their own a.,
150:3.4 2. The examination of the internal organs of an a.
151:6.5 looking down upon the man crouching like an a.
160:2.1 The one distinction between man and the a. is that
167:1.5 which one of you, having a favorite a. that fell in the
173:1.1 that this a. must be free from all “blemish” in the
173:1.1 the humiliation of having his supposedly perfect a.
173:1.2 because, when the worshiper purchased such an a.,
184:4.5 What is this trait of the a. in man which leads him to
196:3.32 The a. must adapt itself to the environment, but the
animal—adjective; see—husbandry
animal activities
41:2.5 energy can be converted into the phenomena of a.,
animal age
59:2.0 2. THE INVERTEBRATE-ANIMAL AGE
animal ancestors
62:4.2 Primates since they were the direct a. of the human
63:4.2 The tribal life of the a. of these early men had
69:0.1 Emotionally, man transcends his a. in his ability to
animal anger
149:4.2 the tendency to give vent to those outbursts of a.
animal annex
122:6.2 In the back yard, near the a., was the shelter which
animal ascent
92:3.10 And this sacred heritage of a., evolutionary religion,
animal associates
62:5.8 decision to flee from their inferior a. and to journey
animal babies
62:4.1 These a. were of an unusual order; they had less hair
animal beings
34:7.7 The normal urges of a. and the natural appetites of
animal body or bodies
44:6.9 But you must await your deliverance from the a.
58:6.5 to allow the briny waters to circulate through the a.
animal cell
65:6.2 In every living plant or a., in every living organism—
animal combat
90:3.5 Fatalities and wounds attendant upon war, a.,
animal conquest
67:4.1 rebellion as were all of the a.-conquest advisers.
animal consciousness
92:0.2 2. The adjutant of worship—the appearance in a. of
animal cousins
16:7.1 Man’s mentality transcends that of his a., but it is
63:2.1 twins had never been overly popular with their a.
64:1.7 who mingled so freely with their retarded a..
animal creation(s)
43:6.5 The whole a. is of an entirely different order from
46:7.2 orders of their lesser brethren of the lower a.,
65:2.4 his protozoan cousins are to the a. what bacteria
animal creatures
62:6.2 brain capacities of the progressively superior a..
85:3.2 creatures regarded as half human and half a.,
108:6.4 fully and forever distinguishes you from mere a..
animal development
52:3.1 run its course, when man has reached the apex of a.,
65:7.4 better synchronized with the advancing stages of a.
animal disease
90:4.7 a plant remedy for every a.-caused disease.
animal divisions
43:6.4 the first three as vegetable and the last three as a.,
animal domestication
66:5.4 2. The board of a. domestication and utilization.
81:5.2 Through agriculture, a., and improved architecture,
animal emotions
111:7.5 urge of angels opposed by the emotions of an a.;
animal endowment
49:1.3 no two worlds being exactly alike in plant and a..
animal evolution
1:5.6 to the lowest human creature of progressing a..
59:2.9 the great age of individual a. organismal evolution,
60:2.14 brains will characterize each succeeding epoch of a.
60:3.17 North America was the great field of the land-a. of
65:3.2 manipulate the conduct and course of plant or a..
92:3.8 If man were not the ascendant product of a., then
195:9.9 to rise above all these legacies of a. and, by grace,
animal existence(s)
49:5.13 brain differences characterize even the prehuman a..
65:2.13 toward the attainment of prehuman levels of a..
68:0.1 species from a status that was little better than an a..
73:6.4 were antidotal to the age-producing elements of a..
130:2.9 the material problems of a. are doomed to perish in
animal family
65:2.8 The frogs gave rise to the Reptilia, a great a. which
animal fat
86:5.15 and among many the eating of a. fat was taboo.
animal fear
9:5.7 you subject them to a. and distort them by anxiety.
52:1.7 biologic religion is largely a persistence of a.
85:7.1 a. motivated the expression of worshipfulness,
102:5.2 primitive a. is transmuted into deepening reverence
108:6.2 virtually thwarted in their work by man’s foolish a.
113:2.5 legacy of a. that bulks so large in the mental life of
170:2.1 would liberate man from the age-long bondage of a.
animal food
68:5.8 man’s duty to secure the a., women’s business to
68:5.8 go to his herds to provide an abundance of a. food.
animal form(s)
49:1.5 the vegetable form always precedes the a. and is
65:2.2 they led to the development of the true a. of life.
85:3.1 that the souls of men came back to earth in a..
animal god
63:6.3 such an a. was engraved on various ornaments.
animal groups
52:3.8 belong to both the herbivorous and carnivorous a..
64:3.5 most of the borderland a. of these regions had been
animal house
123:4.4 Mary maintained a dovecote on top of the a.
animal husbandry—see husbandry, animal
animal identification
86:5.12 This culminated in the werewolf ideas of a..
animal indolence
111:7.5 of my subject: the urge of ambition opposed by a.;
animal intellect
42:10.4 as subhuman (a.) in the first five adjutants;
animal kingdom(s)
52:3.9 of viands from both the a. and vegetable kingdoms.
58:6.2 such connecting links between the divisions of the a.
111:6.9 the one thing which distinguishes man from the a..
animal legacy
113:1.8 When a mind breaks through the inertia of a. and
animal level(s)
6:6.1 organisms functioning on the subpersonal (a.),
16:7.5 man finds himself functioning on the a. of existence.
34:7.3 necessity of climbing up from the a. of existence to
46:7.8 these faithful spornagia will escape from their a. of
52:1.1 From the time of man’s emergence from the a.—
68:6.11 those tasks requiring intelligence above the a. but
81:6.41 stages of mankind’s agelong rise from a. to human
110:6.21 extending from the highest purely a. to the lowest
130:4.9 Only in degree does man possess mind above a.
animal life
36:2.17 apparently useless forms of a. and vegetable life.
36:5.6 adjutants to function largely in the lower orders of a.
36:6.1 protoplasmic forms of vegetable and a., but never
43:6.4 On Urantia there is plant and a., but on such a world
43:6.5 Even the distinctively a. is very different from that
43:6.5 But all this a. is most intelligent and exquisitely
46:7.2 This order of a. is now largely directed by the
49:2.1 is a standard and basic pattern of vegetable and a.
49:2.11 Such modifications also extend to the a., which
49:2.16 conditions make it necessary for the evolving a. to
58:1.3 All ancestral life—vegetable and a.—evolved in a salt-
58:6.1 the transition from vegetable to a. occurred.
58:6.2 the evolution of vegetable life can be traced into a.,
58:6.3 From era to era radically new species of a. arise.
58:6.5 At the proper degree of saltiness in the oceans a.
58:7.1 fossil remains of vegetable and early primitive a..
58:7.1 bearing the fossils of the early marine life, both a.
58:7.11 waters are swarming with the simple forms of a..
59:0.8 The more simple and primitive forms of a. have
59:1.1 Ameba are typical survivors of this initial stage of a.,
59:1.2 marine life, both vegetable and a., is fairly well
59:6.7 a better food supply for the increased land-a. life.
59:6.10 with vegetation adapted to support land-a. life,
60:2.1 Land-a. life reached its greatest development,
61:1.3 survival advantage over all other forms of a. in that
61:4.3 and Asia, and there was a free exchange of a..
61:4.4 The cat family dominated the a., and marine life,
62:6.3 instinctive and reflex behavior of the primordial a..
65:2.2 led to the development of the true a. forms of life.
65:2.4 The higher protozoan type of a. soon appeared,
65:2.6 that series of progressive differentiations in a. that
65:3.4 before the mutating human potentials of a. were
65:3.5 This biologic status of a. is disclosed to the Life
65:3.5 the exhaustion of the capacity of all a. to give origin
73:4.1 Of a., only the birds and the various domesticated
74:3.7 and Eve were escorted all day, viewing the a. of the
74:3.10 and so exhaustively discussed the a. of Urantia,
animal living
34:7.6 the life of Jesus has made us free from the law of a.
animal matter
59:3.4 from the enormous collections of vegetable and a.
animal migration(s)
61:4.3 and the last great world-wide a. took place.
61:4.6 the increasing cold in the north that stopped a. over
animal mind
34:5.3 when the purely a. mind of evolutionary creatures
36:6.3 A. mind and human mind are gifts of the local
42:11.8 The evolving a. mind, while naturally God-seeking
65:7.6 their preliminary ministry before the a. mind attains
68:3.2 differences between the a. and human types of mind.
86:0.2 the psychologic inertia of evolving a. minds after
100:4.2 The slothful a. mind rebels at the effort required to
101:6.4 and differentiate human mind from mere a. mind.
110:4.3 inherent in the circuits of the evolving a. mind.
110:7.6 register these inspiring spirit leadings in an a. mind
130:4.9 The a. mind is only conscious of the objective
196:3.7 The purely a. mind may be gregarious for self-
196:3.25 The moral zone intervenes between the a. and human
animal nature(s)
0:5.7 The living electrochemical mechanism of a. and
26:9.4 that in very truth the conscientious creatures of a.
34:6.9 to subject the a. to the mastery of the Spirit.
48:0.1 Gods do not—transform a creature of gross a. into a
154:2.5 The a. and the lower forms of will creatures do not
156:5.4 own selfishness and by the impulses of their a..
156:5.4 weakening conflicts between the spiritual and a..
188:4.5 The a.—the tendency toward evildoing—may be
animal nutrition
49:2.25 are six differing types of a. and mortal nutrition:
animal order(s)
36:5.13 the function of the first five in the a. orders is to
37:10.3 they are an a. of existence, but if you could see them,
49:2.11 There is a very great modification of a. on both
animal organism(s)
34:4.13 so activate the hosts of microscopic bodies in the a.
34:5.2 first endowing vegetable life, then the a., then the
58:6.1 vegetable forms of life and the later well-defined a..
58:7.1 of the more primitive forms of the early marine-a..
59:0.8 the early a. have gradually made their way along
65:2.2 borderline organisms—neither vegetable nor a.—but
65:2.4 the ameba, the typical single-celled a., has come
animal organs
90:4.6 man used sunlight, fresh a., hot clay, and hot stones,
animal-origin or animal origin
0:5.7 The living electrochemical mechanism of a. and
1:0.3 even to such lowly a. creatures as the human races
8:4.6 draw very near to every being of the a. spheres.
11:9.8 when such an a. being does stand, as countless
20:5.1 the Word thus dwells among the lowly beings of a..
21:4.3 imported to upstep the physical status of the a.
30:4.10 Mortals are all a. evolutionary beings of ascendant
31:10.20 What a glorious destiny for the a. children of time,
32:3.10 The fact of a. evolutionary origin does not attach
34:7.1 The flesh, the inherent nature derived from the a.
38:9.13 ascent in company with those very mortals of a.,
39:2.5 each angelic pair has guided at least one soul of a.
40:0.9 The story of these beings, from the a. mortals of the
40:1.1 Mortal creatures of a. are not the only beings
40:5.14 the ascendant plan for upstepping the a. creatures,
40:5.17 All Father-fused mortals are of a., just like the
47:8.7 leave behind the coarse vestiges of planetary a..
48:0.1 Creators never undertake to convert a. and material
49:6.6 the earlier ages of the a. races are characterized by
108:6.1 to consummate a probationary union with the a.
109:4.1 Neither do men of a. experience a high type of
112:7.19 True it is, you mortals are of earthly, a.; your frame
133:7.7 spiritually activates such a self-conscious a. mind.
animal paradise
61:0.2 swarmed with birds, the whole world was an a.,
animal passion(s)
82:1.2 fail to provide sufficient self-control for the a.
82:1.6 The Sangik races had normal a., but they displayed
animal patterns
49:1.5 is quite fully developed before the a. differentiate.
animal pens
173:1.6 being driven from one section of the a. to another.
animal pleasure
184:4.5 a certain form of a. from this physical attack upon
animal quality
61:3.10 horse’s brain is next in a. to that of the elephant,
animal races
9:5.5 intellect is rooted in the material origin of the a..
animal relationship
36:5.13 This a. makes the adjutants more practically effective
animal relatives
63:2.6 and thus forever to be independent of their a. of the
animal resistance
110:7.7 they are unable to break through a. and communicate
animal respiration
59:6.8 changed that it served admirably to support a..
59:6.10 life, and the atmosphere had become ideal for a..
animal riders
69:4.7 smoke signal up through runners, a., railroads,
animal sacrifice(s)
76:2.2 slow to note that preference was shown for his a..
76:2.3 sought discourage the offering of a. so that Cain
89:4.8 A. meant much more to primitive man than it could
89:9.3 an end of the doctrines of redemption through a..
141:4.3 free the minds of his apostles from the idea of a.
animal skins
63:2.5 they had been forced to make use of a. for warmth
animal soil
156:5.1 roots of origin and being in the a. of human nature
animal soul
86:5.17 the a. in the heart, the intellectual in the head.
animal species
43:6.5 an entirely different order from the gross a. of the
49:3.5 On the nonbreathing worlds the a. are unlike those
61:0.2 incessant struggle of the evolving a. for supremacy.
61:5.7 the majority of these a. were extinct in N. America.
65:3.5 the human potentials of the evolving a. have been
animal stage
160:1.5 have emerged from the purely a. of existence,
animal stock
65:4.7 independent mutations within the prehuman a.
animal strains
79:5.2 was the more contaminated with debased a..
animal subjugation
66:5.8 by the use of traps, great progress was made in a..
animal substitute(s)
89:5.16 Finally a. came into general use for sacrificial
89:9.1 human blood, and then all would partake of the a..
animal survival
61:2.5 had replaced armor and size in the progress of a..
animal symbol
85:3.4 Many times an a. stands for a forgotten god or a
animal tendencies
34:6.9 there exists a dual nature: the inheritance of a. and
animal tendons
63:1.3 a sharp piece of flint on the end of a club, using a.
animal traits
48:5.8 the eradication from the mortal survivors of such a.
animal type(s)
49:1.5 All a. are developed from the basic patterns of the
49:1.5 they are not separately organized.
58:6.2 kingdom nor between the highest of the prehuman a.
61:0.2 The a. types were both many and varied.
63:3.1 intellectual order as contrasted with the purely a..
65:2.5 Before long the early single-celled a. associated
68:3.2 differences between the a. and human types of mind.
196:3.25 The moral zone intervenes between the a. and human
animal urge
160:1.5 majority of mankind only experience the a. to live.
animal way
160:2.1 the material or a. and the spiritual or human way.
animal world
16:7.1 natures that especially distinguish him from the a..
59:4.10 when the fishes, the first vertebrates of the a.,
60:3.19 world what the ancestors of man were to the a.—
66:5.7 from destruction by the remainder of the hostile a..
68:2.4 these instinctive urges man shares with the a..
69:2.2 Early man had to compete with the whole a. for his
69:7.1 To start with, the entire a. was man’s enemy;
96:1.1 There were spirits of the a. and vegetable worlds;
118:3.1 Of all the a. only man possesses this time-space
130:2.8 which makes it forever impossible for the a. to
133:6.5 elevates the human being above the level of the a..
animal worship
63:6.3 on animals, they eventually evolved a form of a..
64:4.12 while a. declined as improvement in tools,
103:3.5 mana, magic, nature worship, spirit fear, and a. to
animalism
20:9.1 comparative deliverance from the shackles of a.
animalistic
34:7.2 positive efforts to ascend from the purely a. plane of
37:6.6 a glorified mind long since divested of primitive a.
47:4.5 Those mental associations that were purely a. and
64:3.5 directed against their inferior and a. neighbors.
70:1.2 War is an a. reaction to misunderstandings and
101:3.5 morals to progress despite inherent and adverse a.
109:3.7 There were those who were so a. that they were
117:4.13 universes by the slothfulness of a. retrogression?
129:3.8 cultured and uncultured, a. and spiritual, religious
animallike
65:2.2 in those epochal changes which resulted in the a.
110:4.5 so highly a. in their common behavior, so
118:1.10 the creature ascent from a. to Godlike levels of
animals
4:5.5 his Bedouin followers, the ceremonial sacrifice of a..
12:5.10 Unspiritual a. know only the past and live in the
16:7.2 The supposed insight of the higher a. is on a motor
24:2.8 observed in the reactions of certain of the higher a.
29:4.13 of choice, as in numerous of the lower types of a.
36:5.13 a. are to a certain extent indispensable to man’s
36:6.5 The life bestowed upon plants and a. by Life Carriers
37:10.3 you would agree that they seem to be perfect a..
46:2.3 gas in no way unfits the air for the respiration of a.
46:7.2 spornagia utilize both a. and numerous mechanical
46:7.6 no a. on the evolutionary worlds comparable to them
49:4.1 but all mortals of will dignity are erect a., bipeds.
52:1.5 are sometimes overrun with the larger types of a..
52:1.5 man vanquishes the larger and more unwieldy a..
52:1.5 races make extensive use of the larger flying a..
52:2.8 The domestication of a. and development of home
55:3.1 have the earth a. been subdued in perfection; but
58:1.3 And even the more highly organized land a. could
58:6.1 they can hardly be classified either as plants or as a..
58:6.2 found graduated series of plants and a. which lead
58:6.5 these a. evolved the ability to reduce the saltiness of
58:6.6 Plants and a. never cease to make these adjustment
59:1.1 Primitive marine a. are well established and are
59:1.4 the first multicellular a. make their appearance.
59:1.14 The early a. developing from the three original life
59:1.18 These a. represent a variety of early life which has
59:1.19 They were sexed a. and existed in many forms;
59:2.9 But all of these a. were marine organisms.
59:2.9 No land a. had yet appeared except a few types of
59:2.9 Primarily, all a. except certain of the more primitive
59:2.10 These little a. existed in tens of thousands of patterns
59:2.12 There were many varieties of shell a., but their
59:3.5 These a. grew to be fifteen feet long and one foot in
59:5.1 ideally set for the appearance of the first land a..
59:5.5 Abruptly, the first of the land a. appeared.
59:5.5 There were numerous species of these a. that were
59:5.10 strata yield the fossils of both land and marine a.
59:6.1 the period leading to the subsequent ages of land a..
59:6.8 Among the land a. the frogs reached their climax
59:6.9 The marine a. of those ages took temporary refuge
59:6.12 sufficient oxygen to sustain the higher land a.,
60:1.2 The life of land a. was continuous only in certain
60:1.10 were egg layers and are distinguished from all a.
60:2.11 unlike the sea serpents, these a. always returned to
60:2.14 all their enormous mass, were all but brainless a.,
60:3.7 No new land a. appeared.
60:3.17 The land a. were little changed, but because of
60:3.21 This second attempt to produce a. that could
61:1.9 opossums, and several tribes of monkeylike a..
61:2.13 plant, together with the marine life and the land a.,
61:3.4 many groups of a. migrated to North America from
61:4.4 massive a., the mastodons, migrated everywhere
61:6.1 These small a. walked mostly on their hind legs,
61:6.1 size and in comparison with the brains of other a..
61:6.1 new and higher group of a. suddenly differentiated
61:6.4 mingled with the remains of both tropic and arctic a.,
61:7.13 Those a. which followed the glaciers back and forth
61:7.16 an extraordinary commingling of plants and of a.,
61:7.16 many arctic species of both plants and a. were left
61:7.16 today, these dislocated plants and a. may be found
62:2.6 These aggressive little a. multiplied and spread over
62:3.5 All of the great and vicious a. of former times had
62:3.9 These evolving a. were almost superstitious.
62:3.10 twins, the most interesting and important a. ever to
62:4.5 They were splendid and superior a.,reaching maturity
62:4.5 in those early days few a. ever died a natural death;
62:6.3 evolving a. developed a crude form of protective
63:1.4 vague feeling of being something more than a. was
63:4.1 They were the first creatures to use the skins of a.
63:4.9 Man is the descendant of fighting a., and when
63:6.1 in the worship of the “Breath Giver to men and a..”
63:6.3 since they largely subsisted on a., they eventually
63:6.3 To Andon, the larger food a. were symbols of
63:6.3 various of these larger a. as objects of worship.
63:6.4 about the body of one of these venerated a.;
64:4.6 was in recession; men and a. were returning north.
64:4.7 These a. persisted in that narrow belt of land lying
64:4.7 lions, and these new a. virtually exterminated the
64:4.9 Man and the a. of Europe were little changed.
64:4.10 advancing glacier again pushed man and the a. south.
65:2.5 represent the stationary types of early and lower a.
65:2.6 set for the appearance of the first backboned a.,
65:6.4 episodes in the evolution of the higher types of a.
65:6.4 The higher a., including man, oxygenate their
65:6.7 The ability of a. to adapt themselves to air, water,
66:5.4 to the task of selecting and breeding those a. best
66:5.5 Several types of useful a., now extinct, were tamed,
66:5.5 have continued as domesticated a. to the present day
66:5.7 The advisers regarding the conquest of predatory a..
66:5.7 that early man should try to domesticate certain a.,
68:2.6 she shares with the females of all the higher a..
68:3.2 A. do not visualize survival after death.
68:5.5 the more primitive races did not hunt the larger a..
68:5.6 was made possible by the domestication of a..
68:5.8 work and to bear human offspring, much as the a.
68:5.11 Association with a. suggests struggle and force;
69:2.1 man began to draw lessons from some of the a. that
69:6.1 military—rose through the instrumentality of fire, a.,
69:6.2 stay on the ground at night as all a. are afraid of fire.
69:7.0 7. THE UTILIZATION OF ANIMALS
69:7.1 man ate the a. but later learned to domesticate them
69:7.2 The domestication of a. came about accidentally.
69:7.2 surrounding the herd they could keep control of a.,
69:7.3 It was easy to tame some a., but like the elephant,
69:7.3 that certain species of a. would submit to man’s
69:7.3 and that they would reproduce in captivity.
69:7.3 The domestication of a. was thus promoted by
69:7.5 kind to woman, but after the domestication of a.,
69:7.5 them altogether too much as they treated their a..
69:8.12 Slavery has nearly disappeared; domesticated a. are
69:8.12 Man came up from savagery by way of fire, a.,
69:8.12 discarding the help of slaves and assistance of a.,
70:1.7 evolved from an animal, and all a. are bellicose.
71:1.6 3. Helpful domestic a..
71:1.15 2. Agriculture and the domestication of a..
72:7.10 pertaining to machines, books, artistry, plants, or a..
73:4.1 No a. were ever slaughtered within its precincts.
74:3.7 an inspection of the numerous types of men and a..
74:3.8 the thousands upon thousands of a. shown him.
74:6.3 The Adamic children did not take milk from a. when
74:8.5 taught that they were the descendants of various a.
74:8.5 a practice of selecting for their “totems” the a. of
76:3.6 extensive herds and some of all the domesticated a..
76:4.4 first generation did not use the flesh of a. for food.
77:2.5 scientists modify the germ plasm of plants and a.
77:4.7 embracing temples, metalwork, agriculture, a.,
78:5.8 They were skillful domesticators of a. and expert
78:7.5 built of wood, boat fashion, and that the family a.
80:1.2 sheep, goats, cattle, and other domesticated a.
80:7.9 grain and they brought domesticated a. with them.
81:2.5 2. The domestication of a..
81:2.10 Domestication of a. placed in his hands living tools,
81:2.10 And without these a. man could not have risen from
81:2.11 Most of the a. best suited to domestication were
81:2.11 Many of these a. had been twice before domesticated
81:2.14 Through a., fire, wind, water, electricity, and other
81:6.8 the utilization of a. for power purposes before man
81:6.8 Weaving, pottery, the domestication of a., and
82:1.9 In a., instinctive periodicity checks the mating
82:6.5 this is true of plants, a., and the human species.
83:3.2 But they were not sold as a.—among the later tribes
84:1.4 premature babies were regarded as the young of a.
84:7.10 cared for children when very young; like the a.,
84:7.10 The a. love their children; man—civilized man—
84:7.20 meant failure or even death just as it did to the a..
84:7.21 simply because they are naturally docile little a.;
85:0.1 The higher a. have fears but no illusions, hence no
85:1.2 peoples because of their frequent resemblance to a..
85:1.2 mountains which so much resemble the faces of a.
85:3.0 3. THE WORSHIP OF ANIMALS
85:3.1 had a peculiar and fellow feeling for the higher a..
85:3.1 survival of the still earlier practice of worshiping a..
85:3.2 Early men revered the a. for their power and their
85:3.2 The a. have been worshiped by one race or another
85:3.4 The worship of insects and other a. was promoted
85:5.1 The worship of rocks, hills, trees, and a. naturally
86:5.2 All primitive tribes, except those little above a.,
86:5.12 The ancients believed that souls could enter a. or
87:6.10 7. Exposure of the body to be eaten by wild a..
88:1.4 In many ways the savages envied the a.; they did not
88:1.5 When a. became fetishes, there ensued the taboos on
88:1.5 early became fetish a.; later, snakes, birds, and swine
89:4.8 These barbarians regarded the a. as their actual kin.
89:4.8 in his sacrificing, ceasing to offer up his work a..
89:4.8 the best of everything, including his domesticated a..
89:6.2 for ordinary occasions, substituting therefor a..
90:4.7 caused by a wicked conspiracy between spirits and a.
95:5.13 Egyptians later believed in the survival of dumb a..
98:5.4 eating the flesh of the sacrificial a., and drinking
101:6.4 A. have knowledge, but only man possesses wisdom
103:3.1 religious concepts tend to personalize, first, as a.,
109:4.1 A. do have fellow feelings,
109:4.1 but they do not communicate concepts to each other;
109:4.1 they can express emotions but not ideas and ideals.
109:4.2 A. do, in a crude way, communicate with each other,
122:6.2 roof and an adjoining building for housing the a..
122:7.7 situated just below the inn, had been cleared of a.
123:5.15 to milk the family cow and care for the other a..
123:5.15 efforts in modeling various objects and a..
124:6.14 the slaughter of so many innocent and helpless a..
125:1.1 the money-changers and the vendors of sacrificial a.
125:1.4 altar stood, to observe the killing of the droves of a.
125:1.4 the sounds of the dying a. were more than this lad
125:5.5 why all this slaughter of a. to gain divine favor—
128:6.10 They also enjoyed his stories about a. and nature.
130:2.8 in the transmigration of souls into the bodies of a..
130:4.9 a. (not having worship and wisdom) cannot
130:7.5 A. do not sense time as does man, and even to man,
130:8.6 they journeyed on beside their pack a. toward Rome,
131:5.3 We worship him who made the waters, plants, a.,
132:3.6 Plants and a. survive in time by the technique of
133:0.3 who cannot know God are reckoned among the a.
133:7.2 started for the hills with their well-loaded pack a..
133:7.5 form of self-consciousness than do the higher a.?”
133:7.8 A. possess a physiological co-ordination of
148:7.2 on the Sabbath day not only to a. but also to men.
150:1.2 provide funds for their equipment and for pack a..
156:4.3 the sea a. which were the source of this dye began
160:1.5 A. respond nobly to the urge of life, but only man
160:1.5 A. know only this blind and instinctive urge; man
160:1.5 A. make no inquiry into the purposes of life;
160:1.5 A. know not the meaning of life; man not only
160:2.1 By the use of signals and sounds a. are able to
160:2.2 Since a. cannot communicate ideas to each other,
163:5.2 loaded on to the pack a. the camp equipage, then
173:1.1 There was the business of providing suitable a. for
173:1.1 the more general practice to purchase sacrificial a. at
173:1.1 it had become the vogue to buy these a. directly
173:1.1 this custom of selling all kinds of sacrificial a. in the
173:1.2 This sale of a. in the temple prospered because,
173:1.3 But traffic in sacrificial a. and sundry merchandise
173:1.3 money intended for the purchase of sacrificial a.
173:1.7 his whip of cords and swiftly drove the a. from the
173:1.7 of every stall and to drive out the imprisoned a..
animate
86:5.1 notion that all things a. and inanimate had souls
103:6.10 who distinguished between the inanimate and the a..
animated
100:4.5 In front of this a. human crouches a saber-toothed
animation
36:6.6 Life, as such, constitutes the a. of some pattern-
59:6.7 stages evolved to meet the demands of suspended a.
85:4.1 these simple minds with beliefs of spirit a. and
101:2.9 Nature exhibits only matter, motion, and a.—life.
animism
86:2.7 But all religions did not develop from a..
86:2.7 of the supernatural were contemporaneous with a.,
91:1.5 Prayer is little associated with a., but such beliefs
91:1.5 religion and a. have had entirely separate origins.
98:1.1 This adulteration produced a reversion to a crude a.
animosity
52:3.12 —the cessation of race conflict and national a.—is
100:4.5 legs spread, club upraised, breathing hate and a.
183:0.3 Judas’s betraying him should so arouse their a.
195:8.5 philosophy of human society will lead only to a.,
anise
175:1.17 hypocrites who make sure that they tithe mint, a.,
Anna—poetess at Jerusalem temple
122:9.2 two remarkable characters, Simeon a singer and A.
122:9.2 Simeon was a Judean, but A. was a Galilean.
122:9.2 Simeon and A. longed for the coming of the Messiah
122:9.3 and Zacharias had prearranged with Simeon and A.
122:9.4 For this occasion A. had written a poem which
122:9.28 was much disturbed by the farewell salutation of A.,
annals
19:3.4 for in all the a. of the superuniverses such a verdict
23:1.7 the Seven Master Spirits, but not in all the a. of the
52:1.4 a splendid, even a heroic, chapter in the a. of an
55:12.5 the most profound occurrence in the a. of eternity
78:8.4 the Euphrates valley at the beginning of historic a..
79:1.8 The early Chinese a. record the presence of the red-
93:7.2 present a heroic chapter in the a. of the human race.
119:3.5 the most beautifully touching chapters in the a. of
Annan—spokesman for the Nodites
74:2.5 A., a loyal daughter and spokesman for the Nodites
Annas—influential Sadducean
129:1.5 Zebedee’s wife, Salome, was a relative of A.,
129:2.7 introducing Jesus to the former high priest, A.,
129:2.7 A. spent much time with Jesus, personally taking
129:2.7 Although A. looked upon Jesus as a great man, he
129:2.7 he was puzzled as to how to advise him.
129:2.7 He recognized the foolishness of suggesting that
129:2.7 yet he well knew Jesus would never be accorded the
129:2.8 They all stopped at the spacious home of A.,
142:0.2 Jesus called upon his friend of former years, A.,
142:0.2 A. had been hearing about Jesus and his teachings,
142:0.2 When Jesus perceived A.’ coldness, he took
142:0.2 But A. made no reply.
142:0.2 The Master did not again see A. until the time
142:0.2 he sat with his son-in-law in judgment on the Son of
173:1.2 The “sons of A.” had already begun to establish
183:3.10 guards were going to take Jesus to the home of A.,
183:4.3 Peter and John followed along to the home of A..
183:5.1 directed that Jesus be taken to the palace of A.,
183:5.1 Romans were in the habit of dealing with A. in all
183:5.1 took Jesus to the home of A. for his preliminary
183:5.3 the marchers, coming up to the palace of A. alone.
183:5.4 the captain of the guards at the gate of A.’ palace,
183:5.5 all the way to the palace of A., Jesus opened not his
183:5.5 of his arrest to the time of his appearance before A.,
184:0.1 Representatives of A. had secretly instructed the
184:0.1 soldiers to bring Jesus to the palace of A. after he
184:0.1 The former high priest desired to maintain his
184:0.1 He had another purpose in detaining Jesus at his
184:0.2 A. knew that a court of Sanhedrists was in waiting
184:0.3 Jesus spent about three hours at the palace of A.
184:0.3 John Zebedee was free and safe in the palace of A.
184:1.0 1. EXAMINATION BY ANNAS
184:1.1 A., enriched by the temple revenues, his son-in-law
184:1.1 He was a suave and politic planner and plotter.
184:1.1 He desired to direct the matter of disposing of Jesus;
184:1.1 he feared to trust such an important undertaking
184:1.1 A. wanted to make sure that the Master’s trial was
184:1.1 he feared the possible sympathy of some of the
184:1.2 A. had not seen Jesus for several years, not since the
184:1.2 A had thought to presume on this early acquaintance
184:1.2 He was reluctant to participate in the murder of a
184:1.2 But when A. stood before the stalwart Galilean, he
184:1.2 he knew at once that it would be useless to make
184:1.2 Jesus was even more majestic and poised than A.
184:1.3 When Jesus was young, A. had taken a great in Jesus
184:1.4 A. entered his spacious audience chamber, seated
184:1.4 he said: “You realize that something must be done
184:1.4 As A. looked inquiringly at Jesus, the Master looked
184:1.4 A. spoke, “What are the names of your disciples,
184:1.5 A. was considerably disturbed by Jesus’ refusal to
184:1.5 he said to him: “Do you have no care as to whether I
184:1.5 When Jesus heard this, he said: “A., you know
184:1.6 The kindly manner in which Jesus spoke to A.
184:1.6 But he had already determined in his mind that
184:1.6 so he summoned up his courage and asked: “Just
184:1.6 But before A. could make reply, the chief steward
184:1.6 A. spoke no words of rebuke to his steward, but
184:1.7 A. regretted that his steward had struck Jesus,
184:1.7 he was too proud to take notice of the matter.
184:1.7 In his confusion he went into another room,
184:1.8 When he returned, going up to the Master’s side,
184:1.8 he said, “Do you claim to be the Messiah,
184:1.8 Said Jesus: “A., you have known me from the
184:1.8 said A.: “I have been told that you have claimed to
184:1.8 upon A. but only replied, “So you have said.”
184:1.9 A. thought best to send Jesus bound and in custody
184:1.9 He himself followed after them shortly.
184:2.1 approached the entrance to the palace of A.,
184:2.3 so that he entered the courtyard of A. unarmed.
184:2.3 in the courtyard of A., warming himself beside the
184:2.10 occurred in the courtyard of the palace of A. on
184:3.9 A. arrived and took his seat beside Caiaphas.
184:3.9 A. now arose and argued that this threat of Jesus to
184:3.13 A. was minded to proceed along the line of making it
184:3.16 no interest in any question asked him when before A.
184:3.17 A. desired that the trial proceed further, and that
184:3.18 A. did not succeed in keeping control of the court.
184:3.18 A. was truly shocked as the other members of the
184:5.1 A. made it clear to his associates that the charge of
185:0.1 A. did not appear before Pilate.
186:2.5 When first assaulted by the servant of A., Jesus had
190:3.3 After a hasty consultation with A., Caiaphas called
191:0.4 he had denied him that night in A.’ courtyard.
191:1.2 loving look of the Master as he passed by on A.’
192:1.6 the midnight fire of charcoal in the courtyard of A.,
annex
122:6.2 In the back yard, near the animal a., was the shelter
annihilate
21:5.7 mercy cannot rehabilitate justice will eventually a..
54:3.3 And the Ancients of Days refuse to a. any being until
annihilated
54:4.5 evil might have been instantly and absolutely a..
54:5.7 The Ancients of Days could have immediately a.
64:7.7 were finally all but a. by their enemies of other races.
98:5.4 unbaptized of the living and the dead would be a.
annihilation
2:3.2 The final result of wholehearted sin is a..
41:7.4 1. A. of atoms and, eventually, of electrons.
53:9.1 when the a. verdict is issued, these repentant and
53:9.4 the first hearing of Gabriel’s plea for the a. of the
53:9.7 the executionary broadcast which will effect the a.
54:3.2 with evil (sin) is the equivalent of nonexistence (a.),
75:5.9 The news of the a. of the Nodite settlement near
94:8.16 that it was not viewed as a state of complete a..
120:1.6 be invested with the automatic seed of its own a..
anniversary
98:4.6 who reverently celebrated the a. of the god’s death
123:2.3 one month before his fifth birthday a., Jesus was
Annon—one of Mary’s ancestors
122:1.2 her ancestors such well-known women as A.,
announce
26:9.2 when the transit trio a. that the last venture of time
42:7.10 Statisticians may a. laws governing a large number
119:1.1 heard Michael a. that his elder brother, Immanuel,
120:1.5 I a. to you that there has just been communicated
122:2.3 I, Gabriel, have come to a. that you will shortly
122:3.1 To you, Mary, I bring glad tidings when I a. that
137:4.3 apostles were looking for him appropriately to a. his
138:7.1 just as he was about to a. this to his twelve apostles,
143:3.1 Go to your brethren and a. that all of you are to go
157:5.2 to disclose the third plan—openly to a. his divinity,
183:3.4 when they heard him thus boldly a. his identity,
announced
53:2.2 Lucifer first a. his plans to Satan, but it required
53:4.6 throughout these disloyal proceedings and only a.
53:5.1 Michael a. that he would pursue the same policy
53:8.5 Jesus a., “The prince of this world is judged.”
53:9.7 We anticipate the verdict of Uversa will be a. by
75:3.2 he a. his intention of establishing an affiliation
97:4.2 Amos proclaimed much about God that had been a.
119:5.1 in that he a. that his destination was Uversa,
124:1.4 with consummate self-control a. that he would abide
135:8.3 Jesus removed his apron, and merely a. to the three
137:1.3 beckoned to Jesus to draw aside while he a. that his
137:4.6 and boatbuilder, a. by John as “the Deliverer,”
138:1.2 Jesus a. to them that he desired to ordain twelve
138:2.2 Jesus a. that they would all visit these candidates
141:1.4 followers that Jesus, if he were all that John had a.,
141:7.10 Jesus a. that he had come to function as a teacher,
146:5.1 apostolic party was greatly cheered when Jesus a.,
148:8.5 Andrew had a. the closing of the encampment,
152:5.5 Jesus then a. that he wished to withdraw for a few
160:0.1 Andrew a. that no work would be planned for the
161:2.1 nature of Jesus, a doctrine only recently publicly a..
171:0.1 Jesus a. that on the following day he and the apostles
171:3.4 not so alarmed as they had been when he had a. to
172:5.10 springing into action as soon as the kingdom was a.
190:2.5 James now a. that he would not return to Galilee,
193:6.6 a. that Matthias had been chosen as the new apostle.
announcement
2:1.7 Urantia, sent without a. and without explanation.
24:6.8 the a. of the arrival of Grandfanda at the portals of
43:1.6 the a. by Michael that Urantia had been selected as
51:5.2 the people eagerly look forward to the day when a.
57:8.9 the Nebadon broadcasts carried the a. that Urantia
63:7.1 Adamic failure, but rejoiced exceedingly when a. was
67:1.2 the Prince agreed to betray the planet upon the a. of
75:4.2 And that voice was none other than my own a. to the
75:7.2 Adam and Eve were greatly cheered by the a. that
90:2.10 due a. of the safe arrival of the dead in spiritland.
93:10.2 nor departure were accompanied by any unusual a.
119:1.1 No other a. was made about this transaction except
119:1.5 “And at noon on this day, without previous a. and
119:6.1 And then we heard for the first time the a. that his
119:7.2 The public a. that Michael had selected Urantia as
119:7.3 a thrilling a. which was broadcast from Salvington
119:7.6 make a. to a group of Chaldean priests whose leader
119:7.6 event associated with the birth of Jesus was this a. to
122:3.0 3. GABRIEL’S ANNOUNCEMENT TO MARY
122:3.4 Gabriel’s a. to Mary was made the day following day
129:0.3 this graduated method of preparing them for the a.
133:0.1 scribe of Damascus appeared in Rome without a.
134:8.9 The universe a. of this momentous achievement
135:5.8 John’s a. of the coming kingdom had not less than
138:1.1 this a. was something of a disappointment to the
140:10.7 a doctrine; it was a new, strange, and startling a..
141:2.3 the full significance of this tremendous a., unless it
150:1.1 most amazing was his sudden a. on the evening of
160:5.8 I am mightily moved to profess my belief in his a.
162:1.9 These teachings were really the official or formal a.
162:4.1 apostles beheld their Master making the bold a. of
171:0.2 The address on the kingdom and the a. that he was
179:0.2 Master’s a. that they would celebrate the Passover
181:2.6 they had quite forgotten about the Master’s a. that
183:3.4 overcome with surprise at his calm and majestic a.
191:6.4 when they replied to his a., saying: “Yes, we know,
announcements
141:7.8 Jesus was so bold and emphatic in these a. that Peter
157:6.7 Among other startling a. they listened to such as the
announces
39:5.14 then a. that the traveler is properly enseraphimed,
39:5.14 as he a. the destination of the transport, he reaches
announcing
43:4.6 The traitorous Lucifer in a. his claims to increased
119:3.4 the fourth proclamation of the Ancients of Days a.
119:6.1 unfolded the remainder of the incarnation plan, a.
135:8.6 a. that he would resume baptisms at noon the next
141:2.1 now I come a. that this long-looked-for kingdom is
146:6.1 then returned home a. that Jesus had healed them.
150:7.1 the trumpet blast a. the going down of the sun,
161:0.1 Jesus surprised all by a. that early the next day he
166:2.1 the seventy made a practice of a. the time of Jesus’
annoy
14:5.10 nature—were not put there just to aggravate and a.
annoyed
191:0.9 Peter was often a. by Philip’s questions, but the
annoying
139:5.7 if he rebuked Philip for asking these a. questions,
annual
53:4.1 The Lucifer manifesto was issued at the a. conclave
58:2.1 the a. light bill would be upward of 800 quadrillion
78:7.1 these periodic floods were a. events in their lives.
78:7.5 Finally a year came in which the a. floods were
85:4.1 Babylon, and the Greeks practiced the a. ritual bath.
96:1.1 a. spirits, the lord of progeny; spirits of fire, water,
98:5.4 the a. festival of Mithras, December twenty-fifth.
123:3.5 the a. vacation season of the whole Jewish people,
124:3.7 the a. competitive games and public demonstrations
134:9.4 This feast was the a. holiday of all Palestine; it was
annually
41:9.3 almost one hundred billion tons of actual matter a.,
69:6.5 custom to kindle new flames a. or after a calamity.
98:4.8 of the a. recurring stoppage of vegetation growth
annul
9:3.3 Antigravity can a. gravity within a local frame;
24:1.12 they cannot a. the material currents of the power
annulled
9:3.1 Gravity cannot be modified or a except by the forces
48:6.7 lost; it may be long thwarted but never wholly a.,
82:3.14 redeemed by her parents, and the marriage was a..
111:7.5 training of an intellect a. by the tendencies of instinct
anoint
97:9.8 ceremonies to a. him king over the Hebrews
147:5.3 began to a. his feet while she also wet his feet with
147:5.4 My head with oil you neglected to a., but she has
152:5.4 I pray that the Father will a. your eyes that you
anointed—verb
85:1.1 on a stone because he venerated it; he even a. it.
97:5.3 spirit of the Lord is upon me because he has a. me to
97:9.11 Ephraim came down and “a. him king of Israel.”
123:5.11 the Lord God is upon me, for the Lord has a. me;
126:4.2 the Lord God is upon me, for the Lord has a. me;
147:5.4 but she has a. my feet with precious lotions.
150:8.9 spirit of the Lord is upon me because he has a. me to
164:3.10 he made clay with spittle, a. my eyes, and directed
167:7.4 if you had your spiritual eyes a., you would then
anointed—adjective
98:7.2 Son, known to Urantia as the Christ, the a. one.
98:7.11 glorified Jesus as the Christ, the Messianic a. one
136:1.1 agreed that he was to be the Messiah, the “a. one.”
155:1.1 against the Lord and against his a., saying, Let us
157:5.1 spring from divinity; he was to be the “a. one,” but
187:5.2 such as, “I know the Lord will save his a.,”
anointing
147:5.3 brought with her a large flask of perfumed a. lotion
147:5.3 And when she had finished this a., she continued
150:0.2 the practice of a. the sick with certain forms of oil
150:0.2 The apostles of John had always used the a. oil in
164:3.14 not been necessary to wash away the clay of his a..
172:1.5 after a. the Master’s head, Mary began to pour it
172:1.6 that it has seemed good to Mary to make this a. in
172:5.12 in connection with Mary’s a. at the feast in Simon’s
189:4.3 thoroughly to give the body of Jesus its death a.
189:4.4 The women who went on this mission of a. Jesus’
anon—see ever and anon
anonymously
157:6.1 arranged that these funds should be a. turned over
another—non-exhaustive; see one another
1:2.8 living God which one human being can offer to a..
16:9.8 Only a God-knowing individual can love a. person as
21:1.2 There never can be a. such Son because each
28:4.1 therewith to hear the certain responses of a. being
40:9.7 a spiritual connotation to one mortal but not to a.,
40:10.5 prove that one is necessarily greater or lesser than a.,
44:4.8 the breadth and depth of these realities of a. world!
49:6.5 they never indwell a. mortal mind in this interim.
67:7.5 but never does the sin of any being rob a. of the
67:7.7 vital spiritual deprivation because of the sin of a..
101:9.2 Do not make the mistake of judging a.’ religion by
102:4.1 The technique whereby you can accept a.’ idea as
103:6.1 your religion; the study of a.’ religion is psychology.
110:6.5 rarely can they speak directly, as a. being, to you.
112:2.7 and unselfishly loves a. being, human or divine.
112:5.18 the absolute assurance that you yourself and not a.
128:5.3 that not one stone would be left upon a..
128:5.4 we cannot eat a.’ bread as long as I have strong
131:4.6 Let no man do to a. what would be repugnant to
134:6.1 If one man is to be absolutely free, then a. must
134:6.4 A. world war will teach the so-called sovereign
135:7.2 reference to “a. one who is to come after me” in
135:11.4 Are you truly the Messiah, or shall we look for a.?”
138:7.0 7. ANOTHER DISAPPOINTMENT
140:3.1 the enlightened citizens of a. and heavenly country
143:6.1 herein is the saying true: ‘One sows and a. reaps.
144:8.2 are you truly the Deliverer, or shall we look for a.?”
162:7.2 I do not speak of outward subjection to a.’ rule;
164:0.1 I would give these teachers in Israel a. opportunity
169:2.6 if you have not been faithful in that which is a.’,
172:3.10 insomuch that not one stone shall be left upon a..
176:0.1 there shall not be left one stone upon a..
179:3.1 who had so recently refused to wash one a.’ feet,
180:5.11 directs the loving contact of one human being with a.
180:6.2 I will speak to you plainly, as one friend to a..
Anova
49:0.5 world number one, is A., one of the forty-four
49:0.5 A. is in an advanced stage of progressive civilization.
Ansie—one of Mary’s ancestors
122:1.2 well-known women as Annon, Tamar, Ruth, A.,
answer—noun
28:4.10 together; two would not be able to achieve the a..
40:5.16 of the ascension plan? But we have not found the a..
107:7.2 the universe of universes has ever found the exact a..
113:6.8 seraphim respond, but the Adjusters make no a..
118:10.23 the a. to their prayer is their own changed attitudes
122:10.1 Herod, not being satisfied with this a., sent them
123:2.3 early education was secured from his parents in a.
123:3.3 such an a. would immediately be provocative of
123:6.9 and while Jesus was not perfectly sure about the a.,
125:0.6 ceremonies which his parents would offer in a. to
127:2.3 in a. to this insinuation Jesus only laid a kindly hand
127:2.7 they came to ask for his a. to the public appeal
127:5.6 her hand in marriage, Rebecca had but one a..
130:1.6 Gadiah was fully satisfied with Jesus’ a. to his
130:2.9 in a. to Gonod’s question that Jesus explained that
130:7.3 Jesus said in a. to his many questions: Time is the
132:5.2 the rich man was not fully satisfied with Jesus’ a..
132:5.2 Ask yourself, and do your best to find the honest a.
133:1.3 to which he never received a fully satisfactory a.;
133:3.7 Ganid’s voice choked up as he stammered his a.:
135:7.2 “another one who is to come after me” in a. to the
135:8.2 the following day, when he would give them his a.
139:4.13 John found that a “soft a. turns away wrath.”
140:8.3 In a. to many of their questions regarding frugality
140:8.26 In a. to one of Peter’s many questions, the Master
141:4.2 In a. to Thomas’s question, “Who is this God of the
142:5.1 was in a. to a question asked by one of his hearers,
142:7.1 a question which elicited a long and instructive a..
144:1.9 delivered his memorable discourse on prayer in a. to
144:1.10 Jesus at this time consented, in a. to Thomas’s
144:4.2 no matter how ill-advised or impossible of direct a.,
144:4.4 which can be consciously realized as an a. to prayer.
146:2.5 that you shall call upon me and fail to receive an a.
146:2.6 of the time, manner, and degree of the a..
146:2.7 the a. to all your petitions will be forthcoming
148:6.3 Both Job and his friends failed to find the true a.
149:4.2 You all know that ‘a soft a. turns away wrath,’ and
149:5.1 Among other things, Jesus said in a. to Simon’s
150:3.2 In the long a. to Andrew’s question the Master
150:9.3 Jesus long taught the apostles that a soft a. turns
155:5.14 and there find the unemotional a. to my question,
155:5.14 speak that a. freely and boldly to my Father and your
158:7.3 In a. to Andrew, Jesus said: “My brethren, it is
159:1.1 One evening at Hippos, in a. to a disciple’s question,
163:2.4 In a. to this question Jesus said: “If you keep all
164:1.4 The lawyer was forced to give the very a. to the
165:6.0 6. ANSWER TO PETER’S QUESTION
166:4.2 In a. to Thomas’s inquiry, Jesus said: “Have I been
168:4.0 4. THE ANSWER TO PRAYER
168:4.2 the discussion of this question of the a. to prayer.
168:4.4 likewise must the a. be conditioned by the vision,
168:4.4 a prayer and the reception of the full spiritual a.
168:4.5 unanswered, the delay often betokens a better a.,
168:4.5 No sincere prayer is denied an a. except when the
168:4.5 viewpoint of the spiritual world devised a better a.,
168:4.5 an a. which meets the petition of the spirit of man as
168:4.6 so fraught with the grasp of the Infinite that the a.
168:4.6 so all-embracing that the a. can be received only on
168:4.8 that the a. thereto would be highly undesirable.
168:4.8 so translate such a prayer that, when the a. arrives,
168:4.8 wholly fails to recognize it as the a. to his prayer.
168:4.10 7. No prayer can hope for an a. unless it is born of
168:4.11 dictates that the a. to the child’s prayer be delayed,
168:4.12 doubt not that you shall receive the a. to your
168:4.13 All genuine spirit-born petitions are certain of an a..
171:8.8 Jesus would only say, in a. to their many questions:
173:2.4 Therefore did the Master begin his a. to their
173:2.5 to take counsel among themselves as to what a.
173:2.7 supplied all his hearers with the a. to the Pharisees’
174:2.3 marveled greatly at the sagacity of the Master’s a..
174:3.4 The Master in his a., though positively affirming
174:4.5 but they were disarmed by Jesus’ a. to the lawyer
175:3.1 This was the a. to the Master’s last appeal to the
176:2.3 In further a. to Peter’s question, Jesus said: “Why do
180:2.5 only one divine a.: more and increased bearing of
180:2.5 one a. to all its petitions: increased grape bearing.
186:2.2 but one question which would always elicit an a.,
195:7.13 mechanist is the best possible a. to mechanism.
answer—verb; see answer, not
102:7.6 But it does require brilliance of mind to a. these
123:3.3 it was very difficult to a. Jesus’ questions about
125:6.3 they had hardly begun to a. his question relating to
130:6.2 without making the least effort to a. your appealing
132:2.1 designed to a. this sincere Cynic’s question about
133:1.4 perplex you, I will endeavor to a. your question.
133:3.6 Though he would a. the lad’s questions, he never
135:6.8 new life and endeavored to a. their many questions.
138:8.10 Jesus would always pause to a. sincere questions
144:2.4 If you being mortal and finite, know how to a.
144:3.13 They were really hard pressed to know what to a.
147:8.4 Then will you call upon the Lord, and he shall a.;
148:3.2 invariably a. that he was “about the Father’s business
150:5.1 “Master, what shall we a. when women ask us, What
150:5.2 ask what shall we do to be saved, you shall a.,
153:2.8 Give us this living bread, I will a.: I am this bread
154:6.7 to a. this woman by saying, “No, rather is the one
155:4.2 But before Jesus had begun to a. Peter’s question,
155:4.2 more helpful to all of you if I choose rather to a.
162:6.4 And Jesus continued to a. the questions of both the
162:7.2 I know how you will a. me: We are the children of
163:0.2 Thomas explained how to a. questions; while
164:3.7 the blind man, Josiah by name, he proceeded to a.
164:3.10 Josiah could a. only that he did not know.
165:3.7 not anxious as to how you should a. their questions,
166:4.12 Jesus continued to teach them and to a. questions
167:1.5 And since no one would a. him, and inasmuch as his
168:4.10 granted your prayer hearers the full right to a. your
173:2.4 if you will a. me, I likewise will tell you by what
173:2.5 “Concerning the baptism of John, we cannot a.;
174:2.2 Show me the tribute money, and I will a. you.”
176:1.1 that very hour what you should a. your adversaries.
177:5.1 David looked down at his feet; he was afraid to a..
181:2.20 but I have done my utmost to a. every one,
181:2.20 now would I a. the last of such questionings which
184:1.5 was considerably disturbed by Jesus’ refusal to a.
184:1.6 “How dare you a. the high priest with such words?
185:2.1 a. Pilate: “If this man were not an evildoer, we
185:2.15 Even when Pilate bade him a. his accusers, he
185:7.2 Jesus could hardly a. such questions when asked
186:2.7 Jesus did not hesitate to a. the question of the priest,
answer, not
123:2.3 While Joseph and Mary could not always a. his
133:1.3 Although Jesus could not fully and satisfactorily a.
146:2.6 wise father does not literally a. the foolish prayers
167:1.5 And since no one would a. him, and inasmuch as his
173:2.5 “Concerning the baptism of John, we cannot a.;
184:1.4 Jesus looked down upon him, but he did not a..
184:1.5 was considerably disturbed by Jesus’ refusal to a.
184:3.8 at Jesus, “Do you not a. any of these charges?”
184:5.10 not believe me; and if I ask you, you will not a..”
185:4.2 asked Jesus questions, but the Master would not a..
185:7.2 looked Pilate straight in the face, but he did not a.
189:4.10 When the stranger did not a. Mary, she began to
answered—see answered—with Jesus
135:6.6 John a. these questioners by saying: “Go tell your
135:9.4 and John a., “I am not.”
135:11.2 But John a. his friends: “This man can do nothing
137:1.3 John bravely a. their inquiries, saying: “This is but
142:2.5 Jacob a.: “Rabbi, I believe; I desire that you lead me
142:7.16 suffer on earth, and not always are our prayers a..
145:1.2 Simon, one of David’s assistants, a.: “Master, it is
146:2.7 no other sort of petition can possibly be fully a..
146:5.2 the boy began to mend, and when the servants a.
147:5.4 Simon a., “Teacher, say on.”
147:5.4 Simon a., “He, I suppose, whom he forgave the
147:6.4 And Andrew a.: “But we are hungry and rub only
147:6.4 But the Pharisees a.: “You do no wrong in eating,
148:7.2 the man a.: “Yes, Master, it would be lawful thus
151:4.1 But he a. them and said: ‘No, lest while you are
152:2.6 Philip a.: “Master, you should send these people
158:5.2 The father a., “Since he was a very young child.”
162:2.9 then a. Eber: “Even so, my masters, but this man
162:3.5 Hildana, lifting up her eyes, a., “No man, Lord.
163:2.4 And Matadormus a.: “Yes, Master, I do believe
163:3.5 And the men a., ‘Because nobody has hired us.
163:3.7 “Then a. the householder: ‘My friends, I do you no
164:1.1 ask questions, many of which the apostles a.,
164:1.1 lawyer a.: “To love the Lord God with all your
164:1.1 Then said Jesus: “You have a. right; this, if you
164:1.3 own snare, he a., “He who showed mercy on him.
164:1.4 The lawyer a., “He who showed mercy,” that he
164:3.9 when they asked the man himself, he a., “I am he.”
164:3.10 he a. them: “A man called Jesus came by this way,
164:4.4 And Josiah a., “I think he is a prophet.”
164:4.7 Josiah’s father, seconded by his mother, a.: “We
164:5.3 then a. one of the Pharisees: “For no good work
164:5.4 And Josiah a., “Tell me who he is that I may believe
165:4.10 three questions must be a. by all who acquire wealth,
166:4.9 the head gardener a. his master: ‘Let it alone for one
167:1.4 they held their peace; they a. not his question.
168:0.6 Then a. Martha: “I know that he will rise again in
168:0.7 Martha a. the Master: “Yes, I have long believed
168:4.6 so vast and all-encompassing that they can be a. only
168:4.7 The prayer of the material being can be a. only when
168:4.9 and all such petitions must be a. in spiritual terms,
169:1.12 He a. his father, saying: ‘Here these many years
169:2.4 He a., ‘A hundred measures of oil.’
169:3.2 And then a. Dives: ‘No, No, Father Abraham!
171:0.4 Then a. Salome: “Master, now that you are going
171:0.5 James and John a., “Yes, Master, we are able.”
171:5.3 a. the blind man, “I would have my sight restored.
172:3.6 and when Peter a. him as Jesus had directed,
172:3.16 the multitude a., “This is the prophet of Galilee,
173:2.5 they so a. the Master because they had reasoned
173:3.1 this unthinking son a. his father, saying, ‘I will not
173:3.1 And this hypocritical and unfaithful son a., ‘Yes,
173:4.3 they a., “He will destroy those miserable men and
174:2.2 when they a. him, “Caesar’s,” Jesus said, “Render
174:2.5 To have a. “No” to their question would have been
174:2.5 to have a. “Yes” would have shocked deep-rooted
174:4.3 When the lawyer a. thus discreetly, Jesus looked
174:4.6 the scribes a., “The Messiah is the son of David.”
174:4.6 They never a. this question which Jesus put to
176:3.4 But his lord a.: ‘You are an indolent and slothful
178:2.10 after Judas had reflected for a moment, he a.: “Yes,
180:4.6 perceived his question had been satisfactorily a..
181:2.15 to drink my cup, and both of you a. that you were.
183:3.4 The captain a., “Jesus of Nazareth.”
184:2.4 thought of escaping with his life—he promptly a. the
184:3.15 And they all a. in unison, “He is worthy of death;
185:2.2 Pilate a. them: “Since you have not agreed on any
185:3.2 partial indignation, the governor a.: “Am I a Jew?
185:7.5 And the Jews a., “Away with him.
185:7.5 And the Jews a., “Yes, crucify him!
192:1.3 And when they a., “No,” he spoke again. “Cast the
192:2.1 when John a., “Yes, Master, with all my heart,”
192:2.2 Peter a.,“Lord, you know I love you with all my soul
192:2.7 and a., “Yes, Master, of a certainty I trust you,
192:2.10 apostle a., “Yes, Master, and with an undivided
192:2.11 Philip a., “Yes, Lord, I will obey you even with
192:2.12 Matthew a., “Yes, Lord, I am fully dedicated to
192:2.13 when they both a., “Yes, Master, we do believe,”
answered—with Jesus
125:6.7 “Why is it that you have so long sought me?
130:2.6 “Ganid, no man is a stranger to one who knows
132:5.1 “I would bestow material wealth for the
132:5.2 “My good friend, I discern that you are a sincere
132:7.2 “Ganid, the man was not hungry for truth.
132:7.4 “Your Buddha was better than your Buddhism.
133:7.6 I have already told you much about the mind of man
135:8.5 And Jesus a., “To be subject to your baptism.”
137:1.6 “Be calm in your hearts and ask yourselves, ‘who
137:2.5 And Jesus a., “Follow me.” Philip was thrilled with
137:4.8 “My good woman, what have I to do with that?”
140:6.4 You have heard it said by those who teach the law
140:6.9 And Jesus a.: “You shall return good for evil.
140:10.7 Jesus a.: “Yes, Simon, all men are the sons of God,
140:10.9 “The kingdom consists in these three essentials: first,
141:0.2 a. him: “No one of you has grieved me.
141:1.3 reviewed his former teaching and a. their questions.
141:6.2 Jesus a.: “Simon, Simon, how many times have I
142:5.2 “As to my message and the teaching of my
142:6.4 Jesus a. Nicodemus: “Verily, verily, I say to you,
142:6.7 Jesus a.: “Already does the spirit of the Father in
143:2.2 “John indeed taught you the way of righteousness
143:5.2 “I have indeed asked you for a drink, but if you
145:3.9 “I have come into the world to reveal the Father and
145:5.6 “Andrew, have I not taught you and these others
146:2.7 no other sort of petition can possibly be fully a..
147:7.2 “Do the sons of the bridechamber fast while the
148:5.2 “Nathaniel, you and many others are thus perplexed
150:5.1 “When men and women ask what shall we do to be
150:9.2 “I love the people who dwell in the city where I
151:1.1 But Jesus a., “No, Peter, I will tell them a story.”
151:1.4 “In patience have I instructed you all this time.
153:2.10 Jesus a. the Pharisee, “You understood aright.”
153:3.2 “I did not teach you that my flesh is the bread of
153:3.3 “Why is it that you transgress the commandments
156:5.4 “It is not strange that you ask such questions
157:2.1 “When it is evening, you say it will be fair weather,
158:1.7 “Until you shall see the glory of the Son of Man
158:2.2 “Elijah indeed comes first to prepare the way for
158:6.2 “Everything which your brethren heard on the
159:1.4 Jesus a. Peter: “Not only seven times but even to
159:4.1 “Nathaniel, you have rightly judged; I do not
159:5.15 “Do not sit down and sigh for relief while you berate
162:1.1 protests of fear he a. only, “But the hour has come.
162:8.3 “Martha, Martha, why are you always anxious
164:1.1 “What is written in the law and the prophets;
164:5.3 “You charge the Son of Man with blasphemy
165:6.2 “In the time of testing, a man’s soul is revealed;
168:4.1 many questions, all of which the Master freely a.
169:0.1 each night a. questions for the apostles and certain
169:2.2 “Some of you, before you entered the kingdom,
172:3.13 “It is only fitting that these children should welcome
174:1.2 “My brethren, you err in your opinions because
174:2.3 When he had thus a. these young scribes and their
174:3.3 True,true, Master, you have well a. these unbelieving
174:4.2 “There is but one commandment, and that one
174:4.3 When the lawyer perceived that Jesus had a. not
174:4.3 a. wisely in the sight of the assembled multitude,
176:3.2 “And even you, Thomas, fail to comprehend what
178:1.1 and a. a score of questions regarding the relation of
178:2.5 “Go and bring Peter and John, and I will give you
179:4.3 “Already have I told you, even he to whom I gave
180:3.7 “Thomas, I am the way, the truth, and the life.
180:4.6 perceived his question had been satisfactorily a..
181:2.5 “You will learn to love your brethren more when
181:2.13 “No, Levi, Andrew will no longer direct you in the
183:3.6 a. Jesus: “I have told you that I am he.
184:1.6 “You know full well that I have spoken openly to
184:3.14 Jesus a. Caiaphas: “I am.
184:3.16 the Son of God, Jesus instantly and unequivocally a.
184:3.18 After Jesus had so unexpectedly a. Caiaphas,
184:5.10 “If I tell you, you will not believe me; and if I ask
185:3.4 “Yes, I am such a king,and my kingdom is the family
193:3.2 “Simon, you still cling to your old ideas about the
answering
123:2.3 spending time a. the boy’s numerous questions.
124:3.6 but his father had always sought to avoid a. these
130:1.2 In a. this question, Jesus said: “My friend, we are
130:1.5 In a. this question, Jesus said: “My brother, God is
130:3.2 delighted with the voyage and kept Jesus busy a.
132:4.2 was equally adept in teaching by either asking or a.
133:1.1 In a., Jesus said: “Ganid, it is true, you do not
133:7.4 boy asking questions, Jesus a. them, and the father
138:2.10 Jesus spent the day with the six, a. their questions
148:0.3 a. the holdover questions from previous sessions.
148:6.1 In a. John’s questions, among many other things,
157:3.5 More than half the apostles participated in a.
166:3.1 Jesus, a., said: “You have been taught that only the
168:2.1 swung into their places preparatory to a. the signal
168:4.2 experiences as they were related to prayer and it’s a..
173:2.7 In a. them as he did, while not claiming authority
174:3.3 When Jesus had finished a. these questions,
176:1.1 In a Nathaniel’s question, Jesus said: “Yes, I will tell
answers—noun
23:4.4 of celestial beings, but we do not know the a..
91:4.4 contributory to achieving the a. to such prayers.
124:6.14 from the expression on the lad’s face that his a.
129:1.10 failed to attend the conferences of questions and a.
136:9.5 asks questions but unfailingly accepts the divine a.
138:8.10 invariably taught his apostles by questions and a..
140:8.1 conference, embracing scores of questions and a.,
142:3.1 The Master’s a. to these questions can best be
142:5.5 asking questions and listening to his comforting a..
147:7.2 one of his customary classes of questions and a.
149:4.5 They sought to embroil him in debate, but his a.
149:4.5 his a. were always significant and conclusive.
156:5.6 from the many a. we would present the following
159:2.1 That evening, after the session of questions and a.,
159:4.1 after the usual period of questions and a., Nathaniel
165:1.1 reserved for the usual sessions of questions and a.
167:5.7 his a. to these inquiries relieved their minds of
168:4.3 Jesus’ a. to their many questions may be summarized
168:4.7 4. The a. to the prayer of the mortal mind are often
168:4.7 they can be received and recognized only after that
168:4.9 and all such a. must consist in spiritual realities.
168:4.9 Spirit beings cannot bestow material a. to the spirit
168:4.12 These a. will be on deposit, awaiting achievement of
168:4.12 to recognize and appropriate the long-waiting a. to
168:4.13 experience of your personal reception of the full a.
178:1.1 This discourse, together with his a. to questions,
answers—verb
91:8.11 God a. man’s prayer by giving him an increased
91:8.12 God a. the soul’s attitude, not the words.
101:2.1 harmony of mind and satisfaction of spirit which a.
144:2.3 if your neighbor a., ‘Trouble me not, for the door
antagonism
49:4.9 developed an a. towards the Adjuster’s mission of
79:5.4 This encroachment, coupled with natural racial a.,
132:7.8 experienced feelings of resentment or reactions of a..
147:6.6 Jesus’ a. to the Jewish traditions and ceremonials
149:2.10 Jesus had nothing in his heart resembling social a..
151:3.6 the parable promotes sympathy without arousing a..
195:8.10 resisting this disintegration of a. is nationalism.
antagonisms
2:4.3 children; God is never a victim of attitudinal a..
68:2.8 the man and woman learning how to adjust their a.
70:0.2 On an evolutionary world, a. are natural; peace is
70:0.2 Government compels the co-ordination of the a. of
70:1.2 and the Eskimos are fairly free from violent a..
72:5.2 Social a. are lessening, and good will is growing
84:1.9 Regardless of the a. of these early pairs,
84:6.2 Every successful human institution embraces a. of
97:3.5 there evolved the bitter a. of social, economic, moral
101:3.14 of altruism in spite of human selfishness, social a.,
103:3.5 by a thousand subversive tendencies and hostile a..
103:5.6 Given an eternal life, such a. can be worked out,
103:5.6 in one short human life they are incapable of solution
140:5.18 Political peace prevents race a., national suspicions,
143:4.3 The a. between the Jews and the Samaritans were
160:3.3 The immature individual arouses the a. of his fellows
antagonistic
36:2.17 lower forms of life, which are sometimes so a. to
84:6.2 home building, the highest manifestation of that a.
84:6.7 co-operation is often more or less personally a.,
118:10.12 the desires of human beings often appear to be a..
144:0.2 The Jerusalem religious rulers were very a.; Herod
146:4.1 leaders became increasingly a. toward Jesus,
149:3.1 at Jerusalem became increasingly alarmed and a..
antagonize
195:8.8 not necessary for the secularists to a. true religion
antagonized
111:7.5 the high purposes of a great mind a. by the urge of
Antarctic
59:1.14 and from the Australasian or Australian-A. type.
61:2.3 reconnecting the then enormous A. continent with
61:5.3 Australia was almost covered with the a. ice blanket.
Antarctica
57:8.21 North and South America, and the continent of A.,
57:8.23 masses of Australia, the Pacific Islands, and A. from
58:4.3 A., Australia, and the land indicated by the islands
61:5.3 in Eurasia, and one fourth elsewhere, chiefly in A..
Antares
41:3.2 The largest star in the universe, the stellar cloud A.,
anteaters
61:4.4 In South America sloths, armadillos, a., monkeys
antecedent—see antecedent causation
0:3.20 Nevertheless there are a. and eternal realities,
0:9.1 the Supreme Being progressively evolves from the a.
3:0.3 of the divine nature can be regarded as being a. to
5:5.1 all endowments a. to the bestowal of the Adjusters
5:5.4 Moral conduct is always an a. of evolved religion
16:8.3 independent of, and a. to, the bestowal of the
21:2.3 and to certain other a. powers and presences.
36:5.16 but they are functionally a. to, and preparatory for,
45:2.3 default of his brother of superior authority and a.
52:7.2 This mission is a Trinity contribution to the a. efforts
56:8.4 All creational phenomena are reflective of a. creator-
56:9.2 or is the Trinity a. to the Absolute?
81:5.1 an adequate background of a. racial progression.
101:9.8 by faith derived from, a. concepts of moral values
101:10.3 the unending response of effect to a. action;
105:3.9 First Source would appear to be a. to all absolutes.
107:5.1 On a monistic level a. to spirit differentiation and
107:6.6 which is hypothetically a. to gravity appearance.
111:2.5 1. The human mind and all cosmic influences a.
117:3.11 function as the creative culminator of all a. creator
117:3.11 whenever a. creatorship has completed a cycle of
148:6.3 suffering is not always a punishment for a. sin.
antecedent causation
5:6.8 self from the fetters of absolute dependence on a.,
5:6.9 confers relative liberation from slavish response to a.
111:4.8 so largely liberated from the fetters of the laws of a..
112:0.5 3. It is not wholly subject to the fetters of a..
118:4.2 from inheritance of any factor derived from any a..
antecedently
106:0.5 This superfinite level (a.) follows finite progression.
antecedents
10:2.7 is his equal, but the Father knows no ancestral a..
33:7.2 magistracy consisting of one judge of perfection a.
36:2.17 evolutionary a. of any one life level in particular.
37:5.7 advising the presiding magistrates respecting the a.
52:7.14 or cursed by sin—no matter what the a. may be—
57:0.1 the records of Urantia respecting its a. and history,
77:5.1 Having delineated the Nodite a. of the ancestry of
80:1.8 determined the a. of modern European civilization.
91:7.3 ecstasy is permissible when resulting from sane a.,
108:1.2 This forecast covers not only the hereditary a. of the
111:2.4 These three a. of the morontia human soul are:
133:1.2 judgment is vested in those who fully know the a.
136:8.7 wholly derived from the a. of, and fostered by,
antechamber
118:0.13 Each successive universe age is the a. of the next era
antedate
12:6.6 which a. the function of all universe Creators.
antedated
91:0.3 primitive religious prayers a. their belief in spirits
179:1.6 an institution which a. even Moses and referred to
antedates
9:4.2 spirit transcends, supervenes, and theoretically a.
antelopes
61:4.3 Asiatic sloths, armadillos, a., and bears entered
anthems
44:6.7 odors, sights, and blend them into the a. of glory.
122:8.5 did sing a. of glory over the Bethlehem manger,
anthracite
59:5.16 A. has been subjected to more pressure and heat than
anthropomorphic
26:11.5 in behalf of the needy, as indicative of an a. God.
89:8.5 And man’s early idea of God was so a. that he was
92:3.1 The mores of the a. gods are a truthful reflection of
94:11.11 of Gautama and casts off from the a. limitations
94:11.12 Even an a. Yahweh is of greater religious value than
96:5.8 Their concept of God was primitive, crude, and a.;
97:7.5 It was no small, a., man-made God that this leader
98:1.2 Hellenic invaders brought along with them a. God
anthropomorphism
5:4.9 An exalted a. is the highest attainment level of
5:4.9 Christianity has elevated the concept of a. from the
5:4.9 And this is the highest a. that man can ever conceive.
98:1.6 The Olympian gods illustrate man’s typical a..
anthropomorphisms
94:2.6 cults and creeds from the Deccan, with their a. and
anti-Roman
128:6.5 of a voluble denunciation of pent-up a. feelings,
anticipate
0:0.4 limitations of terminology, it is necessary to a. the
23:4.6 And we a. such tremendous adventures, even as you
53:9.7 We a. the verdict of Uversa will be announced by
92:5.5 This craving is designed to a. the appearance on
101:4.2 We are not at liberty to a. the scientific discoveries
106:3.4 Group associations are enabled to a. individual
117:7.6 to a limited degree a. future evolution by reflecting
143:7.5 Worship is intended to a. the better life ahead and
anticipated
30:4.9 such a destiny may be a. by all of the human races of
45:4.21 the ages of light and life are to be a. on Urantia,
119:3.2 I well remember how we all a. something unusual,
122:4.2 Jesus was not such a Messiah as the Jews had a.,
126:2.3 At least one great problem and a. difficulty in his life
129:0.3 The sadness of the a. separation was only tempered
135:6.2 more ardently a. “the restoration of the kingdom.”
137:3.5 Mary a. that the promise of Gabriel was nearing
170:5.19 on earth or to the a. second coming of Christ.
177:4.9 there was to be no new kingdom such as he had a..
177:4.9 disappointment in failing to achieve glory in an a.
186:1.2 Judas a. being called before the full meeting of the
anticipating
31:10.19 can we be criticized for a. that something new and
anticipation
14:5.10 endless career of adventure, an everlasting life of a.,
19:4.2 they are there in a. of the needs of some future age
37:8.3 he expresses pleasure in the a. of your restoration to
55:12.2 This may be in a. of the sometime arrival of outer-
65:7.7 reaching down to co-ordinate with the lower in a.
77:2.2 was in a. of the subsequent appearance of Adam.
105:7.1 from the eternity viewpoint, in a. of the finite;
111:7.5 the gladness of a. disillusioned by the bitterness of
118:4.6 Such acts are in perfect a. of the future needs of
124:6.8 the lad’s heart beat fast with joyous a. of beholding
125:0.3 Jesus experienced one long stress of expectant a..
126:1.5 his proud mother stood in breathless a., expecting
127:3.14 the children lived in an atmosphere of a. of better
171:4.3 had spoken to them plainly in a. of his crucifixion.
172:1.6 to Mary to make this anointing in a. of my death,
172:2.3 the hands of Simon, their host, for safekeeping in a.
anticipative
26:10.5 some of the a. enthusiasm of the former circles.
anticipatory
19:6.8 changes in the central universe that are a. of the ages
anticlimax
172:5.11 escaped much of the a. of the popular upheaval.
173:5.6 events of the afternoon only operated as an a.
anticynical
140:5.12 and it does not condone evil, but it is always a..
antidotal
66:4.12 There circulated through their material forms the a.
66:4.13 These a. complements of the Satania life currents
73:6.4 stored up certain space-energies which were a. to
antidote
48:4.15 Humor is the divine a. for exaltation of ego.
86:4.2 began effectively to a. the death fear associated with
86:7.4 to scientific action, is the only a. for so-called
98:2.2 master fear and no longer sought religion as an a.
144:4.6 Prayer is an a. for harmful introspection.
185:3.8 Pilate thought that this gesture would help to a. the
antidoted
143:7.3 personality isolation in the universe should be a. by
antigravity
7:1.2 it is not due to the interposition of the a. forces of
9:3.2 The Infinite Spirit possesses a unique power—a..
9:3.3 A. can annul gravity within a local frame;
9:3.3 it does by the exercise of equal force presence.
9:3.3 It operates only with reference to material gravity,
9:3.3 and it is not the action of mind.
9:3.3 gyroscope is a fair illustration of the effect of a. but
9:3.3 but of no value to illustrate the cause of a..
9:3.6 all possess attributes of power control, such as a.,
11:7.9 Such an arrangement exerts a. influence and acts as
11:8.3 Pervaded space also exerts an a. influence upon
14:3.6 A. is employed in the organization of the material
15:8.3 depending on revolutionary velocity, mass, and a..
15:8.5 two factors: First, because of the a. influences of the
15:8.10 heat and a. disrupt matter and dissipate energy.
24:0.10 the possession of tremendous endowments of a..
29:4.19 Possessing the living endowment of a. in excess of
29:4.35 these beings of enormous a. endowment are the
34:2.2 Infinite Spirit, including the full endowment of a..
42:4.4 negative relation to gravity—the exercise of their a.
42:4.10 the a. behavior of the ultimatonic energies under
42:6.3 revolutionary velocity to the point of partial a.
42:6.4 cosmic force, individual revolutions of a. potential,
42:11.5 because of the presence therein of the a. influences
Antioch
98:7.10 Alexandria and A. through Greece to Syracuse and
104:1.11 The first Trinity of Christianity was proclaimed at A.
121:2.5 culture, commerce, and worship of Jerusalem and A.
121:2.5 In A. Paul’s disciples were first called “Christians.”
121:7.8 it was embodied in Paul’s cult of A. Christianity,
121:8.8 Luke, the physician of A. in Pisidia, was a gentile
121:8.9 the year A.D. 78 at A. by a believer named Cedes.
130:0.3 resting on Cyprus and then sailed for A. in Syria.
130:0.3 From A. they journeyed south to Sidon and then
132:0.10 reach the conclusion that the “tentmaker of A.”
133:7.13 departed for Salamis, where they embarked for A.
133:8.0 8. AT ANTIOCH
133:8.1 A. was the capital of the Roman province of Syria,
133:8.1 A. had half a million inhabitants; it was the third city
133:8.1 it was the first in wickedness and flagrant immorality.
133:8.2 Jesus visited with few people in A.; he seldom went
133:8.2 why his teacher manifested so little interest in A.,
133:8.3 Ganid had a very interesting experience in A..
133:8.3 Indian connected with his father’s business in A.
134:7.1 for a few days at Sidon, but his destination was A..
134:7.3 At A. the Son of Man lived for over two months,
134:7.3 Jesus remained longer in A. than at any other place
134:7.3 later, when the Apostle Paul was preaching in A.
134:7.4 From A. Jesus journeyed south along the coast to
139:2.7 at A. Peter reversed himself when confronted by
166:5.3 the south and east as A. was in the north and west.
171:1.6 A. became headquarters of Pauline Christianity,
171:1.6 From A. the Pauline version of the teachings of
190:0.4 A., and Philadelphia all the gospel teachers united in
193:2.3 those who carried this story to Sidon and even to A.
194:4.7 the believers at A. were taking up a collection to
194:4.13 new religion about Jesus, which subsequently at A.
194:4.13 to A. and then over Asia Minor to Macedonia,
195:0.9 half of its adherents were won over to the A. cult.
Antipas—see Herod
antipathy
64:7.2 notwithstanding the peculiar but natural a. which
Antipatris
127:6.4 trip to Jerusalem, he went by way of Megiddo, A.,
143:0.1 came from as far as A. to hear the good news of
antipodal
1:6.3 Never lose sight of the a. viewpoints of personality
104:4.15 but a. revelations of the unfathomable nature of the
antipriestcraft
98:1.5 The Hellenes became so impregnated with the a.
antiquated
89:10.1 salvation therefrom have become outworn and a..
antiquity
121:2.2 the great highways joining the nations of a. passed
antisocial
51:4.8 unfit, defective, degenerate, and a. stocks.
52:7.5 Degeneracy and the a. end products of the long
56:10.14 Self-realization is potentially evil if it is a..
68:1.6 hostility, personal suspicion, and other highly a.
68:1.6 These backward and suspicious a. races that speak
81:5.4 of protection against a return to the terrible and a.
82:6.4 the curse of their lowest strata of deteriorated, a.,
91:1.2 If the individual sought to accomplish anything a.,
antisocially-minded
81:6.34 of mankind, not to mention a. single individuals.
antithesis
12:8.5 by physical-gravity response, is the a. of reality as
56:10.4 maximation of ugliness, the climax of the finite a. of
159:5.17 Jesus most effectively employed the a., comparing
Antonia
162:4.2 was gaily decorated except the Roman castle of A.
183:2.3 jurisdiction, they went at once to the fortress of A.
185:0.2 the praetorium, an addition to the fortress of A.,
189:2.4 The Romans fled to the fortress of A. and reported
Anu—Babylonian god
95:1.4 chief deities down to seven: Bel, Shamash, Ea, A.,
95:1.4 Bel, Ea, and A., the gods of earth, sea, and sky.
anvil
9:1.8 forged between the a. of justice and the hammer of
66:5.13 civilization was literally forged out between the a.
128:2.3 with metals and acquired considerable skill at the a..
anvils
23:2.12 so surely forging out on your world between the a.
anxieties
23:2.12 Your a. and sorrows, your trials and disappointments
48:4.6 of humor when we are best able to discount the a. of
108:6.2 many of man’s foolish animal fears and childish a.
122:5.2 Mary had thrust upon her the a. and questionings
123:0.1 Owing to the uncertainties and a. of their sojourn
151:2.3 jealousy, envy, and the a. of human existence.
181:2.14 “Levi, I know much about your a., sacrifices, and
193:4.12 Judas’s sorrows increased, his a. augmented, and his
anxiety
9:5.7 minds to animal fear and distort them by useless a..
48:4.5 and fearfulness, and ofttimes foolish and childish a..
48:4.6 unimportance of much of our serious personal a..
48:7.21 19. A. must be abandoned.
64:4.12 enabled people to live with lessened a. about food;
67:2.6 receive vindication and release from prolonged a.
86:2.1 A. was a natural state of the savage mind.
86:2.1 When men and women fall victims to excessive a.,
86:2.1 when a. becomes actually painful, it inhibits activity
87:0.1 its religious observances were the outgrowth of a.
100:5.10 The mystic status is favored by: fear, a., rage,
111:6.1 fraught with much uncertainty and not a little a..
113:2.5 demoralized by the thoughtless panic of a. and
123:4.6 Joseph was absent in Endor, caused such great a.
123:4.8 just about how much a. Jesus caused his parents,
125:6.5 but Mary gave vent to her long-pent-up fear and a.
125:6.11 occasion for their suffering a. because of his conduct
127:4.7 was the cause of considerable a. to Jesus and Mary.
130:5.3 You are born into the world, but no amount of a.
131:3.2 I have no fear; I am free from a..
131:7.3 “‘Every time man yields to a., he takes one step
131:9.4 self-adjustment, and he is free from a. and fear.
137:1.6 be not mindful of those things which foster your a.
140:8.3 preached against was not forethought but a.,
142:5.2 kindhearted father would keep his son in a.
148:2.2 whose ministry banishes fear and destroys a..
157:7.1 he sought out Jesus and presented his cause for a.
158:1.6 Jesus saw their a. over his prolonged absence,
165:5.2 Besides, all of your a. or fretting doubts can do
165:5.2 Which of you by a. can add a handbreadth to your
179:2.3 The Master had but one a., and that was for the
182:3.7 the long hours of strenuous labor and painful a.
anxious—see anxious, be not
28:7.3 there to guide the feet of a. pilgrims in moments of
53:7.11 all Nebadon were thronged by the a. watchers of
70:7.16 these orders kept unscrupulous kings on the a. seat.
87:1.1 They were always a. to induce the ghost to leave the
87:2.7 The ancients were so a. to get rid of a ghost that
99:4.6 humanly dislocated; they are a., restless, fearful,
122:2.6 Naturally they were a. to get together, compare
123:6.2 his mother had become unduly a. about his health
125:5.1 Joseph and Mary continued their a. search for Jesus,
127:3.14 Jesus would only say to his a. and grieving mother
130:8.6 Rome,all three being a. to see this mistress of empire
132:4.2 benefit from his ministry were overburdened, a.,
132:6.1 several hours restoring a lost child to his a. mother.
138:6.4 sinners; find the downhearted and comfort the a..”
154:6.4 outside, and they are very a. to speak with you.”
156:1.2 urged this a. mother to bring her afflicted daughter
158:4.3 this a. father, a minor official of Herod Antipas,
158:5.1 the a. father of the afflicted lad stepped forward
158:5.2 he looked down into the father’s a. face, saying:
162:8.3 “Martha, Martha, why are you always a. about so
165:5.2 do you give a. thought to any of these problems?
165:5.3 If you are a. about your bread and water, wherein
171:4.6 Herod is not a. to become responsible for the death
175:4.15 a. to do something to assist their beloved Sovereign
177:3.1 they grew increasingly a. about his safety;
177:5.5 they passed through its a. hours more gracefully.
184:3.17 The councilors were a. to carry these matters to a
189:0.1 words to the a. waiting watchers: “Not one of you
189:0.3 the attitude of a. expectancy, from Gabriel down to
anxious, be not
140:6.13 be not a. for your lives; much less be concerned with
140:6.13 Be not, therefore, unduly a. for the morrow.
140:9.3 And when they lead you to judgment, be not a.
144:6.3 Be not a. about me, for I will return to you.
165:3.7 not a. as to how you should answer their questions,
165:5.2 therefore be not a. or worried about the things of
176:1.1 And when you stand before judges, be not a.
anxiously
78:1.13 the celestial observers on Urantia waited a. to find
141:7.11 Jesus was not a. bothered by the evil in the world.
any—not included; see one, any
any-time
4:4.8 anywhere and a. capacity to grasp the personality
anybody
9:3.7 derivations, or repercussions of anything or a..
anyone—see also one, any
4:0.1 It is doubtful whether a. except the Deities and
69:6.4 spit in a fire, nor would they ever pass between a.
74:4.5 never will again be tempted to worship a. but God.
90:3.7 it was really dangerous to point a finger at a.;
90:4.5 If a. should chance to pick up the discarded charm,
90:4.5 he would immediately acquire the infection or
91:3.2 Toda tribe, prayers that were not addressed to a. in
94:11.10 even that a. could aspire to become one—to attain
122:2.4 not speak of the revelation to a. save her husband
123:1.3 to refrain from all mention of these matters to a..
127:1.7 he talked less and less with his mother, or a. else,
129:3.3 without a. (save Zebedee of Bethsaida) knowing
137:5.1 Capernaum, going away without taking leave of a..
147:6.4 it was not lawful for a. to eat save the priests?
171:3.4 directing that a. knowing his whereabouts should
172:5.12 looked down upon a. who would consent to ride
173:1.8 would not permit a. to carry even an empty vessel
173:2.3 Jewish Sanhedrin should ask this question of a.
177:5.1 asked if a. had heard recently from his mother,
anything
0:11.12 Actual infinity in time can never be a. but partial and
0:11.16 Absolute as a negation of aught or as a denial of a..
1:5.2 Father cannot possibly be a. less than an eternal,
2:2.2 nothing can be added to it nor a. taken from it.”
4:3.5 The Father never does a. that causes subsequent
5:3.3 We do not worship the Father because of a. we
6:1.3 and without him was not a. made that was made.”
7:3.5 If a. originates in your consciousness that is fraught
9:3.7 not reflections, derivations, or repercussions of a.
12:9.2 subscriber or signify a. concerning his character.
13:0.7 you cannot hope to gain a. like a consistent view
14:5.2 that it wholly transcends the human concept of a.
21:1.1 without the loss of a. of personality or prerogative
28:6.3 reflective seconaphim who can instantly portray a.
29:3.6 controllers of power have nothing to do with a. in all
29:3.6 Neither do they have a. whatever to do with gravity
30:3.8 instruction and examinations, are wholly unlike a.
30:4.23 unlike a. that has ever entered the imaginative realms
36:3.6 the Life Carriers may not subsequently add a. new or
37:5.11 surpasses a. attained by the transient ascenders.
41:4.5 of this sun, you would be unable to discern a..
42:1.6 without the Father would not a. exist that does exist.
44:7.1 artists are not concerned with music, painting, or a.
46:2.6 you can hardly entertain a. like a true concept of
48:7.6 4. Few mortals ever dare to draw a. like the sum of
57:8.11 surface of the world a. of this original planetary crust
64:6.10 peculiar urge to build, to build a. and everything,
66:8.6 any individual into doing a. against the human will
72:1.3 they can live indefinitely without importing a. from
73:5.3 arrangements of the Garden were in advance of a.
73:7.2 We do not regard the submergence of Eden as a. but
75:2.4 It was farthest from Eve’s intention ever to do a.
75:6.4 Could a. have been more tragic!
75:8.5 gain a. by impatiently attempting to circumvent the
77:1.5 of experimentation ever resulted in a. but failure.
86:2.6 Primitive man never regarded a. as accidental;
88:1.1 man always wanted to make a. extraordinary into a
88:2.5 shall not make a graven image or any likeness of a.
88:5.1 Since a. connected with the body could become a
89:6.8 it was necessary to offer a human sacrifice when a.
90:1.2 Since in olden times a. abnormal was ascribed to
91:0.4 since these impersonal prayers do not contribute a.
91:1.2 If the individual sought to accomplish a. antisocial,
91:4.3 prayer seeks nothing for the one who prays nor a.
99:3.15 must never concern themselves with a. but religion,
100:6.6 nor height, nor depth, nor a. else shall be able to
101:3.16 12. Goes right on worshiping God in spite of a. and
102:1.6 hungry soul of man refuses to be satisfied with a.
102:1.6 cannot, in our hungry and finite concept, be a. less.
108:2.9 —in the absence of a. resembling a crisis decision—
108:5.3 Adjusters will never lose a. committed to their care;
111:6.5 Unaided mind is impotent to influence a. material
115:2.2 We do not comprehend how the value of a. infinite
117:2.6 sure that it will be something very different from a.
123:0.2 Mary maintained one long and constant vigil lest a.
124:1.5 Jesus no more drew or modeled the likeness of a.
126:0.2 to be a dutiful son—not that he was ever a. else—
127:1.7 been able to say a. that would change her mind.
127:4.2 this household was the occasion for discussing a.
128:2.6 Jesus was disinclined to have a. to do with any
128:6.5 very sensitive to a. bordering on Jewish disrespect;
130:2.8 to experience a. equivalent to personality survival
130:6.2 to stammer out, “But—I did not ask you for a.—”
133:1.4 that my lifework can really be jeopardized by a.
133:3.7 tear-stained faces, do you see a. bad or wicked?”
133:9.1 “Teacher, is there a. that you cannot do?”
136:4.2 Never again did Jesus write on a. except sand.
136:5.4 I cannot limit your creatures in a. related thereto.”
136:7.3 Jesus never walked on the water nor did a. else
139:1.8 suspected that a. was wrong with their treasurer;
139:5.6 Never could Philip find a. in Jesus which was small,
139:5.8 Philip was a plodder and tenacious in a he undertook
139:6.7 when he heard that sickness or a. had happened to
139:12.9 the idea of getting even, a. to avenge himself, yes,
140:8.9 not permit himself to be concerned about a. else.
143:5.3 Besides, a. which a Samaritan woman could receive
160:5.6 And this idea of God can become a. which those
160:5.9 religion without this God, but it does not mean a..
161:1.11 more than a personality, he cannot be a. less.
162:2.4 the deliverer, when he does come, will really do a.
163:2.5 “Master, I will do a. if I may be allowed to follow
163:2.11 Jesus never personally had a. to do with the
164:3.7 before doing a. for the blind man, Josiah by name,
168:2.9 Lazarus was never able to tell a. about these four
169:0.2 Not since the feeding of the five thousand had a.
169:1.7 which the swine ate, but no one would give him a..
172:3.11 Jesus never premeditated a. which was dramatic.
172:5.9 Thomas had never seen Jesus do a. like this and
177:1.5 And John Mark never did reveal a. that transpired
178:1.11 and you must not allow a. to divert your devotion
178:2.10 They plot against the Master, and in case a. should
179:1.8 and they were in a. but a pleasant frame of mind.
180:2.4 thinking that they would receive from the Father a.
180:2.4 you can ask a. conceived by that will-union, and it
181:2.28 promise that I will not stumble over a. you may do.
182:2.9 None of the apostles expected a. out of the ordinary
183:2.3 Pilate hesitated to have a. to do with the enterprise,
188:4.8 The infinite love of God is not secondary to a. in
189:1.4 a. to do with this morontia resurrection of Jesus
189:1.5 surround the tomb, but we did not see them do a. in
192:1.3 beach called to them, “Lads, have you caught a.?”
195:2.2 very resentful of a. that savored of political rivalry.
anyway
148:6.4 A., man seems predestined to trouble, and perhaps
anywhere
0:2.16 5. God the Sevenfold—Deity personality a. actually
4:4.8 the experience-idea of God, our a. and any-time
5:2.3 The divine presence cannot be discovered a in nature
18:4.5 may be encountered a. in a superuniverse, but
23:3.2 they can go a. any time—instanter—but they are not
25:3.4 no limit to their authority to call witnesses from a.
37:4.4 They may function a. in the local universe and may
39:2.6 on Salvington but function in the local universe a.
39:3.7 These enhancers of ethical appreciation function a.
39:3.9 an average speed on their long journeys varying a.
47:10.2 your a. reception of such communications is made
52:4.10 dispensations of the Magisterial Sons cover a. from
78:3.5 descendants of Adam in Europe and Asia than a.
79:6.2 green race has persisted in larger proportion than a.
91:8.4 with the a. presence of the spirit of the Creator.
anywhere-present
15:8.3 and the a. velocity of energy represents: the initial
apace
52:2.8 animals and the development of home arts proceed a.
52:7.5 The golden age is coming on a.; the temporal goal
72:5.2 antagonisms are lessening, good will is growing a..
73:0.1 Organic evolution proceeded a., quite regardless of
79:8.7 and religio-philosophic dogmatization continued a..
97:9.18 the end drew on a. when Shalmaneser III decided
175:3.2 and the end of the Hebrew nation drew on a..
188:1.6 preparation day and the Sabbath was drawing on a..
apart—see apart, set or setting
1:6.4 comprehended quite a. from the external reactions
1:7.3 The concept of truth might be entertained a. from
5:5.12 it must not seek to be a thing a. in the totality of
5:6.4 There is no personality a. from God the Father,
9:8.2 the Infinite Spirit, functioning a. from the Trinity
11:7.6 these limits draw farther and farther a. at greater
14:4.12 have relative meaning quite a. from either Paradise
30:2.9 beings who carry forward their work a. from the
34:4.10 hardly regarded as personalities a. from their Mother
36:5.2 receptivity capacity for manifestation quite a. from
36:5.4 adjutants do not function as personalities a. from the
36:5.17 has no survival qualities a. from spirit identification.
42:1.3 the operation of natural laws a. from the cosmic
48:1.6 the divine spirit indwells you, almost as a thing a.—
51:6.2 They are usually not very far a., and they work
54:1.4 Liberty is nonexistent a. from cosmic reality,
65:7.8 must they all be recognized as phenomena a. from
69:3.9 one of the earliest castes of priests, a. from the tribal
70:8.18 religion is powerless a. from the fulcrum of sound
74:4.5 Adam and Eve, moving a. from the throng, pointed
79:5.8 ever achieved a high degree of civilization a. from
82:2.4 taboos were crude, but they did keep the sexes a.—
85:0.1 associations and a. from all spiritual influences.
94:1.5 of salvation through faith, favor with God a. from
94:3.6 by the belief that there is no human individuality a.
94:8.17 Gautama, salvation is achieved by human effort, a.
97:6.2 to conceive of Yahweh a. from the Hebrew nation.
99:2.3 that presumes to function as such, a. from religious
102:2.7 There is no real religion a. from a highly active
105:3.3 attain to spirit levels of existence a. from the action
106:5.2 can God the Ultimate as a person be considered a.
106:9.2 and yet, without time, a. from space, and except
107:1.3 separate existences a. from the absoluteness of the
107:5.5 the Adjuster can only be identified as persisting a.
107:7.5 will, choice, and love manifested a. from personality.
107:7.6 and all of this quite a. from his presence in his Sons
108:4.1 A. from possible co-ordination with other Deity
108:4.3 universe laws quite a. from those which govern and
112:6.1 the mansion worlds, for the first time revealed a.
112:6.4 ceased to exist as a focalized universe entity a.
112:7.8 able to identify man or Adjuster, the one a. from
116:1.2 there will be no Almighty a. from the Supreme,
116:1.2 no Supreme a. from the Almighty.
119:0.7 occurred one hundred and fifty million years a.,
120:2.2 2. A. from your earth mission and your universe
120:2.9 repercussions will attend your earthly career a.
133:6.5 The soul of man cannot exist a. from moral
138:5.2 Jesus took the twelve a. for a season to pray with
140:0.3 They were going a. with the Master to participate
140:1.1 I have brought you a. here with me to present you to
140:6.10 the apostles drew a. by themselves for a while, but
140:6.11 when you pray, go a. by yourselves and use not
140:8.29 Jesus’ teaching stands a. from all religions, as such,
143:3.2 ‘The Master desires that we go a. with him for a
155:5.14 “Go now a. by yourselves, each man alone with the
155:5.15 The evangelists and apostles went a. by themselves
157:4.8 Jesus directed the twelve to go a. by themselves in
157:6.14 “And now have I brought you a. with me and by
158:1.2 summoned to go up the mountain, a. by himself,
158:1.6 “I go a. by myself for a season to commune with
160:1.11 impressed with the custom of Jesus in going a. by
160:4.1 True religion, in fact, does not function a. from the
160:5.8 attainable ideals of reality or values of perfection a.
163:6.6 Jesus went a. with the seventy and said to them: “I
168:1.1 comforting Martha and Mary, a. from the mourners,
171:4.2 I have called you a. here by yourselves that I may
177:1.1 will stay by the basket when you go a. by yourself
180:5.9 his philosophy cannot be helpfully considered a.
182:1.1 I desire that we draw a. by ourselves while we pray
182:3.2 the Master again went a. by himself and, falling
188:3.4 maintained an existence a. from Jesus’ mortal being.
194:3.10 It was not necessary for the apostles to go a. to a
195:7.12 then man must be outside of the universe and a. from
195:7.18 without significance a. from the I AM, the infinite
195:10.15 is a religion of Jesus separate, and somewhat a.,
apart, set or sets or setting
39:9.1 setting them a. from the ministering spirits of the
82:2.5 have always borne some mark which set them a.
89:10.4 does not mark man as mean but rather sets him a. as
137:6.6 for their sakes have I set myself a. to do your will.
140:6.11 As my chosen apostles, now set a. for the service
142:7.1 Thomas: “Master, on the day we were set a. as
150:1.1 “On the morrow we will set a. ten women for the
150:1.3 Jesus gave these ten women as he set them a. for
150:2.3 Magdalene was set a. for such service, together
153:5.4 Did I not choose you twelve men and set you a. as
163:1.3 of the seventy to set them a. as gospel messengers,
163:1.3 I am about to set you a. as messengers of the
163:4.9 and set them a. as messengers of the kingdom.
178:3.2 It was for this purpose that I set you a., in the hills
192:3.1 the very mount where the Master had set them a. as
192:3.2 ordination scene even as when they were first set a.
ape
62:2.1 The later a. tribes retained the grasping big toe but
62:3.12 And so it may be readily seen that man and the a. are
apelike
64:2.2 so largely mixed with the forest a. creatures that they
Apennines
61:1.12 the highlands of the Alps, Carpathians, A.,
aperture
95:2.8 penetrating earthward through an a. in the clouds,
apes
62:1.1 not related to the pre-existent tribes of gibbons and a
62:3.11 mated with the earlier types of gibbons and a.
62:3.13 excepting pre-existent types of lemurs, gibbons, a.,
88:1.5 A. and monkeys, because of resemblance to man,
apex
49:5.27 their advancing races begin to approach the a. of
52:2.8 Upon reaching the a. of biologic evolution, a high
52:3.1 its biologic course, when man has reached the a. of
56:10.3 beautiful, the attainment of the a. of cosmic art.
57:3.12 100,000,000,000 years ago the nebular a. of
57:4.2 This was the a. of the first period of sun losses.
57:4.7 the birth of the larger terminal suns and the a. of the
59:4.11 and armored fishes reached their evolutionary a.,
59:5.1 period marks the a. of marine-life evolution.
73:0.1 progress of the Urantia races was nearing its a..
80:9.5 base resting in Asia and the a. penetrating France.
106:5.1 Ultimate is the a. of transcendental reality even as
129:4.2 Son of Man well-nigh reached the a. of attainment
152:6.5 popular movement to make Jesus king was the a. of
Aphrodite—Greek goddess of fertility
95:1.7 Palestine as Ashtoreth, Egypt as Isis, Greece as A.,
98:3.3 Zeus became Jupiter; A., Venus; and so on down
apiece
137:4.11 filled with water, holding about twenty gallons a..
apocalyptic
126:3.8 among the a. books which he had been studying,
170:1.7 their a. concept of the Messiah’s coming to establish
176:2.8 a Jewish a. about the Messiah written by one Selta
apocalyptists
135:5.2 of religious teachers arose in Palestine, the a..
135:5.2 But, so taught the a., Israel should take heart;
Apollo
132:0.2 the temple of A., and the Greek and Latin libraries.
apologies
128:6.7 By making a. for his brother’s youth and by a further
171:0.6 James and John made suitable a. to the ten and
apologize
119:2.5 authority if he would only a. to Immanuel for his
133:3.7 And I a. for my rudeness to them—I crave their
apologized
141:7.13 Jesus never a. to any man.
apology
131:3.3 Make no a. for evil; make no excuse for sin.
apostasy
64:6.15 and drifted into darkness following the Caligastia a.;
97:9.6 Saul’s defeat would have been ascribed to a. from
apostate
45:3.2 of the primary order and successor to the a. Lucifer.
51:0.2 but on an a. planet, a realm without a spiritual ruler
53:4.2 And he directed that the princes on the a. worlds
53:5.6 the dragon (Lucifer, Satan, and the a. princes);
53:7.2 The Melchizedeks ably opposed the a. Prince, but
53:8.3 aside from the planets of the a. Planetary Princes.
53:8.6 Caligastia, your a. Planetary Prince, is still free on
53:9.3 Satan was allowed to make periodic visits to the a.
53:9.3 another Son of God should be accepted by such a.
54:5.6 Son to exercise summary jurisdiction over the a.
77:7.4 the associates of Beelzebub, the leader of the a.
77:7.4 spirits and demons, and the a. seraphim as evil angels
78:8.7 the later city-states were ruled by the a. descendants
144:7.3 won many souls among these gentiles and a. Jews.
154:0.2 Herod was one of those a. Jews who, while he
171:6.2 this man has gone to lodge with a sinner, an a. son
188:4.3 did not die to ransom man from the clutch of the a.
apostatized
53:7.5 None of the conciliators a., nor did a single one of
apostle or Apostle
38:0.1 The impetuous a. understood this when he wrote
48:6.33 When the a. spoke of being “caught up to the third
48:6.33 he referred to that experience in which his Adjuster
63:6.4 in principle, by the A. Paul as the doctrine of
85:2.2 The A. Paul was not the first to draw profound
89:3.6 The A. Paul was a devotee of this cult, and his
100:5.3 The A. Paul experienced just such a sudden and
100:6.6 the A. Paul, who said: “I am persuaded that neither
PART IV to the superhuman watchcare of the A. Andrew.
121:0.1 midwayer of onetime attachment to the A. Andrew
121:8.1 enjoyed access to the lost record of the A. Andrew
121:8.5 The A. Matthew did not write this Gospel.
121:8.9 purported to have been made by the A. Andrew.
121:8.13 from the memory of the record of the A. Andrew—
132:0.6 1. The choosing and holding of Peter as an a..
133:2.5 The A. Paul spent all winter with the son of Jeramy
133:3.5 when the A. Paul sojourned in this home, did he
134:7.3 Ten years later, when the A. Paul was preaching in
137:1.3 And in welcoming Simon as his second a., Jesus said
137:1.7 term a. was employed to distinguish the chosen
138:1.3 that each of them should choose a new a..
138:7.4 under the guidance of Andrew, the first chosen a.,
138:10.2 1. Andrew, the first chosen a., was designated
138:10.5 reports as to the requirements of each a.’ family
139:1.1 When he became an a., Andrew was unmarried but
139:1.2 the year he was chosen as an a., Andrew was 33,
139:1.4 as the first chosen a., Andrew immediately brought
139:1.11 which made a special appeal to the individual a..
139:3.1 James, the older of the two a. sons of Zebedee,
139:3.1 James was thirty years old when he became an a..
139:3.2 This able a. was a temperamental contradiction;
139:4.1 When he became an a., John was twenty-four years
139:4.1 Both before and after becoming an a., John
139:4.4 the aged a. did not hesitate repeatedly to refer to
139:4.6 This “son of thunder” became the “a. of love”;
139:4.10 John was the one a. who followed right along with
139:5.1 Philip was the fifth a. to be chosen, being called
139:6.9 after which this a. went into Mesopotamia and India
139:7.1 Matthew, the seventh a., was chosen by Andrew.
139:8.1 Thomas was the eighth a., and he was chosen by
139:8.10 and had an understanding sympathy for his a.
139:8.11 his emotional life, Thomas kept right on being an a..
139:11.1 Simon, the eleventh a., was chosen by Simon Peter.
139:12.1 Iscariot, the twelfth a., was chosen by Nathaniel.
139:12.5 learned man, a loyal (though sometimes critical) a.,
139:12.7 the Master fully understood the weakness of this a.
139:12.8 to transform and save this weak and confused a..
140:2.1 the Master placed his hands upon the head of each a.
143:4.2 The A. Philip, in his labors for the Samaritans after
143:5.12 Nalda told this entire story to the A. John the next
144:7.3 The a. of John baptized, the a. of Jesus instructed,
145:2.13 Long after the day of Pentecost the A. John, who
147:4.2 pointing his finger at the a., said: “Nathaniel,
147:4.10 their philosophic fellow a. had had the courage to
148:1.2 Though they all taught the same truth, each a.
148:4.11 much of it the a. comprehended, although Jesus
149:2.2 The A. Paul, in his efforts to bring the teachings of
150:1.1 Milcha, a cousin of the A. Thomas; Ruth,
153:3.6 Even many years after this day the A. Peter was
157:7.1 only go on placing the utmost confidence in this a.
159:1.4 Simon Peter was the a. in charge of the workers at
159:2.4 work in Jesus’ name did not heed the a.’ injunction.
159:4.1 When Jesus heard the question of his bewildered a.
162:1.3 even Judas Iscariot, the a., had dared to think that
163:2.11 their property, as in the case of the A. Matthew.
170:2.24 By the time the A. John began to write the story of
171:0.4 Salome came to Jesus with her two a. sons and,
171:0.7 honors Salome so unwisely sought for her a. sons.
171:1.4 Acting on the instructions of the A. Andrew,
172:5.2 Andrew was the one a. who did not seriously
172:5.10 he was a silent, crushed, and disillusioned a..
172:5.12 As this vengeful a. looked upon the proceedings of
174:5.1 whose spokesman said to the a.: “You have been
176:2.8 But the A. John never became thus confused.
177:4.1 This confused and discontented a.,
181:2.4 You should become the a. of the new commandment
181:2.7 I go to the Father, you would not cease to be my a.
181:2.11 You shall always be my a., and after you become
181:2.21 practice increased tolerance since you became my a..
182:2.1 in a heated discussion of their traitorous fellow a.,
183:5.3 gave orders that the a. should come over by him,
184:2.8 his former self-confident and superficially brave a.,
184:4.2 The Master well knew that, if he permitted his a. to
185:0.1 and the high priest, Caiaphas, and by the A. John.
186:0.1 the Master turned to the A. John and said: “John,
187:2.7 The A. John, with Mary the mother of Jesus, Ruth,
187:4.3 the A. John was absent, having gone into the city to
187:4.4 The A. John told about the crucifixion as he
191:1.1 fought the fear that perhaps he was no longer an a.
191:1.1 Jesus appeared as the dejected a. strolled among
191:5.2 the doubting a. said: “I will not believe unless I see
192:2.10 a. answered, “Yes, Master, and with an undivided
192:4.2 The a. was at his best, and after he had finished his
193:4.13 While this self-centered and ultraindividualistic a.
193:6.3 men should become an a. to serve in Judas’s place.
193:6.3 Matthias, and he was declared to be the new a..
193:6.6 announced Matthias had been chosen as the new a..
195:1.1 that eventful day when the A. Paul stood before
196:2.1 The A. Paul later on transformed this new gospel
196:2.1 on the personal religious experience of the A. Paul.
apostles or Apostles—see also the twelve
69:2.6 the lazy devotees of magic and the a. of work—
91:7.2 Jesus often took his a. away by themselves for short
104:1.10 Jesus taught his a. the truth regarding the persons of
104:1.10 but they thought Jesus spoke figuratively and
104:1.10 they found it difficult to entertain any belief that
104:1.11 Even then, as did his fellow a., Paul confused Jesus,
121:0.1 A similar attitude on the part of the other a. of
121:8.3 when on earth and in the flesh, Mark, like the a.
121:8.8 the second of these works, the “Acts of the A..”
124:3.9 later program of regular activities for his twelve a..
126:3.3 the prayer which he subsequently taught to his a.,
129:3.3 to any member of his family nor to any of the a..
137:1.0 1. CHOOSING THE FIRST FOUR APOSTLES
137:1.1 assurance, welcomed Andrew as the first of his a.,
137:1.7 And they made ready, with their two associate a.,
137:1.8 become the a. of the Galilean Prince of the coming
137:2.2 That day, as Jesus and his four disciple-a. departed
137:2.3 Jesus and his four disciple-a. were well on their
137:2.3 he was also well known to all four of the new a..
137:3.1 The next day Jesus sent his a. on to Cana, since all
137:4.3 he recognized that his family and his six disciple-a.
137:4.6 removed from the minds of his six disciple-a.
137:5.1 Jesus, with his newly chosen disciple-a.—James,
137:5.1 Jesus and his a. went directly to the home of
137:5.2 Only the six a. were present at this meeting; Jude
137:5.4 Jesus directed his a. to return to their nets while he
137:6.1 Jesus gave seats of honor to his six a., and seated
137:6.4 Jesus and his a., with James and Jude, entered a boat
137:7.13 While Jesus later directed that the a. should go forth,
137:7.14 the a. looked back upon these four months as the
137:8.1 pulpit for the second time since bringing his a. to
138:0.1 Jesus called the six a. together that afternoon and
138:1.1 was something of a disappointment to the a., still
138:1.2 announced that he desired to ordain twelve a. to
138:1.2 for membership in the projected corps of a..
138:1.3 intrusted us with the choosing of these six new a..
138:1.5 While the a. were out on this mission, Jesus thought
138:2.1 and presented their nominations for the six new a..
138:2.2 thus all six of the new a. were formally accepted by
138:2.3 The newly selected a. were: 1. Matthew Levi,
138:2.8 Zealots, a position which he gave up to join Jesus’ a.
138:2.9 looking for employment when Jesus’ a. found him,
138:2.9 Judas was the only Judean among the twelve a..
138:3.1 he arose and went to his house with Jesus and the a..
138:3.2 he had invited one Simon to join the a. and secured
138:3.8 Jesus and the a. remained that night in Matthew’s
138:4.1 to execute the formal calling of the next two a.,
138:4.1 The fisherman twins were expecting Jesus and his a.
138:4.3 Jesus gave his a. their first lesson dealing with the
138:4.3 they could not comprehend the import of what Jesus
138:4.3 They found it very easy to love and admire Jesus but
138:5.1 Judas the wanderer met Jesus and the a. at the
138:5.3 The next day Jesus left his twelve a. quite alone;
138:5.3 Jesus desired that they be alone to talk over what he
138:5.3 Jesus talked to them about the ministry of seraphim,
138:5.3 and some of the a. comprehended his teaching.
138:5.4 could be turned over to Jesus and his twelve a..
138:6.1 Each day the six new a. were put in the hands of
138:6.1 The older a. carefully reviewed, for the benefit of the
138:6.3 Jesus endeavored to make clear to his a. the
138:6.4 Jesus sought to avoid controversies with his a.
138:6.4 Ever his exhortation to the a. was: “Go seek for the
138:6.5 with his twelve a. around about the Sea of Galilee.
138:7.1 Jesus did not tell the a. how long this was to last;
138:7.1 as he was about to announce this to his twelve a.,
138:7.1 And beckoning the other a. standing near by to
138:7.3 After this short but earnest talk the a. all arose,
138:7.5 The a. spent the remainder of the day perfecting their
138:7.5 they had all decided to devote themselves to fishing;
138:7.5 Many of the boats which they used the next few
138:8.2 Jesus enjoined his a. to refrain from discussing:
138:8.7 at the teaching and ministry of Jesus and his a..
138:8.7 But Jesus’ a. were both pious and righteous; yet
138:8.7 they were cheerfully ignorant of much of the learning
138:8.8 Jesus made plain to his a. the difference between
138:8.8 Jesus taught his a. that faith was the only requisite
138:8.9 He would interrupt a serious conference with his a.
138:8.10 invariably taught his a. by questions and answers.
138:8.11 The a. were at first shocked by, but early became
138:9.1 proved to be a grueling experience for the twelve a.
138:9.1 in the hearts of these a. all reason, judgment, and
138:9.1 These five months of work with Jesus led these a.,
138:9.2 these months of quiet work a great test to the a.,
138:9.3 The a. carried on their personal work in Capernaum,
138:9.3 Most of the a. were married, some had children, but
138:10.1 The a. organized themselves in the following manner
138:10.11 The Master and his disciple-a. went on in this simple
139:0.0 THE TWELVE APOSTLES
139:0.1 Jesus repeatedly dashed to pieces the hopes of his a.
139:0.2 The a. learned from Jesus about the kingdom of
139:0.2 and they had not been made alike by schooling.
139:0.2 Many carried heavy strains of gentile blood as a
139:0.3 Do not make the mistake of regarding the a. as
139:1.2 a full year older than Jesus and the oldest of the a..
139:1.2 But even as the a. soon began to call Jesus Master,
139:1.2 so they designated Andrew by a term the equivalent
139:1.3 Andrew was one of the inner circle of four a., but
139:1.5 Whether Jesus privately taught the a. or preached to
139:1.8 Of all the a., Andrew was the best judge of men.
139:1.9 was written by the first chosen of the twelve a..
139:1.11 Every one of the a. loved Jesus, but it remains true
139:1.12 When the later persecutions finally scattered the a.
139:2.1 When Simon joined the a., he was thirty years of age
139:2.2 Andrew presented Peter as the second of the a..
139:2.4 Peter asked many questions, more than all the a. put
139:2.7 Peter was the first of Jesus’ a. to come forward to
139:2.8 Peter was the first one of the a. to make confession
139:2.10 Peter led the way back to the fish nets while the a.
139:3.1 having known Jesus longer than any of the other a..
139:3.8 he was the first of the a. to experience martyrdom,
139:3.8 Herod Agrippa feared James above all the other a..
139:4.2 guilty of showing favoritism, of loving one of his a.
139:4.3 personal aides to Jesus soon after they became a..
139:4.3 for this special duty the next three first-chosen a..
139:4.5 the young man who joined the ranks of Jesus’ a.
139:4.10 a cool and daring courage which few of the other a.
139:4.15 Of all the twelve a., John Zebedee eventually became
139:5.1 being called when Jesus and his first four a. were on
139:5.2 twenty-seven years of age when Philip joined the a.;
139:5.2 The nickname which the a. gave Philip signified
139:5.3 When the a. were organized for service, Philip was
139:5.3 it was Philip’s duty to see that they were supplied
139:6.1 Nathaniel, the sixth and last of the a. to be chosen by
139:6.2 When Nathaniel joined the a., he was twenty-five
139:6.5 The a. all loved and respected Nathaniel, and he got
139:6.6 were becoming tense and tangled among the a.,
139:7.2 appointed Matthew financial representative of the a..
139:7.2 Jesus never gave Levi a nickname, but his fellow a.
139:7.3 he, a publican, had been taken in by Jesus and his a.
139:7.3 it required some little time for the rest of the a.,
139:7.5 He was one of the a. who made extensive notes on
139:7.8 modest fortune to the work of the Master and his a.,
139:7.9 The a. all died without knowing that Matthew was
139:8.1 known as “doubting Thomas,” but his fellow a.
139:8.2 When Thomas joined the a., he was twenty-nine
139:8.3 Even Thomas’s wife was glad to see him join the a.;
139:8.5 melancholic brooding when Thomas joined the a.,
139:8.5 contact with Jesus and the a. largely cured Thomas
139:8.6 Thomas’s presence among the a. was a comfort to
139:8.7 The other a. held Jesus in reverence because of
139:8.8 always was it Thomas who rallied the a. with his
139:8.12 Thomas was the acid test of Jesus and his fellow a..
139:8.13 but Thomas rallied his courage, stuck to the a.,
139:8.13 Thomas gave wise counsel to the a. after Pentecost
139:9.1 the ninth and tenth a. and were chosen by James
139:9.2 or the theological debates of their fellow a., but they
139:9.3 ready to lend a helping hand to any one of the a..
139:9.4 like themselves honored with places among the a..
139:9.4 By their very acceptance as a. these mediocre twins
139:9.5 They were “the least of all the a.”; they knew it and
139:11.1 years old when Simon became attached to the a..
139:11.3 When the a. found a man or woman who floundered
139:12.2 years of age and unmarried when Judas joined the a..
139:12.4 Him whom eleven of the a. looked upon as the
139:12.5 helter-skelter business methods of some of his a..
139:12.5 The a. loved Judas; he was really one of them.
139:12.5 financially loyal to his Master and his fellow a..
139:12.8 acquirement of spiritual character as did the other a..
139:12.14 The eleven a. were horrified, stunned.
140:0.1 Jesus called the a. together for their ordination as
140:0.2 As Jesus started down the seashore calling the a.,
140:0.2 Two by two he gathered up the other a., and when
140:0.3 For once all twelve of the a. were silent; even Peter
140:0.3 They were going apart with the Master to participate
140:2.3 When Jesus had finished praying, the a. remained
140:3.18 so shall you be my a. and my Father’s ambassadors.
140:3.21 Never before had the a heard Jesus speak in this way
140:3.21 They came down from the mountain about sundown,
140:4.1 but it was Jesus’ ordination charge to the twelve a..
140:5.3 In the course of these exhortations to the twelve a.
140:5.15 Jesus rather admonished his a. to love men as he
140:6.1 And Jesus went with Andrew to meet with the a..
140:6.2 When he entered the garden, he gathered the a.
140:6.7 After the a. had talked among themselves for a time,
140:6.10 On hearing these startling words, the a. drew apart
140:6.10 We would be a., not merely disciples.”
140:6.11 As my chosen a., now set apart for the service of
140:6.14 other a. went in one by one to talk with the Master
140:7.1 when Jesus saw that all of his a. were possessed
140:7.2 Andrew would select one of the a. and assign him
140:7.3 sent his a. off to “go fishing, seek carefree change,
140:7.4 Jesus many times repeated to his a. the two great
140:7.8 Though the a. failed to comprehend much of his
140:7.8 they did not fail to grasp the significance of the
140:8.1 Jesus well knew that his a. were not fully
140:8.4 it appeared to the a. that Jesus would be pleased if
140:8.9 He cautioned his a. to be discreet in their remarks
140:8.9 Jesus told the three a. that he was concerned only
140:8.12 he did not teach his a. that they were to be imposed
140:8.13 his request or upon the joint petition of two of the a..
140:8.15 while his a. were not to hold property, he was not
140:8.16 to avoid earthly possessions, only his twelve a..
140:8.19 You, as did his a., should the better understand
140:8.21 He well knew, and so taught his a., that the sensual
140:8.26 knew men were different, and Jesus so taught his a..
140:8.27 The three a. were shocked this afternoon when
140:8.30 Jesus did not teach his a. that religion is man’s only
140:9.1 The next Sabbath day Jesus devoted to his a.,
140:9.1 Jesus assembled the a. around him on the hillside and
140:10.1 explaining to his bewildered a. that the salvation
140:10.3 It was not apparent to the a. that their Master was
140:10.3 the a. did not grasp the idea that he was doing a
140:10.7 But the a. could not grasp such a doctrine; it was a
141:0.1 Jesus and the twelve a. made ready to depart from
141:0.1 the families of the a. and others of the disciples
141:0.2 Just before leaving, the a. missed the Master,
141:1.1 thought best to journey south into Judea with his a..
141:1.2 The first day Jesus and the a. only journeyed as far
141:1.4 The a. made much progress in teaching the
141:1.5 Andrew carefully instructed his fellow a. in the
141:2.1 Jesus gave the a. some further instruction with
141:2.3 Some of the a. grasped something of this teaching,
141:3.1 The Master and his a. remained near Amathus for
141:3.1 a. continued to preach twice daily to the multitude,
141:3.1 so Andrew arranged that two a. should rest each day
141:3.3 Jesus never offered a suggestion as to how the a.
141:3.4 perfect fairness in all of his dealings with his a.
141:4.1 Jesus spent much time with the a. instructing them
141:4.3 Jesus also sought to free the minds of his a. from the
141:4.3 When he failed to reach the minds of all of the a. by
141:4.8 Jesus explained to his a. on several occasions the
141:4.8 possession of evil spirits and insanity, but the a.
141:4.9 the a. paid more attention to the healing ministry of
141:5.1 What I require of you, my a., is spirit unity—and
141:5.4 he warned his a. against the formulation of creeds
141:6.1 learning that Jesus had gone with his a. down the
141:6.4 That night Jesus discoursed to the a. on the new life
141:6.5 The a. made progress during the sojourn at Amathus
141:6.5 But they were very much disappointed that Jesus
141:7.1 On February 26, Jesus, his a., and a large group of
141:7.1 Jesus with his a. remained here, teaching for four
141:7.7 The Master was teaching these a. the essentials of
141:7.7 They often listened to his teachings when in reality
141:7.9 Jesus sought mildly to impart to these a. the truth
141:7.9 But the a. could not grasp the meaning of his words.
141:7.12 The a. were beginning to recognize the unaffected
141:7.15 No wonder these a. did not fully comprehend the
141:8.1 the more advanced teachings of Jesus and his a..
141:8.1 the a. began more specifically to carry out Jesus’
141:8.2 The a. did some public work in Jericho, but their
141:8.2 They now made the discovery that the good news of
141:8.3 They stopped in Jericho on the way up to Jerusalem
141:8.3 The a. had planned to spend but a day here, but
141:9.1 Jesus and the a. began their journey up the hills
141:9.1 the Master and his a. to make their headquarters
141:9.2 Here Jesus and the a. tarried for five days, resting
141:9.2 of Martha and Mary to have the Master and his a. in
141:9.3 April 6, Jesus and the a. went down to Jerusalem;
142:0.1 Jesus and the a. worked in Jerusalem, going out of
142:1.1 Jesus or one of the a. taught daily in the temple.
142:1.1 the a. conducted many teaching groups outside the
142:1.6 the Jews became concerned about Jesus and his a.
142:1.7 Besides teaching in and about the temple, the a. and
142:3.1 The twelve a. that night asked Jesus many questions
142:3.2 And then did the Master proceed to instruct the a.
142:3.9 Never before had the a. been so shocked as they
142:4.4 And this Flavius did because the a. of Jesus did not
142:5.5 Even the a. were emboldened by Jesus’ teaching to
142:7.1 spent the next Wednesday at Bethany with his a.,
142:7.2 Jesus sought first to make plain to his a. that he
142:7.14 When the a heard these startling words, they recalled
142:7.14 they recalled the pronouncements which John made
142:7.14 they vividly recalled this experience in connection
142:8.1 the Master and his a. decided to leave Jerusalem
142:8.1 A part of this time, while the a. taught the gospel
142:8.3 and the a. returned to instruct and comfort believers.
142:8.4 Jesus and the a. spent the entire month of June in
143:0.1 The Master and his a. spent more than two weeks
143:0.2 and the a., with the exception of Judas Iscariot,
143:1.1 In contacting with these Roman citizens, the a.
143:1.1 one of the many evening conferences with his a.,
143:1.5 Do you, my chosen a., resemble weaklings?
143:1.8 Seldom did the Master speak to his a. with evident
143:1.9 the public preaching and personal ministry of the a.
143:1.9 their message took on a new note of courageous
143:3.1 emotional tension developed among the a.
143:3.6 They had made the important discovery that many
143:3.6 They had learned that all such perplexities are best
143:3.8 but the twelve a. gained a valuable experience in this
143:4.3 The twelve a. were not averse to preaching in the
143:4.3 but it was a severe test of their loyalty to the Master
143:4.3 But in the year and more they had been with Jesus,
143:4.3 they had developed a form of personal loyalty which
143:5.1 Philip took the a. with him to assist in bringing
143:5.1 sat down by the well to await the return of the a..
143:5.9 to speak the real desire of her heart, the twelve a.
143:5.9 the woman, perceiving the disapproval of the a.,
143:5.11 The a. never ceased to be shocked by Jesus’
143:5.11 It was very difficult for Jesus to teach his a. that
143:5.12 but John never revealed it fully to the other a.,
143:6.1 When the a. heard this, they said among themselves
143:6.2 Jesus and the a. went into Sychar and preached two
143:6.2 for baptism, but the a. of Jesus did not yet baptize.
143:6.3 the a. expected that Jesus would rebuke them for
143:6.6 subsequent to the dispersion of the a. to the ends
143:7.9 Although the a. grasped only a few of his teachings
144:0.1 month Jesus spent here alone with his a., teaching
144:0.2 reasons why Jesus and his a. were in retirement
144:0.2 between the leaders of John’s disciples and the a.
144:0.3 to spend some time in retirement rehearsing his a.
144:1.2 Jesus made it plain to his a. that they were in
144:1.10 the a. very early perceived that their Master did not
144:3.1 But the a. were not yet satisfied; they desired Jesus
144:3.13 It is not strange that the a. desired Jesus to teach
144:3.16 Jesus gave the a. the prayer in collective form as they
144:4.1 For days after the discourse on prayer the a.
144:4.1 Jesus’ instruction to the a. during these days,
144:4.11 Of all the a., Peter and James came the nearest to
144:5.1 he brought to the notice of the a. several additional
144:5.18 Though the a. were not at liberty to present these
144:5.18 they profited much from all of these revelations in
144:6.0 6. CONFERENCE WITH JOHN’S APOSTLES
144:6.1 Philip and some of his fellow a. were in a near-by
144:6.1 when they met some of the a. of John the Baptist.
144:6.1 camp between the a. of Jesus and the a. of John,
144:6.1 recently appointed twelve of his leaders to be a.,
144:6.2 prepared to go into council with the a. of Jesus.
144:6.5 the one to be taught believers by both groups of a..
144:6.6 whether in prison or out, both groups of twelve a.
144:6.7 this decision, only the a. of John would baptize
144:6.7 only the a. of Jesus would finally instruct the new
144:6.7 two of the a. of John accompanied Jesus and his a.
144:6.8 in case of the death of John, that the a. of John
144:6.8 baptize unless authorized by Jesus or his a..
144:6.9 the a. of Jesus would begin to baptize with water as
144:6.9 John’s a. preached, “Repent and be baptized.”
144:6.9 Jesus’ a. proclaimed, “Believe and be baptized.”
144:6.13 the a. of John remained with Jesus and the twelve.
144:7.2 had many special sessions with John’s twelve a..
144:7.3 pairs, one of Jesus’ a. going out with one of John’s.
144:7.4 Abner, the chief of John’s a., became a devout
144:8.5 And the a. of John were firmly knit to Jesus from
144:9.1 to the camp of John’s and Jesus’ a. near Pella,
144:9.2 Jesus and the a., accompanied by some twenty-five
145:0.1 Jesus and the a. arrived in Capernaum the evening of
145:0.1 they made their headquarters at the home of Zebedee
145:0.2 Jesus spent at the Zebedee house instructing his a.
145:2.10 The a. were greatly helped by this sermon.
145:2.15 explain to his a. that no miracle had been wrought
145:3.1 By the time Jesus and his a. had made ready to
145:3.5 Jesus and the a. still lingered about the supper table,
145:3.13 his a. did the work of public preaching and baptizing
145:4.1 the a. of Jesus were keyed up to the highest pitch
145:4.2 The a. could not understand the Master’s conduct
145:4.3 to cheer the souls and gladden the hearts of his a.,
145:5.3 people were overjoyed, and his a. so much rejoiced.
145:5.4 to explain to these three a. what had happened.
145:5.5 Andrew and the a. were so perplexed that, while
145:5.8 Andrew and his fellow a. sorrowfully made their way
145:5.8 Jesus and the a. started out upon their first public
145:5.8 On the first tour they preached the gospel of the
145:5.9 shortly after Jesus and his a. had left for Rimmon,
145:5.10 The a. were loath to leave the great interest which
145:5.10 Thomas addressed his fellow a., saying: “Let’s go!
146:0.1 the twelve a., assisted by the former a. of John,
146:0.2 It was a source of great satisfaction to the a. at last
146:2.1 common people of Jotapata heard Jesus and his a.
146:2.3 Jesus quoted to his a. from the Prophet Zechariah:
146:2.4 together in the prayer which Jesus taught the a..
146:2.18 Jesus tell his a. about man’s communion with God,
146:3.2 The a. were a bit disconcerted by the open manner
146:3.9 The a. continued to preach and baptize believers,
146:3.9 each of Jesus’ a. now had one of John’s as an
146:4.1 Peter or one of the other a. would preach at the
146:4.1 Jesus and the a. would also often teach and preach
146:4.2 While the a. visited the homes and preached in the
146:4.6 at Chorazin was very depressing to most of the a.,
146:4.6 There prevailed in the minds of most of the a. the
146:5.2 While the a. stood by in breathless expectancy,
146:5.2 and even the a. regarded this episode as a miracle,
146:6.2 As Jesus and his a. drew near the gate of the city,
146:6.4 Never was Jesus able to make even all his a. fully
146:7.1 the Master recounted for the instruction of the a.
146:7.1 Jesus plainly told his a. that the stray and
146:7.2 Jesus explained to his a. that the spirits of departed
146:7.3 Jesus said to his a.: “On the morrow let us return to
147:0.1 Jesus and the a. arrived in Capernaum on Wednesday
147:0.1 the a. taught the people by the seaside while Jesus
147:0.2 bitter and threatening enemies of Jesus and the a.
147:0.2 it was for this very reason that Jesus and the a.
147:1.3 when Jesus turned and said to his a. and those who
147:2.3 The a. of John did not eat the Passover with Jesus
147:2.3 John did not eat the Passover with Jesus and his a.;
147:2.3 second Passover Jesus had observed with his a. in
147:2.4 Capernaum, the a. of John did not return with them.
147:3.1 as the Master and the a. were about to participate
147:3.2 The a. were somewhat restless under the
147:3.6 But John never told the other a. of this visit of
147:4.10 Nothing Jesus had said to the a. up to this time had
147:5.6 to join the rest of the a. at the camp in the garden of
147:5.7 made the long-to-be-remembered address to the a.
147:5.9 earnestly warned his a. against the foolishness of
147:5.10 before he and his a. finally departed for Capernaum.
147:6.4 the a., being hungry, plucked the ripe grain and ate
147:6.4 Behold, Teacher, your a. do that which is unlawful
147:6.6 Jesus to the a.: “Men, if you are enlightened by the
147:8.1 listeners had retired, Jesus continued to teach his a..
147:8.5 Jesus propounded to his a. the truth that it was
147:8.5 Jesus exhorted the a. at least to live up to the ideas
148:0.2 Throughout this period the a. would go fishing one
148:0.3 The a. all did their share in teaching groups of
148:0.3 the a. conducted question classes for the benefit of
148:1.3 (excepting Abner and John’s a.) the later seventy
148:3.2 Whenever any one of the a. ventured to ask Jesus
148:3.3 Jesus was accompanied by only two of the a..
148:3.3 summon any two of the a. who might be at liberty.
148:3.5 when two of his a. were near by, they observed his
148:3.5 although they heard Jesus speak no words.
148:3.5 Neither did they observe any visible manifestation of
148:6.12 to cause the other a. to change their viewpoints
148:7.1 The second Sabbath before the departure of the a.
148:7.1 Also in this group were the a., many of the new
148:9.1 Jesus was holding his last meeting with the a.,
148:9.4 baptized by Peter and fellowshipped by the a. as
149:0.1 Jesus and his a, assisted by the newly recruited corps
149:0.3 Peter and the other a. each took with them about
149:0.3 believers were ready to enter the kingdom, the a.
149:1.3 Master never explained to his a. how these healings
150:0.1 Abner, with the a. of John, reached Bethsaida and
150:0.1 went into joint conference with Andrew and the a.
150:0.2 The a. of John had always used the anointing oil in
150:0.2 the a. of Jesus refused to bind themselves by such a
150:0.4 the a. going out two and two to baptize believers
150:1.1 the two weeks’ period during which the a. and the
150:1.3 This was a decided shock to even the twelve a..
150:1.3 practiced by the a. immediately after the Master’s
150:2.1 hold personal converse with Jesus or one of the a..
150:2.1 desired to see the Master or confer with the a.,
150:2.1 into the presence of the Master or one of his a..
150:2.3 the a. all fled but one, these women were all
150:4.0 4. SENDING THE A. OUT TWO AND TWO
150:4.1 gathered together the twelve a., the a. of John,
150:4.1 Then he designated the pairs of a. as he desired
150:5.1 One evening at Shunem, after John’s a. had returned
150:5.1 and after Jesus’ a. had been sent out two and two,
150:6.1 With the older a. away, these younger groups of
150:6.3 separation it had been arranged that the twelve a.,
150:6.3 these various groups of a. and evangelists began
150:9.3 for the tactical blunder of one of his own a., Simon
150:9.3 Jesus had long taught the a. that a soft answer
151:0.2 the a. were aware of a peculiar sadness mingled
151:1.1 Since Jesus had talked with the a. and others long
151:1.3 The a. and those who were with them, when they
151:1.5 “The a. did not fully comprehend the significance of
151:1.5 Peter and the other a. withdrew to another portion
151:2.3 interpretation of the parable, asked the other a. if
151:2.4 the a. and their associates fell into serious discussion
151:2.8 each of the a. ventured to make an interpretation
151:2.8 This was a very profitable session for the a. and
151:3.1 The a. were parable-minded, so much so that the
151:3.5 3. In teaching the a. the value of parables, Jesus
151:3.13 a hint as to what the a. and other messengers of the
151:3.16 Many times did the a. turn this saying over in their
151:4.7 fully and explicitly expound his teachings to the a.
151:5.1 he said to his a.: “I am weary of the throngs; let us
151:5.3 The high wind had torn the sail away before the a.
151:5.5 hardly uttered this rebuke to Peter and the other a.,
151:5.5 the a., particularly Simon Peter, never ceased to
151:6.3 where he heard the preaching of Jesus and the a.,
151:6.6 It is equally true that all of Jesus’ a. (save Thomas)
152:1.1 went in with the father and mother and his three a.
152:1.2 Jesus likewise explained all this to his a., but it was
152:1.2 Jesus and the a. returned to Bethsaida after he had
152:1.4 Jesus’ a., let alone the common people, could not
152:2.1 while he instructed the a. and evangelists at night.
152:2.3 gathered about in small groups while Jesus’ a. taught
152:2.5 Even the twelve a. were still tainted with such
152:2.5 The a. who favored this attempt to proclaim Jesus
152:2.7 Before the a. had an opportunity to express
152:2.8 The a. said nothing.
152:2.9 Jesus broke the bread and gave to his a., who passed
152:3.2 mighty shout enthused Peter and those of the a.
152:3.3 The a. were speechless; they stood in silence
152:4.1 The a., without their Master—sent off by themselves
152:4.2 While the other a. toiled against the wind and the
152:5.2 Jesus asked Andrew to assemble the twelve a. and
152:5.5 to withdraw for a few days of rest with his a. before
152:5.6 Jesus’ immediate family of a. and close disciples.
152:6.2 Jesus desired to give his a. such an experience
152:6.3 Master again told the a. the parable of the sower
152:6.5 Jesus thus endeavored to prepare the a for the shock
152:7.1 April 3, Jesus, accompanied only by the twelve a.,
152:7.1 with friends in Jerusalem, while the rest of the a.
152:7.3 Jesus and the a. left Jerusalem for Bethsaida, going
153:0.1 the a. noticed that Jesus was seriously occupied
153:1.4 crisis in the lives of the a. began with this sermon in
153:3.3 spies who had been observing Jesus and his a.,
153:3.3 “We notice that neither you nor your a. wash your
153:3.5 But even the a. failed fully to grasp the meaning of
153:4.6 a. surrounded him and led him from the synagogue.
153:4.6 In silence, they journeyed home with him to
153:4.6 They were all amazed and somewhat terror-stricken
153:4.6 They were unaccustomed to seeing him perform in
153:5.1 had Jesus dashed to pieces the hopes of his a.,
154:1.1 where some of the evangelists or a. discoursed to
154:2.4 to her rest, while he ministered to his suffering a..
154:5.2 the twelve a. he directed to remain with him no
154:6.9 Jesus had warned his a. that a man’s foes may be
154:6.11 men frightened the a. into thinking that these new
154:7.1 Jesus, with his twelve a. and the twelve evangelists,
155:1.6 And many other things the Master taught his a. and
155:1.6 they bade the Master good night and sought rest
155:2.3 depart for Caesarea-Philippi to join Jesus and the a..
155:3.1 the a. held numerous quiet evening meetings in the
155:3.1 Jesus talked with the a. each day, and they more
155:3.2 at Caesarea-Philippi was a real test to the eleven a.;
155:3.3 The a. learned that the Jews were spiritually stagnant
155:3.4 they learned from Jesus to look upon personalities in
155:3.4 They learned that many souls can best be led to love
155:3.8 Jesus taught his a. that no civilization could long
155:4.2 one of the most remarkable addresses which his a.
155:5.15 The evangelists and a. went apart by themselves for
155:6.18 You are my a., and to you religion shall not become
156:0.1 The evangelists and the a. were lodged with her
156:0.2 The evangelists and a. were altogether absorbed in
156:0.2 They were all able to appreciate something of what
156:1.8 as Jesus taught his a. commenting on the cure of the
156:2.3 The a. and the evangelists were greatly cheered by
156:3.1 The a. preached in Porphyreon and the evangelists
156:3.2 By this time the a. and the evangelists were
156:3.2 It was a great surprise to the a. and evangelists to
156:4.1 Each of the a. took with him one of the evangelists,
156:4.1 they taught and preached in all parts of Tyre and its
156:4.2 the a. and evangelists entered Tyre by way of
156:5.6 the a. and evangelists continued to ask questions,
156:5.23 route different from that which he and the twelve a.
157:2.1 Jesus and the twelve a. were encamped in Magadan
157:3.1 Jesus and the twelve a. left Magadan Park for
157:3.2 where he hoped the a. might gain a new vision of
157:3.2 the a. fell to talking among themselves about their
157:3.4 in training these a. as to the nature and character of
157:3.4 now, as they were seated under the mulberry trees,
157:3.4 sessions of his long association with the chosen a..
157:3.5 More than half the a. participated in answering
157:3.5 And the eleven sitting a. arose to their feet with
157:3.7 so they resumed their journey to Caesarea-Philippi,
157:3.7 The a. slept little that night; they seemed to sense
157:4.1 the turning of the water into wine at Cana, the a.
157:4.2 the a. assembled in Celsus’ garden for their noontime
157:4.6 to have faith in the loyalty and integrity of his a..
157:4.6 Master began to believe in the faith of his a.,save one
157:5.1 since his baptism and the wedding at Cana these a.
157:5.3 the a. had been increasingly insistent that he was
157:6.1 Jesus and the a. remained another day at the home of
157:6.1 to be forwarded to the exiled a. and their Master.
157:6.1 bringing funds sufficient to sustain the a. until their
157:6.2 Neither Peter nor the other a. had a very adequate
157:6.3 his a. and his immediate followers knew him as
157:6.3 he became known to the a. as the Son of God.
157:6.7 the a. heard much that was new as Jesus talked to
157:6.15 The a. listened to these bold and startling statements
157:6.15 they were stunned.
157:6.15 they dispersed in small groups to discuss and ponder
157:6.15 They had confessed that he was the Son of God,
157:6.15 they could not grasp the full meaning of what they
157:7.1 personal association with Judas as with the other a.
157:7.1 after all the a. were fast asleep, he sought out Jesus
157:7.3 Each of the other a. was, in some measure, likewise
157:7.4 recent warning to the a. to “beware the leaven of
157:7.4 when Jesus would send his a. off by themselves to
157:7.5 And now Jesus would take his a. along with him to
158:0.2 desired that all his a. might share this experience.
158:1.1 Jesus and the three a. began the ascent of Mount
158:1.2 Jesus and the a. were in the lands of the gentiles,
158:1.3 Jesus told the three a. something of his experience in
158:1.4 On this day in August three of his a. saw him decline
158:1.5 The faith of the a. was at a high point at the time of
158:1.6 Jesus took leave of the three a., saying: “I go apart
158:1.7 and the a.’ eyes grew heavy, for they had begun their
158:1.8 The physical controllers had arranged for the a. to
158:1.9 The three a. were so badly frightened that they
158:1.10 The a. now became greatly frightened, and as they
158:1.10 they heard a voice, the same that had spoken on the
158:1.10 But the a. were truly afraid; they were a silent and
158:2.1 The three a. were shocked and bewildered by the
158:2.2 And then did the three a. perceive that he referred
158:2.5 were in any sense better prepared than the other a. to
158:2.5 therefore did Jesus take with him only the three a.
158:3.4 was spoken in words to be heard also by the three a..
158:3.5 To the three a. it was an event marking the entrance
158:4.1 a considerable crowd gathered around the a. and
158:4.1 group of about fifty persons, embracing the nine a.
158:4.3 when Jesus was up on the mountain with the three a.
158:4.4 The nine a. were much surprised and considerably
158:4.4 At the time of the arrival of this group the nine a.,
158:4.4 positions that would be assigned the individual a..
158:4.5 And then the father proceeded to relate to the a. how
158:4.6 As the a. listened, Simon Zelotes and Judas
158:4.6 fit, while the scribes mocked the a. in derision,
158:4.7 Andrew called the a. aside for conference and prayer
158:5.1 As Jesus drew near, the nine a. were more than
158:5.1 before the disconcerted and humiliated a. could
158:5.1 while we were waiting, your a. sought to cast out
158:5.2 while he gave the near-by a. a searching survey.
158:5.4 It was indeed a disillusionment for the three a. who
158:5.4 of the defeat and discomfiture of their fellow a..
158:7.1 The a. had slept very little that night, so they were
158:7.1 reckoned that Jesus and the a. would fear to pass
158:7.1 that he might be alone with his a. this day.
158:7.4 Peter and the other a., saying: “Get you behind me
158:7.8 The a. were literally stunned; they were amazed and
158:7.8 They could not find words to express their sorrow.
158:7.8 Slowly they began to realize what the Master must
158:7.8 they must go through these experiences with him,
158:7.8 they did not awaken to the reality of these coming
158:8.1 Jesus, looking up at Peter and the other a., asked:
158:8.1 The a. held their peace because many of them had
159:0.2 directed that each of the a. should associate
159:2.3 Nevertheless, many times did the a. take offense at
159:3.14 did often recite them for the edification of the a.
159:5.11 When Jesus instructed his a. that they should, when
159:5.15 One of the a. once asked: “Master, what should I do
159:6.1 the a. and evangelists had a valuable experience in
159:6.3 in touch with each other and with Jesus and the a.,
159:6.3 also for the support of the families of the twelve a.
160:0.1 All of the a., except Nathaniel and Thomas, went
160:0.1 of the gospel from either Jesus or one of his a..
161:0.1 the a. and the evangelists assembled at Magadan.
161:0.1 the next day he and the twelve a. would start for
161:0.2 one of the former a. of John the Baptist who had
161:1.1 one matter on which Rodan and the two a. did not
161:1.1 While the a. found themselves in difficulty trying to
161:1.6 conception of the Trinity in the minds of the a..
161:2.8 From the day of our ordination as a. right on down
161:2.11 hurried on toward Jerusalem to join their fellow a.,
161:2.11 and the other a. learned much from the recounting of
161:3.2 as it was held in the minds of his a. and disciples.
162:0.1 When Jesus started up to Jerusalem with the ten a.
162:1.1 the a. had been literally stunned by Jesus’ sudden
162:1.2 he did in spite of the efforts of his a. to dissuade him.
162:1.2 Though they had long urged Jesus to proclaim his
162:1.2 they now feared to see him enter the city at this time,
162:1.8 Only the twelve a. had known that Jesus intended to
162:1.11 Every time Jesus went to Jerusalem, his a. were
162:1.11 They were the more afraid as they listened to his
162:1.11 They were unaccustomed to hearing Jesus make
162:4.1 The a. at last beheld their Master making the bold
162:7.1 after the a. had failed in their efforts to persuade him
162:8.1 the a. were scattered here and there in small groups,
162:9.1 Bethany and received instruction from the twelve a..
162:9.2 consolidation of the work of the two groups of a..
162:9.3 At Bethany he spent considerable time with his a.;
162:9.3 to Abner and the other former a. of John.
162:9.3 These former a. of John were influenced by the
162:9.7 The a. were greatly relieved to have the Master back
163:0.2 The other a. also participated in this training in
163:1.1 seventy consisted of Abner and ten former a. of John
163:2.2 “Master, I would be one of your new a., but my
163:2.4 gospel of the kingdom by Peter and the other a..
163:2.4 I believe everything you and your a. have taught
163:2.6 all their worldly goods, the a. and the seventy did.
163:3.1 Peter and a number of the a. had gathered about
163:3.1 Jesus turned around to face the a. and said: “You
163:3.2 When Peter and the a. heard these words, they were
163:3.3 said: “No, Peter, only those who would become a.,
163:4.9 the seventy in the presence of all the a. and disciples,
163:6.1 messengers brought much of this news to the a.
163:6.4 Jesus turned aside to speak to his a. and ministers:
163:7.1 the headquarters of Jesus and the twelve a. was
163:7.2 period at least ten of the a. remained with Jesus.
164:0.1 two a. become aware that their Master was going
164:0.2 the two a. continuing to express their feelings of fear
164:1.1 company gathered about Jesus and the two a. to
164:1.1 to ask questions, many of which the a. answered,
164:2.2 they and his two a. were amazed at the breadth and
164:3.1 as Jesus and his two a. drew near the temple, they
164:3.6 also because he always encouraged his a. to seek for
164:3.16 that Jesus brought his two a. to this man early in
164:5.4 Jesus and the two a. did not go in search of Josiah at
164:5.6 With the two a. and Josiah the Master went back to
165:0.1 Abner, the former chief of the twelve a. of John
165:0.1 by the periodic labors of Jesus and the twelve a.,
165:0.2 Palestine was so thoroughly worked by the a. and
165:1.1 Peter and the other a. taught each afternoon.
165:1.3 Jesus and the twelve a. devoted much of their time
165:2.1 leaders, as well as in the hearing of the twelve a.,
165:2.11 his a. were confused, his disciples were amazed,
165:3.2 “What I have many times said to my a. and to my
165:3.9 went forth to be baptized by the a. in the Jordan
165:4.1 As the a. baptized believers, the Master talked with
165:4.4 never meddled with the temporal affairs of his a.,
165:4.5 “Master, I know that your a. have sold all their
165:4.14 When the a. had finished with the baptizing, they
165:5.0 5. TALKS TO THE APOSTLES ON WEALTH
165:5.2 but my words to you, the a., must be somewhat
165:6.1 “Do you speak this parable to us, your a., or is it for
166:0.1 called the attention of a. to the fact that the gospel of
166:0.2 was carried on with little help from the twelve a.,
166:1.5 blood of the prophets and the a. shall be required
166:2.2 But the twelve a. were hardly yet willing to entertain
166:2.6 Jesus looked again at his a. as the stranger departed.
166:2.6 And the a. all looked at Jesus, save Simon Zelotes,
166:2.8 still the a. said nothing in reply to the Master’s
166:3.7 Slowly the a. and many of the disciples were
166:3.8 Even the a. were unable fully to comprehend his
166:4.1 the custom of Jesus and the a., when on a journey,
167:0.1 when mention is made of Jesus and the a. visiting
167:0.1 it was the practice to leave at least two of the a. at
167:0.2 the personal presence of Jesus or even of his a..
167:0.3 Jesus and the ten a. arrived at Philadelphia on
167:2.4 all of the a. engaged in the philosophic exercise of
167:3.6 Jesus and the ten a. would have started back to the
167:4.1 just as he was taking leave of the a. for the night.
167:4.1 he addressed the messenger in the hearing of the a.
167:4.4 he said to his a.: “Let us prepare at once to go into
167:4.4 when the a. heard their Master say this, they drew
167:4.6 Then said one of the a: “Master, if Lazarus has fallen
167:4.6 but as the a. did not understand that Jesus meant
167:4.7 some of the a. were loath even to accompany him,
167:4.7 Thomas was always the mainstay of the twelve a..
167:5.1 he talked to his a. and this group of followers on
167:5.6 It was very difficult for the a. to understand the
167:5.6 They did not fully realize that his earth mission was
167:5.7 his a. privately asked many additional questions,
167:5.8 And in this way Jesus relieved the minds of the a. of
167:6.1 long before Jesus and the a. prepared to leave,
167:6.1 When the a. went out to view this assemblage of
167:6.1 they endeavored to send them away, but these
167:6.1 And when the a. loudly rebuked these mothers, Jesus
167:6.2 And when the Master had spoken to his a., he
167:6.3 Jesus talked to his a. about the celestial mansions
167:6.5 impressed upon his a. the great value of beauty
168:1.12 be presentable, in his appearance, to Jesus, the a.,
168:1.13 When Jesus had finished speaking, his a., with the
168:2.4 All, save the a., with Martha and Mary, fled to the
168:2.5 Lazarus greeted Jesus and the a. and asked the
168:2.5 Jesus and the a. drew to one side while Martha told
168:3.7 Early Sunday morning Jesus and the a. assembled,
168:4.1 On the way from Bethany to Pella the a. asked Jesus
168:4.1 were beyond the comprehension capacity of his a.;
168:4.2 The a. were much stirred up in their minds and spent
168:4.2 They all recalled Jesus’ statement to the messenger
168:4.2 they reverted to the discussion of this question of the
169:0.1 Jesus and the ten a. arrived at the Pella camp.
169:0.1 active in teaching the multitude and instructing the a.
169:0.1 and each night answered questions for the a. and
169:3.3 both the a. and his disciples frequently asked Jesus
169:4.1 Jesus always had trouble trying to explain to the a.
169:4.1 In his intimate talks with the a. he always referred
169:4.2 Jesus never gave his a. a systematic lesson
169:4.4 Jesus taught his a. that, while they never could fully
169:4.4 they could most certainly know God, even as they
170:0.1 the confusion which existed in the minds of his a.
170:0.2 by including some remarks made only to the a.
170:1.4 From the very first Jesus and the a. taught both of
170:1.13 to his a. he always taught the kingdom as embracing
170:1.15 progressive phases of its recasting by Jesus and his a.
170:2.10 The a. were unable to grasp the real meaning of
170:2.13 a. had acquired a double viewpoint of the kingdom;
170:2.16 They looked upon the coming of the kingdom in the
170:2.16 They believed that the coming of the kingdom in the
170:2.16 Jesus never tired of telling them that the kingdom
170:3.1 Jesus was always trying to impress upon his a. and
170:4.16 His a. and disciples most certainly linked these two
170:4.16 they jumped to the conclusion that these promises
170:4.16 they lived in hope of his immediate second coming
170:5.13 never opposed the a.’ practicing the rite of John’s
170:5.13 the a. taught that such a believer is admitted to the
171:0.1 Jesus and the a. would depart for the Passover at
171:0.5 straight into the eyes of the two honor-seeking a.,
171:0.6 word of this conference to Peter and the other a.,
171:0.6 When the a. heard these words, they withdrew by
171:1.1 Jesus and his twelve a. took final leave of the Pella
171:1.2 the disciples encamped with the a., one thousand in
171:1.4 who sojourned with the a. at what was known as
171:1.5 While awaiting Jesus and the a., David stopped
171:2.6 His a., together with the leading disciples, thought
171:2.6 still they clung to the belief that the kingdom would
171:3.4 The a. understood that Jesus was going to
171:3.5 The majority of the a. and many of his inner disciples
171:3.5 they regarded Jesus as immortal and triumphant over
171:4.2 Jesus knew about the swords and which of his a.
171:4.3 Again were the a. amazed, stunned; but they could
171:4.3 they could not bring themselves to regard his words
171:4.3 they could not comprehend that the Master meant
171:4.3 They were so blinded by their persistent belief in the
171:4.3 they simply could not—would not—permit themselves
171:4.3 They pondered all that day as to what the Master
171:4.3 Not until after his death did these bewildered a.
171:4.7 turning to his a., Jesus said: “From olden times the
171:4.8 The a. could discern only the certain note of final
171:4.9 the resurrection of Lazarus that nerved the a. to
171:5.1 Jesus and his a., at the head of a band of about
171:6.2 Even while the Master and his a. lingered with
171:8.1 not knowing that Jesus and the a. were going to
171:8.2 spoken more exclusively to the a. and was largely
171:8.8 “And then the a. sought to know the difference
171:8.14 Jesus, standing there before the a. in the shade of an
171:8.15 so Jesus and his a. resumed this, the Master’s last
172:0.1 Jesus and the a. arrived at Bethany shortly after four
172:0.3 even the a. were astounded that he should be so
172:0.3 While the Master slept that night, the a. watched
172:1.4 cheerful except that all the a. were unusually sober.
172:2.0 2. SUNDAY MORNING WITH THE APOSTLES
172:2.1 the Master called his twelve a. around him and
172:2.1 but advised the a. to refrain from doing any public
172:2.1 Jesus knew that many of his a. and followers even
172:2.2 The a. listened in silence; they asked no questions.
172:2.4 After the conference with the a. Jesus held converse
172:3.3 to satisfy the human longings of his disciples and a..
172:3.6 long tried by direct teaching to impress upon his a.
172:3.6 And when the two a. had gone into Bethpage as the
172:3.7 pilgrims had gathered around Jesus and his a..
172:4.1 Jesus and the ten a. detached themselves from
172:4.1 The a. little understood that this was the only
172:4.2 The a. were thoughtful, but speechless.
172:4.2 Jesus, calling the attention of the a. to the widow:
172:4.3 the other a. lodged among their friends in Bethany
172:5.0 5. THE APOSTLE’S ATTITUDE
172:5.1 returned to Bethany, Jesus walked in front of the a..
172:5.1 they did not know what to expect next;
172:5.1 they were too surprised to be much afraid.
172:5.1 They knew nothing of the Master’s plans for the
172:5.1 and they asked no questions.
172:5.1 They went to their lodgings, though they did not
172:5.1 But they did not keep armed watch over Jesus at
172:5.3 at least permit one of the a. to address the crowd.
172:5.6 which so sorely disappointed the majority of the a.
172:5.7 Jesus’ subsequent conduct than were the other a..
172:5.11 understand the downcast behavior of the a. when
172:5.11 the satisfying climax of their whole career as a..
172:5.12 Of all the a., Judas Iscariot was the most adversely
172:5.12 his conduct did not seem strange since all of the a.
172:5.13 determination to forsake Jesus and his fellow a.,
172:5.13 of being ashamed of his Master and his fellow a..
173:0.1 Jesus and the a. assembled at the home of Simon in
173:0.2 Mount Olivet, Jesus led the way, the a. following
173:0.3 The a. withdrew for a short distance and awaited
173:1.7 To the amazement of his a., standing near at hand,
173:1.10 of Jesus was beyond the comprehension of his a..
173:1.10 They were so taken aback by this sudden move of
173:1.10 they remained throughout the whole episode huddled
173:1.10 they never lifted a hand to further this cleansing of
173:1.10 they would have been ready for it, but coming as it
173:3.4 All this time the twelve a. stood near the Master,
173:5.4 Even his own a. did not comprehend the
173:5.5 Jesus beckoned to his a and indicated that he desired
173:5.6 The a. were gripped by suspense and were held in
174:0.1 Jesus met the a., the women’s corps, and some two
174:0.3 the other a. set about the establishment of the camp,
174:0.3 and visited more than an hour with the four a..
174:5.1 he knew Andrew and the other a. were at lunch;
174:5.2 they sat near while he spoke to his a. and a number
175:0.1 accompanied by eleven a., Joseph of Arimathea,
175:1.2 I and my a. have done our utmost to live in peace
175:1.8 This afternoon my a. stand here before you in silence
175:4.1 the a. once more were left in confusion and
175:4.1 dissociating himself from Jesus and his fellow a..
175:4.1 where, with his fellow a., he listened to that fateful
175:4.2 and while the Master sat with his a. and certain of his
176:0.1 as Jesus and the a. passed out of the temple on
176:0.1 of the sacred temple aroused the curiosity of the a.
176:1.5 The a. sat in silence in the moonlight for a time
176:2.2 disciples and the a. grasp at this promise to return,
176:2.2 they lost no time in associating the predicted
176:2.2 they continued thus to interpret his words
176:2.8 Of all the discourses which the Master gave his a.,
176:2.9 the a. did not want to sleep; they wanted to know
177:0.1 it was the custom of Jesus and his a. to rest from
177:0.2 suggested that the a. be permitted to spend the time
177:1.4 that he had not been old enough to be one of the a.
177:2.4 Amos is too much like one of the a. who failed to
177:3.1 The a. spent most of this day walking about on
177:3.2 “Supreme Desire” to about half a dozen of the a.
177:3.6 such a course would have greatly disturbed his a.
177:4.5 final decision to abandon Jesus and his fellow a.;
177:4.5 All of the a. once shared this ambition with Judas,
177:4.10 Judas even as he loved and trusted the other a.,
177:4.10 other a. likewise craved this same worldly honor
177:5.1 The Master endeavored to cheer his downcast a.,
177:5.1 careful inquiry about the families of all of the a.
177:5.4 They all felt the certain drawing upon them of the
177:5.4 the terrible isolation which they realized was about
177:5.4 They vaguely sensed what was coming, and none felt
177:5.5 they passed through its anxious hours gracefully.
178:0.1 as a divine Son incarnated in the flesh, with his a.
178:0.1 Although Jesus delivered other discourses to the a.
178:0.1 farewell address to the combined camp group of a.
178:0.1 Peter and several of the a. remarked about his
178:2.1 Even the a. were bewildered by his allusions to
178:2.2 By noon of this day the a. and disciples had learned
178:2.3 he never disclosed this knowledge to the other a.
178:2.7 wherein the Master is to eat supper with his a.?’
178:2.8 When the a. reached the city, they met the man with
178:2.9 have this one last meal undisturbed with his a.,
178:2.9 arrived there in company with Jesus and the a..
178:2.11 Not until the evening of the next day did the a. learn
178:2.12 when the three a. returned and informed Jesus that
178:2.12 The Master prepared to lead his twelve a. over the
178:3.5 they all followed him down Olivet and into the city.
178:3.5 None of the a., save three, knew where they were
178:3.5 And neither did the a. know that one of their own
179:0.2 The a. were entirely at a loss to understand Jesus’
179:0.2 They thought that Jesus knew he would be placed
179:0.2 Others thought that this was merely a special
179:0.3 The a. knew that Jesus celebrated other Passovers
179:0.3 they knew that he did not personally participate in
179:0.3 It would not have been a great surprise to the a. to
179:0.4 the a. went immediately to the upper chamber while
179:0.5 to celebrate this occasion alone with his twelve a.;
179:1.1 When the a. had been shown upstairs by John Mark,
179:1.1 they beheld a large and commodious chamber, which
179:1.2 the a. began to look at one another as soon as John
179:1.3 As they stood there, debating in their hearts,
179:1.3 they surveyed the seating arrangement of the table,
179:1.4 stirred up a heated dispute among the other a..
179:1.4 as the other angry a. looked on, he marched clear
179:1.5 the rest of the a. chose places, some near Judas
179:1.5 They were seated about the U-shaped table on
179:1.6 They are gathered to celebrate an institution which
179:1.6 under the leadership of Judas the a. are led to give
179:1.7 They were engaged in voicing angry recriminations
179:1.8 They were now ready to begin the supper, except
179:1.8 they were in anything but a pleasant frame of mind.
179:1.8 they were still engaged in making uncomplimentary
179:2.3 Jesus began thus to talk to his a. because he knew
179:3.0 3. WASHING THE APOSTLE’S FEET
179:3.1 Since the a. knew that their Master never observed
179:3.1 infamy for a moment as to arise with his fellow a.
179:3.2 he spoke the heart feelings of all his fellow a..
179:3.3 And each of the a. nodded their approval of Peter’s
179:3.7 washing the feet of his twelve a., not even passing by
179:3.7 after looking over his bewildered a., said: “Do you
179:4.1 For some minutes the a. ate in silence, but under
179:4.3 had thus spoken, they all began to ask, “Is it I?”
179:4.6 When the other a. saw Judas hasten off after Jesus
179:4.7 Jesus chose six of these a., and though Judas was
179:4.7 was among those nominated by his first-chosen a.,
179:5.2 The a. sensed that something out of the ordinary
179:5.9 he said to the a.: “And as often as you do this, do it
180:0.1 the a. thought that Jesus intended to return to camp,
180:1.6 The Master has taught the a. that they are the sons
180:2.1 continued teaching his a.: “I am the true vine, and
180:2.3 The a. all recalled these things while the Master
180:2.7 Jesus had great difficulty in leading even his a. to
180:3.8 But this teaching was too deep for many of the a.,
180:6.6 the a. began to talk with each other: “What is this
181:0.1 Many of the a. and the leading disciples really
181:0.2 Jesus again called the a. to order and began the
181:2.1 imparting his final admonitions to the a. as a group.
181:2.1 The a. were still seated about the table as when they
181:2.3 youngest and therefore likely outlive these other a..
181:2.6 The a. were rather surprised that Judas had not
181:2.10 “None of my a. are more sincere and honest at heart
181:2.18 these, my a., are soon going to be scattered to the
181:2.19 You have been my a., and you always shall be,
182:0.1 Jesus led the eleven a. from the home of Elijah
182:0.1 the Master had been with his a. in the upper room,
182:0.2 a. began to wonder about the meaning of Judas’s
182:1.9 during the course of this final prayer with his a.,
182:2.1 The a. were greatly shocked when they returned to
182:2.2 The a., being much agitated, were loath to return
182:2.3 The a. fell asleep only because they were literally
182:2.4 the moment eclipsed everything else in the a.’ minds.
182:2.5 After the eight a. had finally gone to their tents,
182:2.7 In ordinary circumstances the a. would have bidden
182:2.7 they were so preoccupied with the sudden realization
182:2.7 they listened to his good-bye salutation and went
182:2.9 None of the a. expected anything out of the ordinary
182:2.9 They sought sleep that they might rise up early in the
182:2.9 They thought that the chief priests would seek to
182:2.10 My brothers are your a., but I have delighted to do
182:3.1 The three a. could not help recognizing that he was
182:3.2 going over to the three a., he found them asleep,
182:3.3 When Jesus returned to speak with the three a., he
182:3.4 “Father, you see my sleeping a.; have mercy upon
182:3.4 When he arose and went back to his a., once more
182:3.7 but as the human Jesus bade farewell to his a. and
182:3.7 and painful anxiety concerning the safety of his a..
182:3.9 The experience of parting with the a. was a great
182:3.9 Jesus realized how weak and how ignorant his a.
182:3.9 Michael knew he had done his best for the a.; but
183:0.1 But by this time the three a. were wide awake;
183:0.2 Although eight of the a. were sound asleep,
183:0.2 All the camp was now aroused except the eight a..
183:0.3 Although the three a., the Greeks, and the other
183:0.3 arrived, might arrest him without disturbing his a..
183:0.3 The Master feared to have his a. awake and
183:0.4 also pleased to see all of the a. destroyed with him.
183:1.1 which he indited in the garden while his weary a.
183:2.1 expected to find Jesus still visiting with the a..
183:2.2 nervous as he meditated how the eleven loyal a.
183:3.1 so that the a. and others gathered about Jesus
183:3.2 the three a. and their associates approached on the
183:3.3 Judas greatly feared that the a. would all be present,
183:3.5 as the a. and disciples drew nearer, Judas stepped
183:3.6 The a. and disciples were literally stunned by what
183:3.7 soldiers was altogether willing to allow the three a.
183:3.9 the shed in order to catch up with the fleeing a.
183:3.9 both hastened back to the tents of the sleeping a.
183:3.10 about the time the eight a. were being awakened,
183:4.1 James joined the other a. and their fellow campers at
183:4.2 in the group management of his fellow a.;
183:4.2 exhorted his fellow a. and the other disciples to
183:4.3 Five of the a., Nathaniel, Matthew, Philip, and the
183:4.5 camp, and which was then relayed to the hiding a.
183:4.8 the early morning hours of Friday as regards the a.,
183:5.4 other ten a. were compelled to remain in hiding.
184:2.2 Peter belonged with the other a., who had been
184:2.3 Peter wondered what the other a. were doing and,
185:3.1 that Jesus and his a. paid taxes both to Caesar and
186:2.2 Jesus had taught his a. the uselessness of casting
186:3.1 The a. had retired to designated hiding places;
186:3.3 messengers every half hour with reports to the a.,
187:2.7 John was the only one of the eleven a. to witness the
187:5.6 he had provided for the safety of his chosen a..
188:3.1 the disciples and the a. remained in hiding, while all
188:3.2 John Mark summoned the eleven a. secretly to come
188:3.2 they all assembled in the same chamber where they
189:4.1 it should be recalled that the ten a. were sojourning
189:4.1 but the sight of the a., coupled with the thought of
189:4.1 The a. all suffered, not so much from doubt and
189:4.12 But go, all of you, now and tell my a.—and Peter—
189:4.13 home of Elijah, where they related to the ten a. all
189:4.13 but the a. were not inclined to believe them.
189:4.13 They thought that the women had seen a vision,
189:4.14 the story of talking with Jesus to the other a., but
189:4.14 they would not believe, and they would not go to
189:5.1 As the two a. raced for Golgotha and the tomb of
189:5.3 Mary had gone to the a. believing that Jesus had
189:5.4 Go back to my a and again tell them that I have risen
189:5.5 Mary hurried to the Mark home and told the a. she
189:5.5 but they would not believe her.
189:5.5 they ceased to ridicule and became filled with fear
190:0.5 for the women’s corps, as was Peter for the a..
190:1.1 The a. did not want Jesus to leave them; therefore
190:1.1 had they slighted all his statements about dying,
190:1.1 They were not expecting the resurrection as it came,
190:1.1 they refused to believe until they were confronted
190:1.2 When the a. refused to believe the report of the
190:1.3 a conference with the ten a. in the upper chamber.
190:1.3 said: “You are the a., and you ought to understand
190:1.3 communication and intelligence took leave of the a.
190:1.7 The a., the spiritual corps of the kingdom, are this
190:1.7 where they manifest fear and express doubts,
190:2.2 later claims of the a. that Jesus was the Messiah.
190:2.7 wanted to rush off to the city to tell the doubting a.
190:3.1 brother, had requested that nothing be said to the a.
190:4.2 presently he manifests himself in the midst of the a..
190:4.2 Jesus thinks much about his a. but desires that they
190:5.3 two of his a. ran to the tomb and likewise found it
190:5.8 these two excited brothers broke in upon the a. in
191:0.0 APPEARANCES TO THE A. AND OTHER
191:0.1 Sunday was a terrible day in the lives of the a.;
191:0.1 ten of them spent the larger part of the day in the
191:0.1 They might have fled from Jerusalem,
191:0.1 but they were afraid of being arrested by the agents
191:0.1 fared better had he remained with his fellow a.,
191:0.3 the a. realized how much they had been dependent
191:0.4 why does he not show himself to us, his a.?”
191:0.4 presence among the a., because he had denied him
191:0.4 brought by the women, “Go tell my a.—and Peter.
191:0.4 Peter thought to remove himself from among the a.
191:0.6 from responsibility for the guidance of his fellow a..
191:0.9 but all afternoon he asked questions of the other a..
191:0.12 felt the urge to rejoin his fellow a., but the desire
191:0.13 Jesus put off the first morontia appearance to the a.
191:0.13 bringing word to that effect to the a. about eleven
191:0.13 if Nathaniel or any two of the other a. had gone
191:0.13 The a. waited for him, and he waited for his brethren
191:1.1 his presence with the a. that prevented Jesus’
191:1.2 from the empty tomb, “Go tell my a.—and Peter”—
191:1.4 upper chamber and into the presence of his fellow a.
191:1.5 made a profound impression upon his fellow a.,
191:2.0 2. FIRST APPEARANCE TO THE APOSTLES
191:2.1 as the ten a. were there assembled in the upper
191:4.6 Early the next morning, even while the a. tarried in
191:5.0 5. SECOND APPEARANCE TO THE APOSTLES
191:5.1 when the two a. found him and took him back
191:5.7 The eleven a. were now fully convinced that Jesus
191:6.1 While the eleven a. were on the way to Galilee,
192:0.1 By the time the a. left Jerusalem for Galilee,
192:0.1 the a. were in hiding and did no public preaching,
192:0.2 From this time on, until the a. were dispersed by the
192:0.2 his fellow a. never formally elected him to such a
192:0.2 public preaching became the main business of the a..
192:0.4 Early this Monday morning when the a. departed for
192:0.5 The a. paused several times on the way to Galilee
192:0.5 before they were all awake and ready to partake of
192:1.1 appearance, the first in Galilee, to the ten a. as their
192:1.2 After the a. had spent the afternoon and early
192:1.2 When Peter proposed the fishing trip, all of the a.
192:1.2 But when daylight came, they decided to return to
192:1.2 As they neared the shore, they saw someone on the
192:1.2 At first, they thought it was John Mark, who had
192:1.2 as they drew nearer the shore, they saw they were
192:1.2 They did not understand why Jesus wanted to meet
192:1.2 Jesus had told them that, if they would go into
192:1.4 By this time John Mark was up and, seeing the a.
192:1.7 and accordingly directed the a. where to cast the net.
192:1.8 to John, who in turn served it to the hungry a..
192:1.9 the third time Jesus had manifested himself to the a.
192:1.10 Jesus visited with the ten a. and John Mark for
192:1.10 eleven of the a. had come down from Jerusalem
192:1.11 Jesus directed that two of the a. should volunteer to
192:2.0 2. VISITING WITH THE A. TWO AND TWO
192:2.7 when the former chief of the a. heard Jesus ask
192:2.13 You believe in me—you are my a., and you always
192:2.14 as Jesus left the a., he said: “Farewell, until I meet
192:3.1 the eleven a. assembled by appointment on the hill
192:3.1 the mount where Jesus had set them apart as his a.
192:3.2 At this time the eleven a. knelt in a circle about the
192:3.2 and with words of power such as the a. had never
192:3.3 The a. really had no idea what to do, not knowing
192:3.3 In this state of uncertainty they tarried at Bethsaida.
192:3.3 They were afraid to go fishing lest Jesus come to
192:4.4 the a. received the impression that their Master
192:4.5 resurrection of the dead did much to comfort the a.
192:4.5 invited the a. to continue to make their home at
192:4.6 The a. purposely entered Jerusalem after nightfall
192:4.6 Neither did they publicly appear in connection with
192:4.6 they remained in quiet seclusion in this eventful
192:4.7 the a. had a wonderful meeting in this upper chamber
193:0.1 Assembled here at this time were the eleven a.,
193:0.2 is the most representative group of believers—a.
193:0.6 James Zebedee and others of the a. also told them of
193:3.1 As the eleven a. were about to sit down to breakfast
193:4.1 first part of the Master’s farewell message to his a.
193:4.2 confide in, or freely fraternize with, his fellow a..
193:4.3 all these men grew to love Jesus and their fellow a.
193:5.1 with his eleven silent and somewhat bewildered a..
193:5.1 Jesus prepared to say his last farewell to the a.
193:5.5 he disappeared from the observation of his eleven a.
193:6.1 returned to Jerusalem with John when the a. came
193:6.2 Peter took it upon himself to speak for his fellow a.
193:6.2 to enable the a. to decide between the two men who
193:6.3 The eleven a. then went downstairs, where they
193:6.3 had little part in the subsequent activities of the a..
193:6.5 This left but six of the original twelve a. to become
193:6.6 Just about noon the a. returned to their brethren in
194:1.1 The a. had been in hiding for forty days.
194:1.1 Now these frightened a. emerged from their weeks
194:1.2 Six of the a. participated in this meeting: Peter,
194:1.3 the Jews were astounded at the boldness of the a.,
194:1.4 two thousand new believers followed the a. down to
194:1.5 the a., were still loyal to the essential requirements of
194:2.9 after the bestowal of the Spirit of Truth, the a.
194:3.6 this gift of the spirit did not come only to the a..
194:3.9 the reception of the a.’ preaching by the men of
194:3.9 a. at first endeavored to impose the requirements
194:3.10 It was not necessary for the a. to go apart to a lonely
194:3.16 Before Pentecost the a. had given up much for Jesus.
194:3.16 They had sacrificed their homes, families, friends,
194:4.1 his a. and disciples were completely demoralized.
194:4.1 and crucified, was too much for even the a..
194:4.1 They forgot his teachings and his warnings.
194:4.1 Jesus could hardly be the Messiah they had hoped
194:4.7 believed continued steadfastly in the a.’ teaching
195:0.1 to determine the plans, of the majority of the a. in
apostleship
138:5.1 Philip presented Thomas as his nominee for a.
139:6.5 Judas did not think Nathaniel took his a. seriously
140:6.9 If you find the requirements of a. too hard, you may
140:8.3 the difference between the requirements of a. and
apostleships
138:2.2 each man had presented his selection for the new a.,
apostolic—see apostolic corps; apostolic group(s);
apostolic party; see funds
138:4.3 the twin brothers were received into the a. family.
139:5.4 The commissary department of the a. family was
139:5.8 The a. steward was not a good public speaker, but
139:6.4 Nathaniel was the a. philosopher and dreamer, but he
139:6.7 Nathaniel was often absent from the a. councils,
139:7.2 the fiscal agent and publicity spokesman for the a.
139:7.10 Matthew was lost to the knowledge of his former a.,
139:12.2 and the only Judean in the Master’s a. family.
141:3.3 Andrew, with the assistance of his a. associates,
141:5.1 Your a. harmony must grow out of the fact that
141:8.1 each week Andrew would assign a. couples to go up
143:3.1 When Jesus had listened to the a. chief relate his
146:3.9 The a. organization was expanded in that each of
148:0.3 While Andrew continued in general charge of the a.
148:0.5 community of common interests, as was the a. family
148:1.2 Each of the a. teachers taught his own view of the
148:8.5 gave all of his worldly goods to the a. treasury,
150:8.1 Many of the a. retinue had to remain without the
158:4.1 Jesus and his companions arrived at the a. camp.
163:2.11 When the a. treasury was overflowing, Judas put
163:2.11 had anything to do with the a. finances except in
163:5.2 Jordan to a point one-half mile north of the a.
163:5.2 The a. camp could accommodate about five
172:5.2 never expressed any of these misgivings to his a.
177:4.4 had appreciated the honor of being the a. treasurer,
178:2.11 David received all the a. cash funds and receipts for
181:2.19 you hear the news of the doings of your former a.
apostolic corps
138:0.1 no close relatives as members of this corps of a.
138:10.6 5. Matthew was the fiscal agent of the a..
139:1.1 Andrew, chairman of the a. of the kingdom, was
139:1.3 To the very end Andrew remained dean of the a..
139:7.1 the only one of any means belonging to the a..
139:8.5 able director of the work and movements of the a..
157:4.2 Andrew continued as the director-general of the a.,
157:7.1 never freely related himself to the head of the a..
172:5.2 the thought of his responsibility as chief of the a.
192:0.2 Peter was the generally recognized head of the a..
apostolic group(s)
139:1.3 Andrew’s appointment by Jesus as the head of the a.
139:3.7 James was one of the more level-headed of the a..
139:4.5 of his father’s family and the youngest of the a..
139:8.2 the twelve; Thomas was the real scientist of the a..
139:11.2 Simon was given charge of the diversions of the a.,
141:1.1 Jesus besought them not to accompany the a. on
144:6.3 in presiding over these joint meetings of the two a.
181:2.12 upon you to provide for the treasury of the a..
apostolic party
143:1.1 the a. made its headquarters at the Greek cities of
146:5.1 The a. was cheered when Jesus announced,
146:5.1 They knew they would have a sympathetic hearing
146:5.1 They were doing well with their work of bringing
147:2.1 Jesus and the a. started on their journey to
147:2.2 The a. spent almost three weeks at Jerusalem, but
147:6.2 These six Jews caught up with the a., numbering
148:0.1 Jesus and the a. were in residence at the Zebedee
149:7.1 By supper time on that rainy day all of the a. and the
150:2.1 As the a. journeyed from Bethsaida, the women
150:3.1 The Sabbath services of the a. had been put in the
158:4.3 And he did not catch up with the a. until about noon
Appalachian
59:1.8 When this southern sea entered the A. trough,
59:4.16 deposits of this entire epoch are well shown in the A.
59:5.20 mountains of North America, both in the A.
60:3.5 A. highlands had been almost completely worn
60:3.13 while in the east the worn-down A. Mountains of
61:7.16 the Alps of Europe and even on the A. Mountains of
appalling
10:7.5 catastrophic physical events, a. accidents, horrific
68:3.3 amazing form of fear, an a. and powerful terror,
160:4.13 always to claim success, but the end results are a..
182:3.7 and sent them to their rest, the trial grew more a..
194:3.12 power to remain unmoved in the face of a. danger,
appareled
144:8.3 As a rule they who are gorgeously a. and who live
apparent—see apparent that; apparent, not
3:2.8 in the circle of eternity such a. differences are
4:1.5 There is stability in the midst of a. instability.
4:1.12 in the larger sense the a. “accidents” of the cosmos
4:2.7 The a. defects of the natural world are not
9:1.1 As the God of Action, he is the a ancestor of change
9:1.7 And such a. superiority in action is disclosed in an
10:5.2 Trinity are not simply the sum of the Father’s a.
12:4.14 But this a. speed of recession is not real; it results
12:7.4 acts of God are volitional notwithstanding this a.
21:1.3 functions in the universes, we discern a. differences
25:3.5 Their work is carried out for the a. welfare of the
26:5.3 enthuse over a. defeat, to invigorate in the presence
26:8.3 the a. failures of time are never confused with the
26:8.4 good and sufficient reason for these a. failures;
31:3.3 —in the face of even this a. destiny, there remains
34:7.6 mortals would experience less of this a. warfare
67:6.9 this a. accident of interplanetary communication
76:3.1 the consequences of default became increasingly a..
89:2.4 the a. prosperity of the wicked occasioned so much
90:1.5 their reputation as a class stood on a. achievement.
92:4.2 But regardless of a. connection or derivation,
94:7.1 Gautama was the heir a. to the throne of a petty
100:7.7 Jesus was untouched by a. failure.
101:3.10 the a. indifference of natural forces to human welfare
106:0.5 the postfinite significance of all a. finite endings or
106:9.4 the degree of the a. actualization of this threefold
106:9.9 all a. developments are due to increased capacities
108:4.3 regardless of such a. independence, long-range
109:6.1 worth-while features of such an a. life of failure
110:6.14 While there is no a. concert of effort between the
115:2.4 a. method whereby the possibilities of the cosmos
117:1.3 Supreme, whose reality becomes increasingly a. as
118:9.2 this limitation becomes a. as the mechanism of the
118:10.9 the greatest of human afflictions; the a. cruelty of a
118:10.11 overcontrol of Supremacy becomes increasingly a.
119:6.4 it was a. to all of us that our Creator had become a
119:6.4 more a. after the completion of the morontia mortal
122:5.3 sometimes characterized by a. sadness; but more
128:5.4 They were nonplused by his a. indifference to the
129:2.9 by a. chance, Jesus met a wealthy traveler and his
133:5.10 mind which can alone perceive the presence of a.
136:1.3 from the Scriptures which, notwithstanding their a.
136:5.5 to prevent the appearance of a. time miracles,
137:7.4 Jesus saw to it that no more a. miracles happened
138:0.1 together with his a. aloofness from his mother
149:1.4 We believe that many of these a. miracles of healing,
152:1.2 said in explanation of many of these a. miracles
154:6.4 She really thought, after so long an a. estrangement,
155:2.3 the meaning of the a. failure of life undertakings.
157:4.6 and emerge from the a. wreckage of all their hopes
161:3.3 as it was activated by the a. perfect union of the
166:5.4 It was the a. misfortune of Abner to be at variance
172:5.5 overmuch depressed by the a. purposeless ending of
173:2.5 And their discomfiture was all the more a. when
173:2.7 In this a. evasion he really supplied all his hearers
174:1.4 to understand man’s nature and forgive his a.
177:4.3 Judas refused to entertain the idea of a. failure.
184:2.12 there was nothing a. to Peter but to go on with the
185:1.2 And this a. vacillation, or lack of moral courage, of
188:3.16 unconscious during this time of a. physical death.
189:2.6 cannot be built up by a combination of a. facts.
195:6.2 No matter what the a. conflict between materialism
196:0.5 Even in the face of a. defeat or in the throes of
196:3.30 Science is man’s effort to solve the a. riddles of the
apparent that
6:0.4 It is a. that no time creature can ever comprehend
19:6.4 no more are being created, it is a. that the number of
26:3.4 It must be a. that some sort of co-ordinating
39:5.4 It should be a. that, when an Adam and Eve arrive
40:8.3 When it becomes a. that some synchronizing
54:6.7 a. that the all-wise and farseeing universe rulers
118:5.2 it becomes increasingly a. that creatures, even men
125:4.4 It was a. that Jesus’ mind was concerned with the
130:7.7 It must be a. that universal reality has an expanding
132:0.4 Whether or not it was a. to Jesus that the Jews were
135:5.8 It becomes a. that John’s announcement of the
135:6.2 It was a. to all who heard John that he was more
170:5.18 thus it becomes a. that membership in the church
apparent, not
0:3.25 The absolute primacy of the Father is not a. on
21:3.13 the first instance sovereignty limitations are not a.;
30:4.24 reason for all of this experience is not now fully a.,
110:6.14 While there is no a. concert of effort between the
115:3.11 between the Actual, and the Potential are not thus a..
140:10.3 It was not a. to the apostles that their Master was
184:2.12 there was nothing a. to Peter but to go on with the
apparently
0:11.8 and, a., extending with equal space presence on
0:11.15 two Absolutes—qualified and unqualified—while so a.
1:7.4 surrounded by an ever-changing and a. law-limited
2:1.1 creatures he a. “dwells in the thick darkness.”
2:2.3 that is, they may a. and superficially vary; but
2:6.8 This attitude of the divine nature would a. change if
2:7.2 That which a. may be wholly true in one place may
4:1.7 I am continually encountering a. fortuitous
4:1.10 amazingly fortuitous co-ordination of a. unrelated
4:1.11 that causes such a variegated and a. hopelessly
6:2.6 In the Son all spiritual characteristics are a. greatly
6:5.4 the prerogatives of creatorship are a. not further
7:1.10 grasp of the Eternal Son but, if potential, then a. in
9:1.7 but in many ways a. the most versatile in action.
9:6.6 the absolutes of spirit and energy) is a. a law in itself.
9:6.7 A., the maximum function of the cosmic mind is in
10:1.1 authority which he a. finds it impossible to delegate
10:3.4 each person of Deity is a. limited in absoluteness.
10:3.19 While a. dependent on three existential and
11:3.1 to a purely material being, a. nonexistent.
12:3.10 intelligence, it is a. not spirit-gravity responsive.
12:4.6 force organizers are a. responsible for the production
12:6.7 such diversity of response in the face of a. uniform
15:4.1 the presence of nether Paradise, being a. circuited
15:8.2 their functions are very intelligent but a. automatic
15:8.10 The superuniverse of Orvonton is a. running down;
16:0.10 A. they were brought into existence by the personal
17:2.4 Majeston is a person, but he is a. automatically
17:3.8 is a. automatic or self-operating, but it is not.
17:6.5 a. a part of the person of this Master Spirit.
18:3.8 A. they are the supreme rulers of the superuniverses;
19:5.7 The Inspired Spirits do not a. belong to the
22:1.15 A. the Trinity-embraced sons have been permanently
22:7.10 embody ideas, ideals,and experience which a. pertain
23:4.4 but the trinitization of the sons of destiny is a. an
25:1.3 seven hundred and fifty are a. true to spirit type,
25:3.8 no matter how a. trivial the misunderstanding,
28:4.9 Though a. deprived of the personal presence of the
31:10.16 they are a. uninhabited and seem to be devoid of
32:4.1 Father is a. the least active of the Paradise Deities in
36:2.17 metamorphosis require the appearance of many a.
36:5.7 spontaneous and a. automatic association of ideas.
37:3.3 and a. insignificant inhabited world called Urantia.
39:5.12 there may be seen what are a. double sets of wings
42:2.20 Paradise spirit and Paradise monota; they are a. alike
42:11.6 amazing phenomenon of an a. self-maintaining
48:2.14 Much as a dynamo a. generates electricity out of the
48:4.13 A. you received much in the way of humor from
52:1.4 understand the wisdom of these a. strange doings.
53:4.4 The freedom allowed Lucifer by the universe rulers a
53:4.4 Lucifer defied all his superiors; yet they a. took no
55:11.2 A. none but the power centers and their associates
56:0.2 situations which a. portray disharmony and
58:2.2 small and a. insignificant amount of ozone protects
58:2.4 “fortuitous” influence of more than twoscore a.
63:1.2 The parents of this first human couple were a. little
64:3.5 action as an a. new people—the Neanderthal race.
65:3.1 many of the queer and a. grotesque occurrences of
65:4.10 the production of a. useless forms of transition life.
89:2.5 Many a. hygienic customs of the early tribes were
95:1.8 but they became entangled in the a. worthy cause
101:2.1 revelation does synthesize the a. divergent sciences
102:7.4 True, many a. religious traits can grow out of
102:7.4 branches onto his basic spiritual nature and thus a.
103:0.2 they are universally manifested and have an a. natural
108:2.10 mortals may be a. in readiness to receive Adjusters,
108:3.1 and are a. administered directly from Divinington.
108:3.6 I pay you respect even while you are a. under my
108:4.1 the Father may have a. resigned the exercise of all
108:4.2 While not subordinate to, co-ordinate with, or a.
108:4.2 Though a. unconnected, the Father presence of the
110:0.2 The Paradise Father has a. reserved this form of
110:3.2 Adjusters succeed or a. fail in their terrestrial
110:6.7 a. determined by the growth capacity of each human
113:4.5 While there is a. no communication between the
115:2.3 evolution on all experiencing levels is a. a matter of
115:6.3 ministry that are not a. manifested in the Eternal Son
115:7.5 Seven Master Spirits are a. Trinity inevitabilities;
117:3.11 the Supreme Being is a. unable to function directly
117:3.13 The Supreme a. cannot initiate original causation but
118:3.5 Space is a. absolutely ultimate.
118:10.12 man to understand—natural law is so often a. cruel,
118:10.22 thus causing a. variable reciprocal response in the
119:7.4 most precarious step in all his career, a. risking his
120:4.5 The appearance in and on your world, by a. natural
121:8.12 gave preference to such a. human thought patterns
126:2.2 an a. cruel hand struck down the head of this
126:5.4 A. all Jesus’ plans for a career were thwarted.
129:3.5 the meaning of many of his a. strange doings,
133:3.7 suffered much at the hands of an a. cruel fate;
133:3.11 as a result of all these a. casual contacts more than
136:2.3 And such a change was a. due to take place in the
137:4.9 Mother Mary, grieve not over my a. hard sayings,
139:5.7 Master’s most profound discourses to ask an a.
148:6.1 John asked Jesus why so many a. innocent people
152:0.3 a good illustration of many a. miraculous cures
154:0.2 many cases of sickness which had been a. healed
155:6.12 because the channel of its bestowal is a. human.
164:0.2 the wisdom of such an a. presumptuous undertaking.
168:1.6 Although this narrative unfolds as an a. natural
168:4.5 2. When a prayer is a. unanswered, the delay often
170:4.14 But you should not become discouraged by the a.
171:8.6 You knew that I reap where I have a. not sown;
174:1.4 transient misunderstanding has a. separated you.
177:4.11 refuse to grasp power or glory when they were a.
188:3.4 A. Jesus died the same natural death on the cross as
189:2.4 the entrance of the tomb, a. of its own accord—
189:4.9 were left in position and a. intact on the burial shelf?
189:5.3 how the bandages happened to be left behind, a.
195:6.17 The thing discovered is real and a. uniform, or else it
195:7.19 in order to modify the a. purely material course of
195:10.10 thousands of a. indifferent youths would rush to
196:2.7 Many of his a. hard sayings were more of a
196:3.21 Adjuster, functions to human observation a. as an
apparition
135:8.6 for a moment an a. immediately over the head of
136:2.3 neither did they see the a. of the Personalized
152:4.2 As this a. of the night season continued in Peter’s
apparitions
86:5.11 men have stood in awe of the a. of the night season,
appeal—noun
1:1.5 to the sentimental a. of the touching relationship
15:12.4 There is no a. from the rulings and decisions of the
19:4.5 When he speaks, there is no a..
22:4.6 by a. to an ascendant commission consisting of a
25:2.12 there is no a. from the decision of the judge-arbiter.
28:5.9 immediate a. is made to the Divine Counselors,
28:5.9 from realms where rebellion has been rife, a. is made
33:7.7 There is no a. and no escape from their decisions
35:5.4 decisions have sometimes been reversed on a. to the
35:5.7 Sons sits en banc as a high court of review and a.
50:2.5 inhabitants are subject to a. in the higher tribunals,
53:8.4 the a. of Gabriel praying for the destruction of the
56:10.9 The meanings of eternal truth make a combined a.
56:10.9 this is more distinctly the intellectual a. and leads
67:2.2 demand was followed by the masterly a. of Van,
67:2.2 to abstain from all participation until an a. could be
67:2.2 Accordingly, a. was taken to Jerusem, and forthwith
70:11.12 4. By a. to the elders—later to the courts.
74:8.7 hoping to augment his a. to worship the Creator,
82:1.6 What is called sex a. is virtually absent even in
88:6.4 imitative magic, a suggestive a. to the sex passions
92:3.3 or truth, but rather in the vividness of its human a..
95:6.2 which had made a strong a. to his religious nature.
98:2.10 promises of salvation made a great a. to many.
98:5.1 The Mithraic cult made its a. to a wide range of
98:7.11 to lose their potentially universal a. to all races and
102:8.7 religion is never enhanced by an a. to the so-called
114:5.2 governor’s rulings are all subject to a. to conciliating
114:6.17 but all his rulings are subject to a. in accordance with
126:5.7 to receive the decision of Herod regarding the a.
126:5.7 Joseph’s brothers had taken an a. to Herod
127:2.7 his answer to the public a. which had been made.
130:2.3 an a. to the minds of the spiritually hungry Asiatic
130:6.2 to one who loves his fellows there is an eloquent a.
135:6.2 have made such a deep and universal a. as at the
135:12.5 had failed to bring about John’s death by direct a. to
136:1.5 wherefore the immediate a. of John’s preaching,
139:1.11 certain trait of personality which made a special a. to
139:3.6 the rich and the poor, made a great a. to James.
139:9.7 with such personal dignity made a great a. to Judas.
141:7.10 because of compelling oratory or emotional a..
145:3.3 While Jesus made no a. to human authority, he did
145:3.3 a clear, and personal a. to the hearts of his hearers.
145:3.8 that he sought refuge in a. to his Father’s will.
145:5.1 joined with his divine mercy, to make such an a. to
147:3.2 would make such an a. to the Master’s compassion
149:2.6 cures that made the most direct and immediate a.
149:3.2 When men shut off the a. to the spirit that dwells
149:3.3 Only through, and by a. to, this spirit can mankind
149:3.3 closed the doors of their hearts to the spiritual a. of
151:3.6 The parable provides for a simultaneous a. to vastly
151:3.14 The a. to nature was in contravention of such
152:6.3 “You see, my children, the a. to human feelings is
152:6.3 the exclusive a. to the intellect of man is likewise
152:6.3 it is only by making its a. to the spirit which lives
152:6.4 Jesus taught the a. to the emotions as the technique
152:6.4 must respond to the spiritual a. of the gospel in order
153:1.6 which made the greatest a. to the Jewish concept of
154:6.8 and how the conscience responds to emotional a.
155:5.12 The a. of all such religions is largely to the mind.
155:5.12 a religion that makes its chief a. to the divine spirit
158:7.6 their loyal hearts were stirred by this courageous a.,
160:5.4 A religion, by losing its universal a. to loyalty and
167:1.4 his sorry plight might possibly a. to the Master’s
167:4.2 his Father willing, to make this last a. to Jerusalem
167:6.6 cold and barren rooms so devoid of the beauty a.
172:3.6 he would attempt to accomplish by a symbolic a..
172:5.9 had begun to make a somewhat humorous a.,
175:0.1 This discourse was intended to be his last a. to the
175:3.1 This was the answer to the Master’s last a. to the
175:4.2 heard Jesus swing from his merciful a. to the Jewish
179:3.4 The dramatic a. of this unusual scene at first touched
179:4.8 was Jesus’ last a. to the deserting Judas, but it was
185:6.0 6. PILATE’S LAST APPEAL
185:6.2 Pilate would make one last a. to their pity.
185:6.4 But nothing can a. to the unfeeling hearts of those
188:5.7 The cross makes a supreme a. to the best in man
194:1.2 in this temple, and delivered that impassioned a.
194:2.12 subject to the double influence of the sevenfold a. of
195:0.3 It was not a simple spiritual a., such as Jesus had
195:2.6 Stoic and his sturdy a. to “nature and conscience”
195:2.8 that Christianity would make a strong a. to them.
appeal—verb
44:1.13 more generally a. to immature or spiritually indolent
76:2.2 In vain did Cain a. to the traditions of the first Eden,
76:5.7 background of darkness should so a. to Michael
100:7.16 Jesus could justly a. to his fellows, “Who among you
130:6.2 but with longing looks did you a. to my heart.
133:4.12 is a Judge to whom you may a. for forgiveness,
156:1.6 If our need does not impress you, it would a. to your
159:3.2 Do not a. to fear, pity, or mere sentiment.
159:3.9 this fellowship will a. alike to men and women in
161:2.5 spectacle of human need; suffering never fails to a.
162:2.2 And now do I a. to every one of you: Judge not
173:2.6 Jesus never intended to a. to John for his authority;
185:6.6 now did Pilate comprehend that it was futile to a. to
185:8.1 If Pilate had thought to a. to their patriotism by
186:1.3 Judas wanted to a. to the Sanhedrin, but they
appealed
25:3.4 And while their decisions may not be a.,
67:2.2 as an act bordering on planetary rebellion and a. to
67:2.2 he a. to the Most Highs of Edentia for support and
67:6.9 when Van a. to the Most Highs of Edentia after
69:5.6 Collection vanity early a. to the pride of man.
72:2.10 whose decisions may be a. to the high state tribunals.
93:1.2 The receivers then a. to the Father Melchizedek for
94:7.2 this young prophet prince that greatly a. to the men
134:6.15 Cymboyton’s son had a. to Abner at Philadelphia for
141:3.5 His personality not only a. to the spiritually
145:3.7 touched his sympathetic heart and mightily a. to
148:6.8 when Job had listened to all three of his friends, he a.
148:6.9 disgusted with his friends and a. again to God,
148:6.9 he a. to a just God against the God of injustice
156:2.8 so touched the Master’s heart and a. to his mercy.
159:3.2 it should not be directly a. to in the teachings of
161:1.4 Then Nathaniel a. to his own personal experience
167:5.5 Jesus constantly a. to the written Scriptures in his
171:7.7 In this way he elicited interest, a. to the better things
174:3.4 Jesus a. only to Moses in his encounter with the
185:1.4 refused to listen to their protests, they a. to Rome,
185:5.11 Then again Pilate a. to them regarding the release of
187:4.6 within his soul and had a. to the mercy of Jesus,
195:4.2 divine courts, and who, if effectively a. to, would be
appealing—verb
6:3.4 How wrong to envisage the Eternal Son as a. to
93:3.6 for the purpose of a. to man’s adoration and of
115:1.4 without a. to the prior acts and pre-existent volition
137:4.8 ambitious mother had still other motives for a. to her
148:6.6 I am learning that I can get no satisfaction from a.
159:3.2 In a. to men, be fair; exercise self-control and
159:4.10 instead of a. to the sacred writings as the repository
171:5.1 without a. to him for the restoration of his sight.
appealing—adjective
2:7.9 factual truths of science and the a. beauty of art.
2:7.10 who will dare to construct a new and a. philosophy
87:7.2 From the dawn of civilization every a. movement in
87:7.4 The early Christian cult was the most effective, a.,
94:11.2 proved a. to the auditors of the Mahayana gospel of
110:7.10 followed a beautifully touching and a. admonition.
121:7.10 2. The a. teachings of the prevailing mystery cults,
122:8.7 constructed the a. legend of the star of Bethlehem
125:5.8 there was an a. combination of sagacity and humor
130:6.2 without making the least effort to answer your a.
149:3.2 hardened by the continued rejection of the a. truths
167:6.6 best to provide houses of beauty, sanctuaries of a.
192:4.2 Peter had finished his a. discourse, few of his hearers
195:10.2 of Jesus’ life present such a striking and a. picture
appealingly
22:9.8 look so longingly and a. at even the recent arrivals
125:0.6 Jesus turned upon his parents and, looking a. into
appeals—noun
2:3.2 How futile to make puerile a. to such a God to
5:3.1 between the Godheads in the matter of personal a.,
33:4.5 and the arbiter of all executive a. respecting its
53:7.14 decisions in the many a. still pending with regard to
55:8.1 and only a. are taken to the universe headquarters.
66:5.31 directed by Van and was the court of a. for all of the
97:9.15 All judicial a. were adjudicated at Jerusalem;
113:5.3 in your behalf quite independent of your direct a.;
113:5.3 that angels are not directly concerned with your a.
129:3.5 He wanted to make no unusual or overpowering a.
149:3.3 experience, they react uniformly to all spiritual a..
155:5.14 one of the few emotional a. which Jesus ever made
159:3.2 Make your a. directly to the divine spirit that dwells
186:2.8 Jesus was passive to all the Roman governor’s a. to
appeals—verb
48:6.5 be permitted to select the one that most a. to you.
70:7.7 Secrecy also a. to vanity; the initiates were the social
102:1.4 Science a. to the understanding of the mind;
102:1.4 religion a. to the loyalty and devotion of the body,
appear—seem; see appear, not
1:7.8 to the mortal mind how these universe problems a.
3:2.8 the welfare of the part may sometimes a. to differ
4:2.7 The material manifestations of divinity a. defective
6:2.1 To you of lowly origin the Son would a. to be more
7:1.10 the Eternal Son and the Deity Absolute a. to be
9:1.6 but all his actions a. to recognize the Father-Paradise
9:3.7 All these material activities of the God of Action a.
10:3.2 but when viewed from the domains of space, they a.
10:7.2 As things a. to the mortal on the finite level,
10:7.3 evolutionary Deity does a. to reflect the attitude of
11:7.2 Geographically these zones a. to be a relative
12:0.3 To created beings the master universe might a. to be
12:4.14 Many influences interpose to make it a. that the
12:4.14 powerful telescopes, it will a. that these far-distant
12:6.6 nonpersonal ultimates a. to react in accordance
12:7.2 the acts of God must often a. to be dictatorial and
13:0.4 a. to take origin the impersonal energies of spirit
14:2.9 stability of the central universe a. to be perfect.
19:5.2 a. to act well-nigh independently of time and space.
20:7.4 a. to show forth the character of the Infinite Spirit.
21:1.3 Some Creator Sons a. to be more like God the
21:1.3 Paradise Michaels who a. equally to resemble God
24:1.1 they may a. to function without let or hindrance,
28:6.21 estimates of greatness and of goodness a. to be
29:4.24 at other times they a. to exude or liberate energy.
29:4.26 They a. to understand the language of the realm,
32:5.3 And it would a. that a series of such experiences,
33:7.8 unfairly human contentions may sometimes a. to be
36:4.8 it would a. that these personalities are forgathering
41:5.7 cause the stream under observation to a. to travel
41:5.8 solar-light emanations a. to execute certain wavy
42:1.2 Matter may a. to manifest inherent energy and to
42:11.6 a. to be mindless to the lower orders of creatures.
42:12.10 Adjusters a. to be without form until after fusion
44:0.16 We discern how these material structures a. to you
48:7.17 is the ridiculous effort of the ignorant to a. wise,
48:7.17 a. wise, the attempt of the barren soul to a. rich.
50:7.1 On first thought it might a. that Urantia and its
56:9.1 are three Absolutes, but in infinity they a. to be one.
68:2.1 civilization itself may a. to be an inconsistent mass of
77:0.1 They a. to be an accident of time, but they occur so
83:3.3 fathers did not like to a. to sell their daughters, so,
83:4.7 it was thought best to a. miserable and ill at ease
84:4.4 narratives were always distorted so as to make it a.
84:6.4 men, but they also a. to be somewhat less logical.
92:3.1 and social evolutions and a. grossly inconsistent.
94:7.1 Gautama’s followers made it a. that he was the son
100:7.7 No matter how cruel nature might a. to be or how
103:7.6 though such faith may a. to be quite unfounded
103:7.6 From outward, looking within, the universe may a.
104:4.47 the infinity of the Father-I AM, they do a. to make
105:3.9 the First Source would a. to be antecedent to all
105:5.2 Prior to the deitization of the finite, it would a. that
105:7.1 that which is transcendental would a. to have
106:0.4 Some phases of Havona a. to be on the maximum
106:6.4 And it would also a. that the unconditioned would
106:6.6 This would a. to be a reasonable conclusion with
106:8.10 other phases of this Trinity, which a. to be perfectly
107:5.6 these spirits of the sixth stage a. to transmute some
108:2.5 numerous influences and conditions which a. to be
108:4.3 Adjusters a. to come and go quite independent of
118:1.10 to time-bound creatures does there a. to be such a
118:4.6 Their plans a. to be ultimately space limited in
118:6.3 Within a local frame, volition may a. to function as
118:10.3 It would a. that, in the Supreme Being, all phases of
118:10.12 the personal desires of human beings often a. to be
121:8.10 it has several times been edited to make it a. to
122:4.4 Old Testament sayings were so distorted as to a. to
122:4.4 to make all the olden prophetic utterances a. to find
129:4.4 From a material point of view, he might a. to have
133:5.9 universe phenomena of fact and value may a. to be,
135:5.7 strange as it may a., those who thus conceived of
144:8.8 “It would a. that the Father in heaven has hidden
147:5.9 to make it a. that God is like some overindulgent
148:2.2 Elman’s patients did, indeed, a. to resemble the
160:4.16 though the whole temporal-life enterprise may a. as
166:1.5 while outwardly they a. beautiful, are inwardly full
167:6.3 so does the sacred oftentimes a. to be the common
173:3.2 harlots, even though they a. to refuse the call to
175:1.19 you are like whited sepulchres, which outwardly a.
175:1.19 you who knowingly reject the counsel of God a.
183:3.1 ahead of Jesus’ enemies: Judas thought it would a.
184:3.13 of making it a. that Jesus was a dangerous teacher
186:5.8 albeit it does a to us that the salvage plan is a feature
195:7.6 how mind may a. to be materially conditioned and
appear, not
10:7.6 they do not always so a. to the creatures of time.
16:4.4 periphery of Paradise; they do not a. to be in any
23:2.11 not to a. boastful of their perfection, but rather to
25:1.4 even though it does not now so a. on Urantia;
34:2.1 the Infinite Spirit may not a. to be wholly personal
56:7.5 component units may not always a. to be executed
83:3.3 fathers did not like to a. to sell their daughters, so,
83:7.9 And it does not a. that many of the hasty marriages
93:10.6 it does not a. from the records what Machiventa’s
96:4.5 It does not a. that Moses would ever have succeeded
108:2.3 they do not immediately a. to indwell such minds
115:7.6 God the Supreme does not a. to have been inevitable
129:4.3 while Jesus did not a. to engage in so many seasons
appear—arise or materialize or manifest
0:6.12 by virtue of which pattern is caused to a. may be
2:3.4 Never again does it a. as a personality; its identity
6:4.5 exclusive function wherever and whenever they a.
6:5.4 there does a. a very limited reflection of the
8:4.5 until they a as angels to stand by your side and guide
10:2.8 inevitable that the realities of the universe shall a.
13:2.4 They often a. on Ascendington, the “bosom of the
15:4.2 associates of the superuniverse regime a. upon the
15:4.2 Thus does physical matter a. in space, and so is
15:4.8 these aggregations to a. as gigantic luminous masses
20:2.6 Avonal may or may not a. in material and visible
20:4.2 Avonals always a. as adult beings of the realm;
20:9.1 They will be due to a. on Urantia after its
21:3.4 These a. in the following order: 1. Initial vicegerent
24:1.9 from time to time they a. in groups of seventy on
24:3.2 there these Personal Aids may a. for the purpose of
24:6.4 of human minds to grasp, and they continue to a..
24:6.4 they mysteriously a. as they are needed.
25:1.3 Servitals a. in groups of one thousand on the third
25:2.2 an equal number of Universal Conciliators a. on
25:2.2 the seventh-order conciliators would a. on each
27:5.2 forthwith will a. the brilliant beings who are the very
29:4.34 The associators are the first group of life to a. on an
30:1.112 that none of them a. in the Paradise classification as
32:5.5 they a. for a season, and then they are lost to sight,
35:2.5 in the name of the sender and in that event will a. on
36:2.17 a. upon the stage of action only to disappear, but
36:3.1 Life does not spontaneously a. in the universes;
38:9.2 These unique creatures a. on the majority of worlds
38:9.2 two types—primary and secondary—and they a. by
39:4.5 later a. as Voices of Mercy in the higher spheres
39:5.3 attaining its highest biologic level, there always a.
40:6.2 While “it does not yet a. what you shall be,” even
41:6.1 unknown matter which a. in the spectra of your sun
41:7.1 Regardless of what material elements may a. in the
42:1.9 depletion at some point would sooner or later a..
42:4.2 magnetic power; and still later on it may again a. in
42:5.1 Next downward from the visible sunlight a. the
42:5.14 these processions of energy particles a. as wave
43:1.1 but there are no rugged mountain ranges such as a.
43:4.8 regardless of the connection in which it chances to a.
44:1.15 some day a real musician may a. on Urantia,
45:6.7 Children here a. as on the nativity world except for
45:7.7 Next they a. in the presence of the four and twenty
49:6.18 they are translated from among the living and a.
52:0.1 there a. upon the stage of world action at least seven
52:0.1 epochs a. in the following order: 1. Pre-Planetary
52:1.1 peoples successively a. in the order of the spectrum
52:1.2 orange, yellow, green, blue, and indigo—begin to a.
52:3.1 Material Son and Daughter always a. on the planet,
52:4.9 But no matter how many Magisterial Sons may a.—
52:5.1 On normal worlds he does not a. in the flesh until the
55:4.17 On the worlds Trinity Teacher Sons a. in new roles.
57:7.2 the primitive atmosphere which had begun to a. as a
57:7.9 no free oxygen in the atmosphere; and it did not a.
57:8.14 mountains a. later on as a result of the action of rain,
58:6.3 they a. as full-fledged and new orders of life,
58:6.3 and new orders of life, and they a. suddenly.
58:7.1 Proterozoic era does not now a. at many points on
59:1.2 New oceans a., and the older bodies of water are
59:4.2 verdure, and the first magnificent forests will soon a.
59:6.6 Isolated mountain and regional glaciers began to a.,
60:3.22 This was the third type of flying creature to a. on
64:6.1 the six evolutionary races of color a. one by one;
65:4.7 within the prehuman animal stock and usually a.
70:3.2 But real government does not a. until superfamily
70:8.1 of human beings insures that social classes will a..
76:4.1 the violet race, the ninth human race to a. on Urantia
76:5.3 the sovereign of this universe, was so soon to a. on
77:2.8 of the Nodites, the eighth race to a. on Urantia.
78:4.3 Andites were the best all-round human stock to a. on
78:7.4 Archeozoic ages before the land had begun to a..
79:1.3 A new class of men, the traders, began to a. in large
80:0.1 the attainment of aggressive civilization ever to a. on
82:6.9 and racial prejudice would seek to make them a..
83:5.11 The love wife, or sweetheart, did not a. until the
83:7.4 While these upheavals of adjustment a. among the
85:1.2 so suddenly a. on the surface of a cultivated field
86:2.3 the reactions of existence a. between acts and their
86:6.6 A supernatural standard of living was about to a.,
89:8.7 these traits began to a. in man’s worship methods.
90:2.9 And they will ever continue to a. to challenge the
91:1.4 True prayer does not a. until the agency of religious
92:7.2 did autocratic and intolerant theologic egotism a..
93:10.6 possible that Melchizedek may again a. in person
93:10.6 a. on earth to function as vicegerent Planetary
94:4.8 most adaptive, amorphic religion to a. on Urantia.
94:12.2 with the Absolute, began to a. in Buddhism.
94:12.4 a commendable tendency to a. among religious
96:0.2 believing in the Father among whom he could a..
98:7.12 to a. on Urantia, the God concept was existent in
102:3.2 it indirectly causes religion to a. as a function of
103:6.2 many discrepancies which are destined at first to a.
104:5.12 They a. in the emerging power-personality synthesis
105:5.9 those that are growing must a. as incomplete in time.
108:2.10 receive Adjusters, and yet the Monitors do not a..
109:7.7 observer did not even know they would thus a.,
110:4.3 revelations of the Adjuster a. through the realms of
114:7.1 as soon as men and women a. on the stage of
116:5.10 the cosmic mind a. as a new factor co-ordinating
118:8.5 makes it impossible for primitive man to a. on the
119:5.1 after his departure from Salvington there did a. in
119:7.3 that Michael would a. on earth as a helpless infant of
120:1.1 you are about to a. upon Urantia, the disordered
120:3.3 of the people among whom you have elected to a..
121:6.2 writings of the Christian teachers were soon to a.
115:3.17 Statics in growth can never a. in the total cosmos
122:1.3 plan of Michael to a. on earth as an average man,
122:2.3 this child of promise, and I will also a. to her.”
122:4.1 “Joseph, I a. by command of Him who now reigns
122:8.6 that “the light of life” was about to a. on earth as a
122:9.3 knew the day Joseph and Mary were expected to a.
126:3.6 was certain he was never to a. as the Son of Man
126:3.11 Messiah if such a one should a. in Jerusalem
128:6.2 most robust and refined specimens of manhood to a.
130:4.13 the imperfections which a. in the shadow cast by a
135:4.3 that “the kingdom of heaven was about to a..”
136:9.7 He would a. on earth as the Prince of Peace to
137:6.2 He shall a. to you in joy, and all others shall be
149:1.2 There began to a. about the time of this mission—
152:1.4 on any world in this entire universe, will a being a. in
155:5.12 the fruits of its acceptance that will so certainly a.
155:6.13 what chance does the Father have to a. as a God of
158:0.2 the visitation of the celestial beings so soon to a.
158:2.2 Elijah must first come before the Messiah shall a.?
166:2.1 aware that he was expected to a. in this vicinity at
170:4.15 such an event might a. as a part of a world crisis;
170:5.12 that certain social results would a. in the world as a
170:5.12 all such desirable social manifestations should a. as
170:5.14 the kingdom was in reality to a. at the culmination
176:0.2 they saw the lights of the city a. and beheld the
176:1.6 away when the new heavens and the new earth a.,
176:4.6 As far as we know, Jesus may a. on earth any day,
176:4.7 when, or in what connection he is destined to a..
180:0.2 I have come to bring peace, but it will not a. for a
182:2.5 he will rise from the dead and a. to you shortly,
189:1.8 Jesus did not a. in the form of the Creator Sovereign,
189:4.3 when the first signs of day began to a. in the east,
189:5.4 again tell them that I have risen, that I will a. to them
190:2.1 Jesus did not a. to his enemies nor to those who
191:0.5 disappointed because Jesus did not a. to them,
191:2.1 Why are you so frightened when I a., as though
191:4.2 believers saw the form of the Master a. suddenly.
191:5.3 For a full week have I tarried that I might a. again
191:5.6 you to Galilee, where I will presently a. to you.”
192:4.6 Neither did the apostles publicly a. in connection
194:1.1 emerged from their weeks of seclusion to a. boldly
194:2.1 every new group of mortals to a. upon the face of
195:10.13 truth bearers who chanced to a. in unorthodox
appear—to come before
23:1.7 They could be cited to a. before no one except the
38:8.6 servants of the creatures of time to a. in his presence
39:3.3 they do a. before the celestial lawmakers to speak
39:8.4 with the summons commanding them to a. on high.
122:10.1 Herod summoned the Chaldeans to a. before him.
132:4.8 granted special permission to a. in his behalf,
133:0.3 mortals a. before the judgment bar of God,
153:2.10 How then is it that you a. here in God’s house and
158:7.5 be ashamed to acknowledge you when in glory I a.
168:3.4 Lazarus and his sisters were summoned to a. before
184:5.9 Jesus did not again a. before the Sanhedrist court.
184:5.11 Jesus was led forth from the home of Caiaphas to a.
185:0.1 Annas did not a. before Pilate.
185:2.4 What effrontery for these subject citizens to a before
185:3.8 the case by sending Jesus to a. before Herod, who
appearance—see appearance of
see appearance—with made, make, makes or making;
see appearance, in
15:4.7 segregated stellar offspring, and their spiral a. is
17:3.1 the seven creative episodes attendant upon their a.
21:4.5 the divine Son of last a. on your planet was a
30:4.26 your eventual a. on Paradise will be as a perfected
38:9.5 plans of the universe architects, and their a. on the
39:5.14 To outward a. the seraphim grows pointed at both
42:3.13 rather than to the forms of its a. to created beings.
57:3.3 imparted a spiral a. to these two projecting gas
57:3.3 these protruding arms produced their knotted a..
61:0.2 the world’s landscape presented an attractive a.—
66:4.2 the technique of their a. on earth the Caligastia one
67:1.1 And when Satan arrived on the planet, his a. in no
76:5.4 resurrection associated with Michael’s personal a. on
92:0.2 1. The adjutant of worship—the a. in animal
92:5.5 This craving is designed to anticipate the a. on
93:10.2 Neither his a. nor departure were accompanied by
93:10.2 nor ending of planetary dispensation marked his a.
93:10.4 truths until the fullness of the time for Michael’s a.
103:2.1 experience prior to its a. in human consciousness.
104:1.8 by the time of Jesus’ a. the Elohim doctrine had been
104:4.27 Unqualified Absolute in direct proportion to the a. in
107:6.6 which is hypothetically antecedent to gravity a..
108:1.9 the hour of their a. in the minds of their chosen
114:1.4 including this narrator, look for Melchizedek’s a.
116:2.1 Almighty is concomitant with the a. on the stage of
119:8.9 history of Urantia down to the time of Michael’s a.
120:4.5 The a. in and on your world, by apparently natural
122:2.6 informed each of these mothers-to-be of his a. to
122:5.6 in her final attitude by the memory of Gabriel’s a. to
132:4.8 ministry, this came the nearest to being a public a..
133:0.1 meetings right up to the time of the a. in Rome of
135:7.1 of the certainty of the kingdom’s immediate a..
137:6.1 Jesus’ first public a. following his baptism was in
143:5.2 This woman knew Jesus was a Jew by his a. and
162:1.3 Jesus’ bold a. in Jerusalem more than ever confused
162:1.7 so taken aback by Jesus’ unexpected public a. in
162:1.7 mistaken in the belief that his sudden and bold a. in
162:2.3 he comes, we know that his a. will be in mystery.
166:1.4 You make sure to present a pious and holy a. to
168:1.12 that Lazarus would not be presentable, in his a.,
183:5.5 From the time of his arrest to the time of his a before
184:3.5 startled and somewhat confused by his majestic a..
185:4.2 Herod, the tetrarch was startled by his stately a. and
186:1.2 the trial of Jesus before Caiaphas and during his a.
190:2.0 2. JESUS’ APPEARANCE AT BETHANY
190:2.1 His first a. was to the five women at the tomb;
190:2.2 The third a. occurred about noon of this Sunday at
190:3.1 to Joseph’s house just a few minutes before this a..
190:3.1 said to the apostles concerning the Master’s a. at
190:4.0 4. APPEARANCE TO THE GREEKS
190:5.2 the morontia manifestation of Jesus, his seventh a.,
191:0.13 Master put off the first morontia a. to the apostles
191:0.13 he should be with them at the time of his first a..
191:1.0 1. THE APPEARANCE TO PETER
191:2.0 2. FIRST APPEARANCE TO THE APOSTLES
191:2.2 This was the Master’s ninth morontia a..
191:4.0 4. THE TENTH A. (AT PHILADELPHIA)
191:4.1 This a. occurred just after the opening of a special
191:5.0 5. SECOND APPEARANCE TO THE APOSTLES
191:6.0 6. THE ALEXANDRIAN APPEARANCE
191:6.1 This was the Master’s twelfth a. in morontia form.
192:1.0 1. APPEARANCE BY THE LAKE
193:1.0 1. THE APPEARANCE AT SYCHAR
193:2.0 2. THE PHOENICIAN APPEARANCE
193:2.1 The Master’s eighteenth morontia a. was at Tyre,
193:3.0 3. LAST APPEARANCE IN JERUSALEM
appearance of
0:3.22 With the a. of coexistent personal Deity,
0:12.8 hence we postulate the a. of the Supreme-Ultimate,
1:6.3 await the a. of improved ideas of human personality,
6:4.1 And if the eternal future should witness the a. of
9:6.4 a prerequisite to the a. of personality gravity.
11:8.6 It signalizes the a. of energy systems responsive to
12:6.8 the a. of the post-Havona universes is dependent on:
12:6.12 in administration prior to the a. of specific rulers.
15:4.4 for the eventual a. of the ultimatonic units of matter.
16:1.1 we have come to look upon the a. of the Seven
17:2.5 Not since the eternity-a. of Havona had the
20:2.6 both before and after the a. of the bestowal Son.
20:4.1 Prior to the planetary a. of a bestowal Son,
20:4.2 magisterial visitations both before and after the a. of
20:4.4 was deranged by the a. of your Creator Son on his
20:4.5 regarding the future a. of Paradise Sons, not even
21:6.2 by the a. of capacity for more-than-finite service.
21:6.3 service attended by the a. of new things, meanings,
22:7.8 with the a. of a new creature-trinitized son, there
24:7.9 The a. of the Graduate Guides, together with the
27:7.7 cannot control such phenomena until the a. of the
28:1.3 with the a. of the initial orders of native angelic life
34:5.2 life from the initial and primitive stages to the a. of
36:2.17 the a. of many apparently useless forms of animal
36:4.2 departs upon the a. of the seventh generation of
36:5.15 Living mind, prior to the a. of capacity to learn from
36:5.15 With the a. of the spiritual response of the creature
36:5.16 for the a. of this very spirit in evolutionary man.
37:9.11 result in the a. of a limited number of creatures
41:5.7 action of the wind is such as to give the visible a. of
42:2.12 Upon the a. of gravity response, the Associate
42:4.6 prevents the a. of the theoretical absolute zero,
42:5.14 the energy beams, establishes the undulatory a. of
42:6.2 with the a. of the atomic organization of matter.
49:0.3 life process culminated in the a. of human beings.
49:5.22 until sometime after the evolutionary a. of man.
52:0.9 The entire period from life initiation to the a. of man
52:1.6 is usually coincident with the a. of early language.
52:3.3 a. of the urban and industrial adjuncts to civilization.
52:3.6 This is the era of the a. of multiform manufacture
52:3.11 awakening is the signal for the a. of a Magisterial
55:7.1 This epoch extends from the a. of the morontia
55:12.5 annals of eternity since the a. of the central universe.
57:5.14 system with the resultant a. of retrograde motion.
58:6.4 The sudden a. of new species and diversified orders
58:7.9 of life, back to the early a. of the world-wide ocean.
59:4.3 But the greatest event of all was the sudden a. of the
59:4.9 250,000,000 years ago witnessed the a. of the fish
59:4.15 This subsidence marked the a. of the last and least
59:5.1 The a. of fish during the preceding period marks the
59:5.1 stage ideally set for the a. of the first land animals.
59:5.23 this period was the sudden a. of the frogs and their
60:3.1 witnesses the a. of flowering plants and bird life on
60:3.19 second in evolutionary importance only to the a. of
60:3.20 rapid increase was due to the a. of the grass family
60:3.22 marked by the sudden a. of the first of the true birds,
60:4.5 the biologic stage is fully set for the a. of the early
60:4.6 extending from the early a. of land life down to the
61:0.3 right up through the times of the actual a. of man
61:3.12 the setting of the stage for the subsequent a. of man.
62:5.4 sudden a. of a new group of really human feelings,
62:6.1 naturally the a. of the first really intelligent beings
62:6.3 Subsequent to the a. of the mammalian groups,
63:4.6 human family, until the later a. of the colored races.
64:0.2 arrival of the Prince and the a. of the colored races
64:6.2 The a. of the earlier Andonites on Urantia was new
65:0.6 processes right up to the time of the a. of human will
65:2.6 The stage was set for the a. of the first backboned
65:2.16 And this a. of primitive man on earth during the
65:2.16 ice age was not just an accident; it was by design.
65:3.4 Subsequent to the a. of Andon and Fonta and before
65:3.6 before the a. of human will, man must do for
65:4.7 outstanding episodes were the a. of the Andonic
65:4.7 the later simultaneous a. of the Sangik mutants in
65:4.8 simultaneously with the a. of the six Sangik races.
65:4.9 Life Carriers at, or sometime after, the a. of Andon
66:0.1 half a million years after the a. of human will.
66:0.2 concurrent with the a. of the six colored or Sangik
66:8.1 We detect the early a. of this tendency to be
71:4.16 The a. of genuine brotherhood signifies that a
72:1.4 The development from the tribal stage to the a. of
74:6.3 the nourishment of her children until the a. of teeth.
74:8.2 the narrative, the sudden a. of the sun and moon,
77:1.2 resulted in the a. of the first-born of the midwayers
77:1.5 exhausted on the a. of the one thousandth offspring.
77:2.2 was in anticipation of the subsequent a. of Adam.
79:3.8 a cosmopolitan culture, resulting in the early a. of
79:8.7 the learned classes despite the early a. of printing.
80:8.2 the characteristic facial a. of his later Jewish
81:3.6 With the a. of crude manufacture and beginning
82:6.6 Race blending greatly contributes to the sudden a. of
83:0.1 even to the a. of those marriage standards which
84:7.5 lack of understanding insured the a. of children in the
86:6.2 the a. of a new factor in human thinking and acting.
88:2.4 The earliest images were made to preserve the a.
89:2.2 stage was set for the a. of the new conception of sin.
90:2.5 the a. of those temperamental shamanesses who
91:2.4 The a. of the sacrifice idea in any religion detracts
91:3.3 moment of the conceiving of an alter ego to the a. of
92:5.6 Following the a. of Adam on earth, so-called sons of
92:5.16 doubtless be characterized by the a. of teachers of
93:3.6 preparing the way for the a. of Michael as the Son
93:5.2 so favorably situated for Michael’s subsequent a. of
93:5.2 Melchizedek mission in Palestine and the a. of
93:5.3 had considerable to do with the a. of Machiventa at
93:6.7 This was an a of fact, notwithstanding its association
96:0.1 matured all over the world not long after the a. of
96:7.8 disorganization of the Hebrew peoples until the a. of
103:7.2 instinct precedes the a. of reasoned knowledge in
103:7.2 intuitive insight presage the later a. of morontia
104:3.4 no possibility for the a. of diversity of absolute
104:4.13 in the a. of Havona concomitant with the birth of the
104:5.12 so are triodities involved in the cosmic a. of
105:2.7 consummated in the a. of conjoint personality and
105:2.7 reality has its true beginnings with the eternity a. of
105:4.1 is the third postulate—the eternity a. of the Absolutes
105:5.2 a qualification of absoluteness and implies the a. of
105:5.3 portray the historic a. of the finite as a derivative
105:5.5 With the a. of relative and qualified reality there
105:5.10 secondaries result in the a. of tertiary maximums—
105:6.2 1. The deity response, the a. of the three levels of
105:6.4 resulted in the a. of perfect beings on the order of
106:0.3 will also surely witness the a. of some new order
106:3.2 the a. of the Almighty Supreme at the termination of
106:6.6 personalization of the Deity Absolute and the a. of
106:8.22 resulted in the a. of the Seven Absolutes of Infinity.
108:2.4 invade the intellect prior to the a. of moral decision.
108:3.4 We do know that, following the a. of a Paradise
112:6.3 To a certain extent, the a. of the material body-
115:7.6 contributing to the a. of the inevitable eventuation,
116:2.1 The a. of the power presence of the Almighty is
116:5.10 This episode witnessed the a. of the Seven Power
116:5.15 in the full a. of the almighty power of the Supreme.
116:5.16 jeopardized by the a. of new energy and new mass.
117:2.9 And this is the a. of the Supreme Being, to all
117:4.5 irrelevant to the eventual a. of the Supreme Whole,
119:5.3 This first a. of Michael incarnated in the role of
121:2.7 vibrant with the expectation of the a. of a deliverer,
121:5.12 did prepare the way for the subsequent a. of Jesus,
122:0.1 as the immediate setting for the a. of this Son of God
122:1.1 accentuated ever and anon by the a. of unusual
124:3.6 Jesus was impressed with the clean a. of this city.
133:0.1 meetings right up to the time of the a. in Rome of
134:5.1 complicated by the subsequent a. of the religion
134:5.16 a. of the government of the sovereignty of all men.
135:3.4 ready for the end; prepare yourselves for the a. of
136:0.1 were eagerly looking for the a. of the Messiah.
136:5.5 to prevent the a. of apparent time miracles, it was
137:4.12 was no escaping the instantaneous a. of wine.
139:8.12 At the first a. of fraud or deception Thomas would
150:3.2 In those days the a. of a bright and supposedly
153:5.1 would have welcomed the a. of this more militant
158:6.4 realities of the kingdom regardless of the a. of all
170:1.3 kingdom would be realized in fullness upon the a. of
170:2.10 That centuries have passed with no signs of the a. of
176:1.5 and disciples fled from Jerusalem upon the first a. of
176:1.6 by the a. of the “new heavens and the new earth.”
176:4.5 with or without the associated a. of a Magisterial
182:3.10 loneliness, public shame, and the a. of the failure of
190:2.3 beheld the gradual a. of a strange form by his side.
190:2.6 David did not long wait, for the fourth a. of Jesus
190:3.3 unconscious intimations concerning this a. of
193:1.3 These Samaritans were greatly astonished at this a.
193:1.3 this was the seventeenth morontia a. of the Master,
appearance—with made, make, makes or making
41:0.2 nebulae, and these make their astronomical a. in
47:4.3 sea of glass makes its a. on the second mansonia.
49:1.7 intelligently guarded when once they make their a.
49:6.4 world the guardian seraphim also make their a.;
52:2.8 During this age agriculture makes its a..
52:4.2 one of the high order of Avonal Sons makes his a. on
57:8.2 earthquakes made their a. as this epoch of crustal
59:1.1 this initial stage of animal life, having made their a.
59:1.4 ancestry the first multicellular animals make their a..
59:3.11 true scorpions—actual air breathers—make their a..
59:4.3 the arthropods, and barnacles made their first a..
59:4.10 the vertebrates made their sudden a. from the north.
61:2.8 modern types of mammals began to make their a..
61:2.10 ancestors of the ancient lemurs first made their a..
62:0.1 the immediate ancestors of mankind made their a. by
64:1.1 Primitive man made his evolutionary a. on earth a
64:6.1 before the succeeding colored races make their a..
70:7.14 Presently nonsecret clubs made their a. when groups
70:12.2 legislatures of co-ordinate status made their a.,
79:1.4 Commerce and urban life made their a..
80:4.5 when the hard-riding Andite horsemen made their a.
92:6.20 hero-venerating nationalistic religion makes its a.
97:5.1 the Hebrew nations that the first Isaiah made his a..
104:0.3 the triad made its a. in religion, and this long
121:1.8 middle class begun to make its a. in Roman society.
122:0.3 his personal a. to Mary, at which time Gabriel
133:0.2 of inferior slaves were beginning to make their a..
135:9.5 Politics and preferment began to make their a..
190:4.1 Master made his sixth morontia a. to forty Greek
192:1.1 the morontia Master made his thirteenth a.,
192:4.4 that their Master would presently make a public a.
193:3.1 Jesus made his last a. as a morontia personality.
appearance, in
29:1.2 and Power Directors are identical in a. and function.
63:4.1 In general a. and skin color these early Andonites
93:2.5 In personal a., Melchizedek resembled the blended
98:6.3 Mithraic and Christian churches were similar in a.
111:0.5 the Nile god, and near him is another child, in a.
139:9.2 These two men were almost identical in personal a.,
168:1.12 that Lazarus would not be presentable, in his a.,
appearances
3:2.6 Regardless of a, the power of God is not functioning
8:4.3 in the seven transcendental a. of the Eternal Son;
51:4.1 succeeding colored peoples begin to make their a.
52:7.1 precede or follow the a. of Magisterial or Teacher
55:7.2 To outward and visible a. the actual rulers, or
65:2.14 To all outward a. the elimination of inferior groups
93:10.8 future a. of both Magisterial and Trinity Teacher
124:5.3 youth, who was, to outward a., an average Jewish
126:3.14 all a. he became commonplace and conventional,
133:1.4 believing with a wholehearted trust in spite of all a.
162:2.2 Judge not according to outward a. but rather judge
162:2.5 put a stop to these public a. of Jesus in the temple
162:5.2 You judge only by the a. of the flesh; you do not
164:5.1 always disconcerted by these sudden and public a.
174:0.2 James he said: “Falter not because of outward a..
174:0.2 “Judge not by a.; remain firm in your faith when
190:0.0 MORONTIA APPEARANCES OF JESUS
190:2.1 Jesus made nineteen separate a. in visible form to his
190:3.2 Of the five morontia a. of Jesus occurring up to this
190:4.2 reports concerning the many a. to his followers are
191:0.0 A. TO THE APOSTLES AND OTHER LEADERS
191:0.5 James did not know of the Master’s many a to other
191:4.5 With the exception of one of his a. in Galilee,
191:5.1 the telling of the stories of the Master’s various a.,
192:0.0 APPEARANCES IN GALILEE
192:4.1 Word of the a. of Jesus was spreading throughout
192:4.1 and to find out the truth about these reputed a..
193:0.0 FINAL APPEARANCES AND ASCENSION
appeared—seemed
54:6.3 the Lucifer upheaval a. to be an unmitigated
60:2.12 For a time these flying reptiles a. to be a success,
64:4.11 But there was so little progress that it truly a. as
64:6.6 to fighting so fiercely among themselves that it a.
74:5.3 it a. that Adam would be able to develop some plan
75:0.1 The realization of race betterment a. to be a long
94:6.1 It a. for a time that his mission as a forerunner of
95:5.14 the worship of one God upon his people a. to fail,
99:2.5 The institutionalized church may have a. to serve
101:4.1 it has a. to be wise from time to time to provide
123:2.15 Jesus a. to be a well-nigh perfect child physically and
130:8.4 adept at sighting those who a. to be in need.
141:7.13 The Master rarely a. to be surprised.
145:5.3 They desired to know why he a. to be troubled by
167:4.1 Jesus a. to be in communication with something
177:4.3 that he had always a. to be a strange and
126:3.8 no matter from what source it a. to emanate.
130:7.5 That which formerly a. as a succession of events
133:3.7 best way out of a situation that to them a. hopeless
137:4.1 it a. more like a public reception for Jesus than a
140:8.4 Jesus absolutely refused to defend himself, and it a.
155:2.3 When it a. that no more people were minded to seek
161:3.1 At times he a. to avail himself of only that
161:3.1 On other occasions he a. to act with such fullness
188:3.9 To the mortal consciousness there a. no lapse of time
appeared—arose or materialized or manifested or arrived
0:3.22 there a. the person of the Infinite Spirit and the
6:1.4 When a Son of the Eternal Son a. on Urantia, those
9:0.2 energies and diverse creations which have a. in
14:2.9 Neither has sin a. in any creature who has entered
26:2.6 They undoubtedly a. as a creative response of the
35:2.5 on those spheres where a higher Son has not yet a. in
35:4.4 and on numerous occasions these Sons have a. in
49:5.11 many forms of life have a. on Urantia that are not
51:4.2 on Urantia unexpected strains of giantism a. among
52:5.1 your Creator Son, a. at the close of the Adamic
52:5.2 when Michael a. on Urantia to bestow himself upon
53:5.5 circle, in the center of which a black solid circle a..
57:3.10 Relative space a. even in the regions near the central
57:7.9 And for a long time after this ocean a., there was no
57:8.22 the first climatic differences of the planet a..
57:8.22 millions of years before so much land again a. above
59:1.18 Three thousand varieties of brachiopods a. at the
59:2.9 No land animals had yet a. except a few types of
59:3.5 This species of animal a. suddenly and assumed
59:4.13 Now, and suddenly, the prolific fern family a. and
59:5.5 Abruptly, the first of the land animals a..
59:5.7 the insects first a. and, together with spiders, crickets
59:6.4 Isolated mountain ridges a..
59:6.6 Two new climatic factors a.—glaciation and aridity.
59:6.7 The seed plants first a., and they afforded a better
60:1.7 The great eastern-Connecticut fault a., one side
60:1.9 preceding epoch, the reptiles a. in full-fledged form.
60:1.11 Several million years later the first mammals a..
60:1.13 A rich and unique marine life a. on the Californian
60:2.8 corals never again a. in the slowly cooling polar seas.
60:2.8 Both corals and crinoids temporarily a. in larger
60:3.7 These land plants suddenly a. along with fig trees,
60:3.7 No new land animals a..
60:3.11 surface distortions to take place since life a. on
60:3.19 many present-day trees first a., including beech,
60:3.20 had a. new types of the herbivorous dinosaurs,
60:3.20 The land type of turtle, twenty feet across, a. as
61:1.2 the placental type of mammals suddenly a.,
61:2.2 majority of present-day plants and trees, having a.
61:2.7 beavers, squirrels, gophers, mice, and rabbits, a.
61:2.9 While the rhinoceros family a. at the close of this
61:2.13 Considerable specialization has subsequently a., but
61:3.5 The first deer a., and North America was overrun by
61:4.4 The giraffe a. in Africa, having just as long a neck
61:4.7 to a close, and not yet has the ancestor of man a..
61:6.1 lemur types, the dawn mammals suddenly a..
61:6.1 the Primates, the third vital mutation, suddenly a..
62:2.1 lemur type of placental mammal, suddenly a..
62:3.6 of rudimentary human traits a. in this new species.
62:5.4 Many new emotions early a. in these human twins.
62:7.6 choosing to worship and to ascend, having a. in
63:0.2 closed with these words: “Man-mind has a. on 606
63:3.1 with this new evolution there a. the instinct to care
64:3.5 descendants of this improved Badonite stock a. on
64:6.7 Onamonalonton a. as their leader and spiritual
64:7.17 to the sea when the sixth and last glacier finally a..
65:1.8 free will of the human type has a. in the highest
65:2.4 protozoan type of life soon a., and a. suddenly.
65:2.11 Only fourteen phyla have a. on Urantia, the fishes
65:2.16 evolved until the ice age, when man himself first a.
65:4.11 the human type of will has a. in a precolored race.
67:5.1 near Dalamatia there a. a sudden advancement in
70:7.1 These first a. as secret societies and originally were
70:7.1 they were men’s clubs; later women’s groups a..
70:7.15 I at which ghosts were reputed to have a..
73:6.1 their life maintenance after they once a. on Urantia in
75:7.1 Gabriel a. to pronounce judgment.
77:4.7 all this explains how the Sumerians a. so suddenly
77:9.10 Urantia which a. upon the death of Adam and Eve.
86:4.3 cold climates, where it a. as a cloud when exhaled.
89:2.5 The idea of confession and forgiveness early a. in
89:3.2 this new religious doctrine of renunciation a.,
90:2.9 Many true teachers have a. among the various tribes
91:3.2 dignity, and prayer as an agency of religion has a..
93:2.7 when he a. on earth in the likeness of mortal flesh.
93:3.8 And Michael, when he a. on earth, confirmed all that
93:6.7 the three celestial beings a. to him on the plains of
93:9.10 recognize and receive Michael when he a. on earth
93:10.1 third day after his disappearance from Salem he a.
95:2.9 When Melchizedek a. in the flesh, the Egyptians
95:3.1 culture as a purely human development than a. by
95:6.1 Zoroaster a. to revive the smouldering embers of the
97:4.1 by Amos, who a. from among the southern hills to
97:7.11 new concept of the supreme Yahweh has a. in the
97:9.19 Elijah a. on the scene denouncing Ahab for the
97:9.20 New life a. as Jehoash and his son Jeroboam
102:8.7 while in the same human experience there a. God
104:0.3 Triad deities all had a natural origin and have a. at
105:1.5 potentials have not yet a. within the infinity of the
109:7.7 Personalized Adjusters who a. in his presence the
111:0.2 concept is not new to Urantia; it has frequently a. in
112:5.2 Having a. in response to the Father’s will,
114:6.19 to intensify some higher ideal which has already a.
116:4.3 Majeston a. and ever since has focalized the cosmic
119:1.2 Michael a. on the dispatching field of Salvington,
119:1.3 “At noon today there a. on the receiving field of
119:2.4 days after this unexplained leave-taking there a.
119:2.4 This new Son a. at noon, unannounced and
119:2.7 while on the third day Michael a. on Salvington
119:3.3 on the third day thereafter there a., unannounced,
119:3.4 On the third day Michael a. in his accustomed
119:3.6 he a. suddenly and as a fully developed individual
119:5.3 He a. on Uversa as a fully developed and perfectly
119:6.3 Michael a. on the headquarters of constellation five
119:7.3 he always a. as a fully developed individual of the
120:1.1 you have a. on your bestowal spheres as a fully
122:2.2 that Gabriel a. to Elizabeth at noontide one day,
122:2.6 Gabriel a. to Mary about the middle of November,
122:3.1 Gabriel a. to Mary by the side of a low stone table
122:3.1 Elizabeth, your kinswoman, to whom I have also a.
122:4.1 In this dream a brilliant celestial messenger a. to
124:6.15 a. to him an assigned messenger from Salvington,
126:3.8 a passage in which this term “Son of Man” a..
127:2.12 by his elder brother Immanuel, who once a. to him
130:7.5 That which formerly a. as a succession of events
133:0.1 The scribe of Damascus a. in Rome without
133:3.8 Jesus a. with Ganid and these two strangers,
133:9.4 ever to know that the man who later a. as Jesus of
134:3.7 it was as such an independent teacher that Jesus a.
135:5.1 the status of the Jewish people at the time John a.
135:6.2 mysteriously a. on the bank of this southern crossing
135:8.6 there a. for a moment an apparition immediately
136:3.5 the Constellation Father of Edentia a. to Jesus and
151:4.1 about to bring forth fruit, there a. also the weeds.
151:6.3 But soon a stormy phase of his trouble a.,
157:4.3 the garden at just about noon when the Master a..
157:6.2 this time on a new note a. in the Master’s message
157:6.5 Jesus a. not merely as a teacher but as the divine
162:1.8 were astonished when Jesus a. in the temple courts
167:3.1 the first time Jesus had a. in a synagogue since they
173:1.7 By the time the near-by Roman guards had a. on
174:5.10 Personalized Adjuster of his indwelling a. before him
175:1.22 Then a. John proclaiming the coming of the Son
176:2.8 of Selta that the parable of the ten virgins a..
179:1.7 when the Master a. in the doorway, where he
182:2.12 Judas and the armed guards a. to arrest Jesus.
183:2.1 Judas having a. on the scene a little before he was
185:7.4 Pilate a. before the crowd, saying: “I am certain this
189:1.5 Just as soon as Jesus a. beside Gabriel, just above
189:3.1 the morontia Michael a. before Gabriel, saying:
189:3.2 who had not already gone on to judgment, a. in
189:5.4 Master again a. to Mary, saying: “Be not doubting;
190:2.6 when he a. visibly before his earthly family and
190:2.6 The Master a. in the open back door, saying:
190:4.1 While the Son of Man a. on earth among the Jews,
190:4.2 Already the Master has a to his family, to the women
190:5.8 that evening and just before the Master a. to the ten,
191:0.3 groups of believers to whom Jesus had already a..
191:0.13 not go at once to Galilee after Jesus first a. to them;
191:1.1 when Jesus a. to Simon Peter in the garden of the
191:1.1 Jesus a. as the dejected apostle strolled among the
191:1.2 there suddenly a. in front of him the form of a
191:2.1 the Master, in morontia form, suddenly a. in the
191:3.2 When Jesus next a. to his mortal children on earth,
191:4.2 Jesus stepped forward from where he had a. between
191:5.2 shut and barred, the morontia Master suddenly a.
191:6.1 Jesus a. to Rodan and some eighty other believers,
191:6.1 Jesus a. before these Greeks and Jews at the
191:6.1 Even as Nathan spoke, the morontia Master a.
191:6.4 Jesus a. to us day before yesterday.”
192:0.1 Since Jesus a. only to his family of kingdom believers
192:3.1 the hill near Capernaum, and Jesus a. among them.
192:4.3 the Master a. in morontia form and, speaking to
192:4.3 When he had thus a. and had so spoken to them,
193:0.1 the morontia Master a. in full view and began to
193:0.2 both men and women—to which I have a. since the
193:0.6 and recited how Jesus had three times a. to them.
193:1.1 the Master a. to Nalda and seventy-five believers
193:1.1 Jesus suddenly a. before them, saying: “Peace be
193:2.1 Again Jesus a. at the close of a meeting of believers,
193:3.1 Jesus a. to them and said: “Peace be upon you.
196:0.8 his life there never a. the fury of the fanatic nor the
196:1.8 2. The messenger of Immanuel who a. to Jesus at
appeared—to come before
128:6.7 Jesus a. before the military magistrate in behalf of
132:0.1 Rome the two Indians and Jesus a. before Tiberius.
139:4.13 learned to practice wise conciliation when they a.
164:4.7 Josiah’s parents, poor and fear-burdened souls, a.
184:3.5 Jesus a. before this court clothed in his usual
185:4.1 recalled the lad of former years who had a. before
186:1.1 Judas a. before them to claim his reward for the
appearing—see appearing, later
4:5.7 The revelation of the truth about God is a.,
15:5.3 gigantic clouds of encircling, ring-a. formations of
18:3.4 you will find the first entry a. in the personality
21:4.2 involve his a. on seven creature levels of being and
25:1.5 newly a. Graduate Guides, all pass through the
39:4.5 a. before the referee trios of the conciliating
42:2.10 energy manifestation before a. as universe power.
42:2.12 The now-a. gravity-responding energy carries the
42:2.12 gravity pull inherent in the soon a. material mass
42:11.6 Extremely complex and highly automatic-a.
52:7.3 The kingdom of heaven is a. on earth, and the glory
55:4.18 the newly a. order of increasingly spiritual society
57:7.9 the soon a primitive ocean contain no colored stones
58:3.1 built up in these early a. hydrogen clouds of space.
58:4.1 all life a. hereon was formulated by us right here on
59:1.8 But as this epoch progressed, the newly a. Atlantic
59:1.14 animals a. in the Western Hemisphere were slightly
59:1.17 The supposed glacial deposits a. in connection
59:4.13 were usually destroyed by the still earlier a. bacteria.
59:4.15 This inundation was slow in a. and equally slow in
60:2.6 all of South America except the soon a. Andes
60:2.9 occurred in the fish family, a sturgeon type first a.,
60:2.13 Turtles increased during this period, first a. in North
61:3.8 the mountain peaks and highlands a. as islands above
63:4.5 when, no male offspring a. among Sontad’s direct
65:4.11 first a. among the superior types of the red man.
68:3.2 The ghost dream was one of the earliest a differences
70:12.3 an expression of public opinion, though slow in a.,
77:2.5 These mutant traits a. in the first Nodite generation
78:6.2 and amalgamate with the newly a. white races—
80:9.4 of a suddenly a. and vastly superior white man.
92:5.10 though unproductive of any immediately a. religions,
97:7.1 miraculous a. events in Hebrew history in an effort
97:8.5 a supernatural sedimentation a. by miraculous action
105:5.6 This newly a. finite reality exists in two original
106:3.3 The subsequently a. and experiential Trinities
106:7.10 two subsequently a. Trinities of experiential origin.
112:5.12 This newly a. entity is the soul, and it survives the
112:6.5 and by the newly a. action of morontia mota.
112:6.10 This newly a. spirit entity then becomes attuned to
117:2.9 as they evolve, there is a. the unified summation of
119:5.3 sudden and unceremonious leave of Uversa, a.
119:6.4 for it had been gradually a., but it became more
134:1.7 of that being who began life as God a. as man,
134:1.7 to complete his earth career as man a. as God.
139:12.2 Judas had many outwardly a. traits of culture and
157:1.4 and Peter so soon a. with the temple tax, it is not
162:1.7 But the audacious boldness of Jesus in publicly a.
176:2.4 Son of Man glorified by the Father and a. on earth
176:4.7 We confidently look for his glorious a., even for
191:1.1 prevented Jesus’ a. to them, provided, of course,
appearing, later
41:1.1 Physical Controllers collaborated with the l. Power
59:1.19 in self-protection when attacked by their l. enemies.
61:1.10 In common with the l. orders, they developed two
65:2.5 together with the l. fish family, today represent the
70:5.9 as forerunners of l. legislative and judicial branches.
70:7.10 accomplished by the l. athletic games and contests.
77:2.3 confused with the race mixtures of the l. Adamites in
77:4.3 and they contributed much to the l. Assyrian stock.
79:2.2 absorbed by the early Andites or their l. Aryan
79:3.8 When the l. Aryans entered India, they did not
85:6.4 continued to develop along with the l. ghost cults,
90:1.1 medicine men (seers) and the l. shaman-priests.
94:4.1 the l. influences of Mohammedanism and Christianity
95:4.2 this concept colored the l. Hebrew philosophy.
96:6.2 thunderous desert god of Sinai into the l. concept
98:5.2 religion exerted an influence upon l. Christianity.
appears—seems
0:11.4 the Unqualified Absolute a. to be the all-efficient
0:11.5 of this Absolute to any given situation a. to be made
3:2.7 Situations do arise in which it a. that emergency
4:1.7 and haphazard to the mortal mind a. orderly and
4:1.8 perplexity is occasioned by encountering what a. to
4:1.10 what a. to be an amazingly fortuitous co-ordination
4:2.5 As it a. on such a world as Urantia, nature can
6:2.7 the Father and Son are equal except that the Son a.
6:4.4 but such omnipresence a. to be inseparable from the
7:1.11 This a. to be the cycle of experiential spirit, but
9:7.4 the divine absolute mind a. to be evolving in the
9:7.5 Reflectivity a. to be omniscience within the limits of
10:3.19 the Infinite Spirit a. to exercise three supercontrols
10:7.4 this unpredictability a. to be characterized by a
11:2.10 It a. to us that the First Source has concentrated all
11:5.4 but the primordial force-charge of space a. to be
11:5.6 This mid-zone a. to be static except that it expands
11:5.8 there a. to be either an outgoing or an incoming—
11:9.3 Nonpersonal and nonspiritual Paradise a. to have
12:4.15 It a. that the second outer universe of galaxies, like
17:3.10 It a. to be independent of all known subabsolute
17:6.10 when finaliters attain what a. to be their final destiny
17:8.3 Seven Master Spirits, a. to co-ordinate the far-flung
19:4.6 It a. to me that the Censors formulate new
22:8.6 the supreme destiny of all creature-trinitized sons a.
23:4.4 it a. to us that at some time in the remote future the
26:6.3 it a. as if God the Supreme were affectionately
29:4.12 But though such response a. wholly mechanistic,
41:5.7 water sometimes a. to fall in sheets or to descend
42:12.13 it also a. that the more nearly spirit-mind function
48:3.17 institute their new training regime, which a. to be
64:7.15 so it a. that Egypt was first dominated by the orange
91:7.4 it a. to the individual that such augmentations of the
103:6.3 experience, all creation a. to be spiritual in nature.
103:6.4 the cosmos a. to be mechanical and energy-material.
103:7.6 from within, looking out, the same universe a. to be
106:0.3 It a. to be moving outward from Paradise, for the
106:0.5 Much of Paradise-Havona a. to be on the
106:7.3 attainment which a. to involve the Deity Absolute.
107:2.7 it a. that the Adjuster translates from the absolute
108:2.5 the Adjusters’ bestowal a. to be determined by many
114:1.3 It a. to certain of our associates that at some time
115:7.6 all this he a. to do for the purpose of contributing
116:4.12 Mortal man a. to be necessary to the full function of
116:5.11 this potential of physical power a. to be centered in
117:3.13 Supreme a. to be the catalyzer of all universe growth
117:6.6 It a. that this realization of self will continue in the
117:7.7 It a. that God the Supreme is evolving as the
130:7.5 circumscribed view, time a. as a succession of events
140:8.20 What he aimed at in his life a. to have been a superb
155:6.12 discern the word of God regardless of whence it a.
161:2.10 9. In his prayer life he a. to communicate directly
161:3.1 It a. to us that from his baptism until the
170:1.13 it a. that Jesus presented numerous concepts of the
174:0.2 remain firm in your faith when all a. to vanish;
194:2.7 Thus it a. that the Spirit of Truth comes to lead all
194:3.2 It so often a. that slander, lies, dishonesty, and
195:5.13 the evil in the world just because it a. to be a fact?
196:3.15 Thus it a. that all human progress is effected by a
appears—arises or materializes or manifests or arrives
1:4.7 the physical minds of the material order, mystery a.:
2:6.1 its full revelation a. only in the personal religious
6:4.5 Father a. in the fragments of the totality of his Deity,
8:1.6 the Father acts, and creature personality a..
9:2.1 He himself is spirit; in his Son he a. as spirit without
15:5.3 For long periods such a nebula a. as an enormous
16:7.2 and a. after the experience of motor trial and error.
17:6.5 the entity of the subsequent Creative Spirit a. as
20:2.6 On such a mission an Avonal a. as an adult of the
20:2.7 but on each planet there a. but one bestowal Son.
20:4.1 He a. on the planet of assignment as a full-fledged
21:4.3 In the final bestowal a Creator Son a. as a member
24:6.5 there a. this initial entry: “And Malvorian, the first
24:7.4 There a. on the high records a succession of such
24:7.6 When such an entry a. on the records, the career of
24:7.6 a newborn Graduate Guide “spontaneously” a. on
27:4.3 be avoided; and confusion never a. on Paradise.
32:1.5 a Creator Son a. upon the scene, accompanied by a
36:0.1 Architects of Being and a. on the inhabited planets
36:3.1 disseminators, and guardians of life as it a. on the
42:4.2 In one universe it a. as light, in another as light plus
42:11.1 The Father a. personally in the extra-Havona
52:2.1 Government a. on earth, and the advanced tribal
52:7.10 the System Sovereign a. to proclaim the entrance of
55:4.1 world affairs until the morontia temple a. on earth.
57:5.14 astronomic system is always accidental and a. as a
57:5.14 no retrograde ever a. except in a system containing
59:3.1 but only a. at the earth’s surface in a few places.
59:3.6 This lava flow over the British Isles region today a.
65:4.8 As a rule, the prince a. on a planet about the time of
75:4.8 This conference a. in your records as “the Lord
85:0.2 worship in its primitive manifestations a. long before
92:0.4 it unfailingly a. in all bona fide human personalities.
94:6.3 from Unity there a. cosmic Duality, and from such
95:2.10 The word judgment a. only once in the entire Book
97:9.12 And so there a. in your record (overlooked by the
116:6.3 is made from such absolute levels, difference a.,
117:6.6 there a. a new awakening of the latent mother
117:6.10 The love of the Father a. in the mortal personality
119:1.4 And this is about all that a. on the records of
119:1.4 Nothing more a. until after one hundred years of
131:4.7 soul rises in the universe like the cream a. on top
appears—comes before
122:2.0 2. GABRIEL APPEARS TO ELIZABETH
185:2.0 2. JESUS APPEARS BEFORE PILATE
appease
64:4.12 the sacrificing of humans to a. these invisible and
86:6.7 wasteful struggle to a. the ever-displeased spirits,
87:1.5 to show respect for the dead and thus a. the ghosts
149:2.3 who would satisfy the Father’s stern justice and a.
185:5.13 one more attempt to a. the crowd and save Jesus.
188:4.1 did not offer himself as a sacrifice to a. the wrath
188:5.9 God in the place of guilty sinners and in order to a.
appeased
4:5.5 the Gods could not be a. except by the sight of blood
appeasing
4:5.4 The barbarous idea of a. an angry God,
84:8.3 The basic type of self-gratification, aside from a.
87:2.9 food into the fire for the purpose of a. the spirits,
appellate
33:7.2 of general universe import and with the a. cases
72:2.12 and the a. cases coming up from the state courts.
appellation
4:5.2 Father himself, so that all are included under one a.
appellations
0:0.1 divine personalities designated by these numerous a..
1:1.3 the Creator becomes known by numerous a.,
96:1.9 resorted to numerous a. from time to time, such as:
appetite
70:3.11 the sex a. being utilized in combating the war urge.
84:1.1 by primitive man, who indulged his sex a. freely
136:6.4 a. of the physical nature as expressed in hunger for
140:5.8 fasting in order to improve one’s a. for spiritual
appetites
34:7.7 the natural a. and impulses of the physical nature
48:7.16 14. Whet the a. of your associates for truth; give
136:6.10 the necessary gratification of man’s purely physical a
156:5.9 estimating the soul’s worth by the a. of the body.
Appian Way
130:0.2 to Capua, whence they traveled by the A. to Rome.
130:8.6 By the A. they journeyed beside their pack animals
133:0.2 three walked leisurely across Italy over the great A..
applause
70:1.3 while the audience decided the winner by a..
84:3.4 created their dependence on the male by their a. for
apple
88:1.3 The a. was among the first to fall into this category;
88:1.3 it was never eaten by the Levantine peoples.
89:2.1 had its tree of forbidden fruit, literally the a. but
162:4.4 carried a branch of the paradise a.—the citron, or
appliances
30:3.4 multitude of instruments and physical a.;
78:2.4 it was not advanced in mechanical a. since every
applicable
29:2.16 a. to the services of the constellations and systems.
52:5.8 The teachings of Jesus are really a. to a mortal world
132:5.20 to establish rules and regulations a. equally to all
134:5.1 depict the import of such teachings as they are a.
140:8.10 it would have been a. only to that day and generation
applicants
148:1.1 the committee designated by Jesus to pass upon a.
application
2:7.3 their a. to, and adjustment for, every universe,
10:6.1 The a. of law, justice, falls within the province of the
10:6.4 Judgment, the final a. of justice in accordance
19:2.3 are the sources of wisdom for all teachers in the a.
25:4.1 experience in the a. of the laws of perfection to the
28:5.11 so to dilute it as to make it practical of a. to,
28:6.2 All relationships and the a. of ethics grow out of the
29:2.14 energies into channels of useful and constructive a.
35:9.5 and as executives for the a. of judicial verdicts,
38:8.2 but by a. and experience it is possible for them to
39:0.9 By a. and devoted service Manotia has, one by one,
39:1.17 by diligent a. to study and faithful performance of
42:11.1 But while in practical a. the laws of nature operate in
48:2.11 as regards energy manifestation and spirit a..
50:4.6 Educational a.. Individual instruction in connection
52:5.9 the intelligent and world-wide a. of the discoveries
55:2.12 The universe is unfailing in the a. of these equalizing
72:3.9 separation may not be had until one year after a.
83:8.2 Spiritual progress is attendant upon sincere a. to
87:4.3 vividness the universality of its ready and simple a..
133:5.5 and mathematics is reliable when limited in its a. to
142:7.5 a. to the relationship existing between God and man.
142:7.13 For hours the Master discussed the a. of these
148:5.3 Intelligent a. would enable man to overcome much
151:2.5 we should not attempt to make a spiritual a. of all
applied—verb
0:6.2 ENERGY we use as an all-inclusive term a. to
2:4.5 the demands of supreme justice as it is fairly a. to
8:4.2 The Spirit is love a. to the creature creation,
11:2.11 distance, has very much meaning as it may be a. to
12:4.14 astronomic velocities are fairly reliable when a. to
25:4.15 laws of the universe a. to the lives and destinies of
27:4.2 the training of the pilgrims of time can be a. only
28:6.20 When the spiritual tests of greatness are a.,
42:2.1 while force is a. to the pregravity, and power to the
44:5.4 laws of the Son governing spirit energy as a. to the
44:5.7 the laws of transmittal and interference as a. to the
69:5.1 Capital is labor a. as a renunciation of the present
70:11.2 But originally these laws a. only to fellow tribesmen,
74:1.2 energy as a. to the modification of living forms.
81:6.21 the only energy a. to land cultivation was man power
82:4.5 it a. at first to married women but not to unmarried
88:6.2 magic was the term a. to spirit operations outside
96:1.2 numerous terms were a. to their concepts of God,
101:9.5 Moral consciousness is just a name a. to the human
103:6.5 these systems of thinking, when universally a.,
105:1.4 No qualification can be a. to the Infinite except to
121:7.12 The ideas of spirit possession, good and bad, a.
128:1.11 never objected to any of these titles as they were a.
128:1.11 Jesus objected to but one title as a. to him: When he
129:2.4 the rent of this house was a. on the mortgage,
129:2.10 And you have been told how John a. this money
133:5.5 to be regarded as infallible when a. to life problems.
140:8.5 his teachings a. to the individual, not the state.
147:4.8 as a. to your personal problems of adjustment to
150:8.4 the yoke of the commandments as a. to the day and
160:5.4 Regardless of the name a to this ideal of spirit reality
170:5.17 Paul and his contemporaries a. all of Jesus’ spiritual
applied—adjective
6:3.5 Mercy is a. love, the Father’s love in action in the
25:4.15 experts; they are students and teachers of a. law,
25:4.16 Such a living library of a. law could not be created;
35:10.3 studies in the practical schools of a. knowledge—
87:7.7 the new cults must be the outgrowth of a. love.
applies
16:2.5 divinity and personality of the Conjoint Actor a.
apply
16:2.5 It would be proper to a. to the collective group of
28:6.8 teach these ascenders how to a. spirit ethics,
44:0.4 Ascending sons of God a. for admission to the
45:6.8 deficient in essential parental experience, may a. for
48:4.20 philosophically sound and continue to a. on up
49:6.20 The modified order of mortal ascension may a. to
61:1.8 5. A. superior intelligence to environmental
72:6.2 This age limit does not a. to government servants or
72:9.4 This does not a. to aged persons who may be retired
74:5.5 outside the Garden and sought to a. these ideas to
91:6.1 such limits do not equally a. to the faith of those
108:5.8 fulcrum on which an Adjuster may a. a spiritual lever
111:6.7 but he needs a clear knowledge of facts to a. his
122:4.4 prophecies of the Old Testament were made to a. to
128:7.13 A. my funds to the family necessities or pleasures
128:7.13 Use them in case of sickness or a. them to meet
134:3.8 restating his pronouncements as we would a. them
136:9.9 Jesus refused to a. material tests to prove spiritual
142:7.17 My children, I implore that you cease to a. the
147:5.9 not mistakenly to a. his illustrations of father and
149:4.6 men and women must assiduously a. themselves to
154:6.9 realized how near this prediction would come to a.
applying
52:6.7 social evolution is that of a. spiritual pressure from
142:7.17 without literally a. my teaching to material affairs?
appoint
152:2.8 sit on the grass in companies of one hundred and a.
appointed—see self-appointed
14:3.8 Spiritually these worlds are ideally a.;
17:1.8 All other chiefs of affairs are a. by the Supreme
25:2.7 The one a. by the judge-arbiter to present evidence
27:7.6 There are a. times and places for worship on
33:6.4 Ambassadors are a. by judicial decree and represent
33:6.4 they are a. by legislative decree and function only
43:4.4 holy mount is exquisitely beautiful and marvelously a
55:3.1 These worlds still have well-a. hospitals, homes for
70:6.5 Rulers soon a. representatives to be in charge of
71:3.12 be elected or a. to some position of governmental
72:2.1 State judges are a. for life by the governors and
72:2.12 who have been a. to this high position by the chief
72:7.5 There are no municipally a. peace officers;
98:3.7 a. himself acting high priest of all, and as emperor
113:2.7 a. the seraphim whom they selected as best
114:2.1 and a. by Gabriel of Salvington in accordance with
119:2.6 which there arrived the newly a. System Sovereign,
119:3.3 System Sovereign a. this new and mysterious Son
122:0.2 Gabriel a. and dispatched to Urantia the Family
126:0.3 in the Father’s temple of the politically a. priests.
127:6.5 Herod-built temple with its politically a. priesthood.
130:2.5 this young Greek was a. the steward of a Roman
131:9.2 Heaven has a. many subordinates to assist in the
133:1.5 On learning how Jacob a. himself to defend Jesus,
134:3.8 chairman of the revelatory commission a. a
138:10.3 and John were a. personal companions of Jesus.
138:10.10 9. Judas Iscariot was a. treasurer.
139:4.3 Jesus a. Andrew to act as director of the group,
139:7.2 Andrew a. Matthew the financial representative of
139:12.3 Andrew a. Judas treasurer of the twelve, a position
144:6.1 John had recently a. twelve of his leaders to be
147:6.2 six secret spies was a. to follow Jesus, to observe
154:5.3 for I have a. first and second leaders, even a third.
156:6.3 where they had a. to meet with David Zebedee,
157:7.5 Mount Hermon, where he had a. to inaugurate his
163:2.1 the seventy were rejected by the committee a. by
173:5.3 he a. yet another day for the wedding feast and
174:5.7 by my Father and those whom he has a. to sit in
177:4.1 informal meeting of the Sanhedrin and had been a.
184:1.8 to be nothing except that which my Father has a.,
186:1.2 “Judas, I have been a. to pay you for the betrayal
190:1.3 back to the home of Nicodemus, where I have a.
193:6.3 duly inducted into his office and then a. treasurer.
194:4.4 the Father may send the Christ, who has been a.
appointee
72:7.9 who is the joint a. of these two legislative bodies.
appointees
72:2.8 The ten regional executives are the personal a. of
114:2.1 The temporary a. function just as fully as do the
appointing
137:5.4 a. a conference with them that Sabbath afternoon.
173:2.2 Finally they agreed upon a. five groups to go out
175:4.13 after a. to meet at ten o’clock the next morning at
appointive
45:7.4 system groups in all such delegated or a. matters.
72:8.2 Individuals may accept political, elective, or a.
72:8.2 statesmanship degrees, such offices being wholly a.
appointment
25:4.13 to receive permanent a. as Technical Advisers.
46:4.9 perfection of beauty and repleteness of a. would
55:5.5 equally sublime in the simplicity of their artistic a..
72:2.8 The federal supreme tribunal approves the a. of
119:2.4 Sovereign pending the a. of a new sovereign.
128:6.8 explaining why they had failed to keep their a. for
139:1.3 Andrew’s a. by Jesus as the head of the apostolic
157:0.1 Jesus went with Andrew and Peter to keep this a..
157:0.1 family from attempting to keep their a. with Jesus.
163:2.1 Over fifty disciples who sought ordination and a.
177:4.1 went in haste to keep his a. with Jesus’ enemies at
181:2.17 the chief of your brethren by authority of my a.,
188:2.2 This meeting ended with the a. of a committee of
192:3.1 the eleven apostles assembled by a. on the hill near
appointments
43:4.4 These a. are exclusively residential; they are separate
46:4.9 grandeur and exquisite perfection of the spiritual a.
113:2.3 and these a. are always in accordance with human
appoints
114:7.2 and a. personal destiny guardians to serve with these
131:9.2 Confucianism: “What Heaven a. is without error.
apportionment
69:9.5 In the earlier days of social evolution the a. of
apposition
41:10.1 kept up with ever-increasing violence until nearest a.
appraisal
2:1.3 who experiences a perfect, proper, and complete a.
28:6.14 in the living scales of unerring character a.,
appraisals
196:0.7 co-ordinate the faith of the soul with the wisdom-a.
appraise
196:3.16 could not possibly a. moral values and recognize
appraised
100:7.12 the onlooking universe a. him as the model of sanity
appreciable
42:5.11 of electronic activity still nearer the stage of a. heat.
113:3.1 more nearly a. by the expanding moral nature of
appreciate
6:8.2 To a. the character of the Son, you should study
27:7.5 the spirit of it you can begin to a. even down here
27:7.6 inherent perfection never can fully a. the reactions
30:4.30 about Havona; you must see these worlds to a. their
38:2.1 They a. and greatly enjoy your efforts in music, art
38:2.6 On the mansion worlds you will begin to a. the
40:7.5 Do you fully a. what has been done for you?
51:7.5 Urantians would a. the value of those things which
52:5.3 to assimilate advanced teachings and to a. the
64:6.30 Urantia mortals may not be in a position fully to a.
64:7.20 While we a. the value of many of the refinements of
69:0.1 his animal ancestors in his ability to a. humor, art,
72:5.12 they are beginning to a. their well-earned leisure,
84:7.26 which the wise child comes to recognize and a..
111:6.6 but man can never begin to a. the infinite symmetry,
140:5.17 sympathetic when old enough to a. actual conditions.
142:4.2 Jesus said: “Because you a. the beauty of things
154:6.12 “Tell my mother and my brothers that I a. their
156:0.2 They were all able to a. something of what Jesus had
181:2.26 After I have gone, your brethren will the more a.
188:5.12 If man cannot otherwise a. Jesus and understand the
appreciated
13:1.3 a unique presence of Divinity which can only be a.
46:5.25 These material-morontia crystals are greatly a. by
70:5.2 Wisdom and experience were early a. even by
100:3.4 when relationships are recognized and a. by mind.
115:7.7 The Supreme Being cannot be fully a. without taking
127:1.8 Mary most thoroughly a. the willing manner in which
139:4.6 Those characteristics of Jesus which John most a.
139:7.4 his forgiving disposition which Matthew most a..
154:6.9 they are not a. have in Jesus a sympathizing friend
156:2.4 In many ways these gentile believers a. Jesus’
159:6.3 Few of Jesus’ followers at this time fully a. the value
164:1.3 a story which would be fully a. by any Jericho
177:4.4 All along he had a. the honor of being the treasurer
177:4.4 but now he began to feel that he was not a.;
187:1.7 Though Jesus a. the manifestation of sympathy in
appreciates
1:6.6 The more completely man a. the personality values
appreciatingly
12:9.2 You cannot a. know music through mathematical
appreciation—see appreciation of
15:7.4 they never lose their a. for their former levels of
27:7.4 emotions of intelligent a. and ascendant gratitude.
27:7.5 conveyance of a., are employed to their highest
28:6.8 mutual a., fraternal fellowship, spiritual
39:3.4 on a basis of real self-understanding and mutual a..
39:3.7 These enhancers of ethical a. function anywhere
44:1.12 your early ancestors to the higher levels of sound a..
44:1.12 there has been a steady improvement in musical a.
44:1.13 the higher intellectual powers of harmony a. and
44:6.4 Spirit waves of diverse identity and morontia a. are
44:8.3 gain adequate recognition and receive due a. as
47:6.3 based on the understanding sympathy of mutual a.
48:4.4 Our humor embraces three general levels of a.:
56:10.7 2. Aesthetic a.. Love of the beautiful and ever-
100:3.7 must be derived from human culture and personal a..
106:9.9 capacities for reality reception and cosmic a..
130:5.4 her heartfelt a. as they all three escorted her home.
132:3.8 goodness and of completed capacity for truth a.,
138:0.2 he is not without understanding a. save in his own
149:6.3 through recognition, realization, and a., to love.
149:6.8 of your more mature spiritual realization and a..
151:2.2 the truth, receive it with varying degrees of a.—
160:2.6 of a. are essential to the development of character.
173:1.8 out from the crowd to sing grateful hymns of a.
177:1.4 to be one of the apostles and expressed his great a.
appreciation of
3:4.7 Finite a. of infinite qualities far transcends the limited
3:5.16 The full a. of truth, beauty, and goodness is
12:9.3 of truth or of the personal a. of spiritual realities.
14:4.22 enlarged a. of supreme meanings, ultimate values,
21:3.24 creature a. of the Father’s primacy is concerned in
26:1.1 Angels all have a capacity for a. of the ministrations
28:6.16 your lack of capacity for a. of the solemnity of trust.
28:6.20 trust and for the a. of the sanctity of service.
34:6.2 and as creatures grow in a. of, and receptivity for,
39:3.7 the growth of creature a. of the morality of
39:3.7 Edentia, where they will quicken your a. of those
39:4.9 quicken their a. of the responsibilities of universe
39:4.10 the seraphic teachers will quicken your a. of cosmic
39:4.11 It is the fruit of an intelligent a. of brotherhood;
39:5.9 these seraphim enhance man’s a. of the truth that
43:9.5 increased capacity for enlarged a. of divine meanings
44:0.14 their beauty and your a. of their beauty will heighten
44:1.12 A. of music on Urantia is both physical and spiritual;
44:1.15 once in a thousand mortal lives is there great a. of
44:6.8 designers endeavor to increase the a. of beauty
47:6.2 Ascenders develop increased a. of the broadcasts
55:4.13 worlds arrive at a new a. of the Ancients of Days,
55:6.2 On Urantia, and as you are, you can have little a. of
56:6.3 through the recognition of truth, the a. of beauty,
56:10.7 and ever-advancing a. of the artistic touch of all
56:10.8 Through the realization of truth the a. of beauty
71:7.8 3. The a. of values.
74:6.7 The Adamites all had a great a. of music as well as
81:6.25 neither has the modern a. of ethics developed in
82:1.2 imagination and beauty a. of the Nodites and
82:1.6 they displayed little imagination or a. of the beauty
88:5.1 not from any a. of the hygienic value of such
91:7.10 5. To enhance his love for, and a. of, truth, beauty,
91:8.11 answers man’s prayer by giving him an enhanced a.
92:1.2 mankind is ripening for the a. of real religion,
92:7.8 the sensitization of the individual to the idealistic a.
99:3.13 Progressive enhancement of the a. of cosmic values.
100:1.3 increased a. of values, new meanings of values,
110:1.2 a fuller a. of the unselfish and superb work of the
111:0.4 the Hindu teachers really approximated an a. of the
111:6.7 material knowledge permits a greater intellectual a.
117:4.8 creature’s a. of experiential obligation to Deity.
117:6.13 to the augmenting a. of the unity of the Trinity.
119:6.5 many expressions of a. of a Sovereign so vitally
127:4.8 daughter with a keen a. of things noble and spiritual.
130:4.3 deepening a. of, and response to, the intellectual
132:2.5 An experience is good when it heightens the a. of
139:8.7 Thomas enjoyed the highest personality a. of Jesus
142:4.3 treasures of art without confusing such material a. of
149:6.4 to love their father in responsive recognition and a.
149:6.10 and false humility are incompatible with the a. of
156:2.8 they are just about devoid of an a. of humor.
176:3.7 who thereby develop the capacity for divine a. of
195:5.5 2. Man’s aesthetic a. of beauty contrasted with
195:7.18 No a. of art is genuine unless it accords recognition
appreciative
46:7.7 They are most a. of the attentions shown them by
48:4.6 We are most a. of this phase of humor when we are
56:10.11 The existence of beauty implies the presence of a.
100:3.4 to value; meaning is the a. consciousness of values.
127:2.8 Jesus’ plea found an a. response in the hearts of
127:3.2 James was very a. of Jesus’ taking him up to the
142:4.1 asked many a. questions about each object as
149:6.5 in the place of dread, loving service and a. worship
149:6.6 more a. of the benefits of the parental ministry and
149:6.6 awe, dread, dependence, and reverence, to the a.
160:2.8 symbols man is able to quicken and enlarge the a.
apprehend
162:2.6 I know you have been sent to a. me, but you should
172:1.2 they feared to a. Jesus in the midst of his friends.
182:2.9 that the chief priests would seek to a. their Master
apprehended
54:4.1 princes to work mischief so long before being a.,
54:5.13 if he were a., tried, and executed within two or
139:1.12 Andrew was a. and crucified in Patrae in Achaia.
139:8.13 he was a. by the agents of the Roman government
147:6.2 he would have to be a. on a religious charge and
149:3.3 They were convinced that Jesus must be a.,
153:3.6 that Jesus must be a. on a charge of blasphemy or
168:3.3 leaders decreed that Jesus be a. and brought to
175:3.3 with instructions that Jesus must not be a. in public.
177:4.8 as to the manner in which Jesus was to be a..
185:5.3 the son of a priest, who had recently been a. in the
185:6.1 in hiding lest they also be a. and adjudged worthy of
apprehenders
154:6.4 be terminated any moment by the arrival of his a..
154:6.11 thinking that these new arrivals might be their a.,
183:0.3 in order that his a., when they arrived, might arrest
183:2.1 By the time the a. reached the Mark home, Jesus
183:3.1 be ready quickly to identify Jesus so that the a.
183:3.1 hastened out to warn them of the coming of the a.,
apprehending
22:9.4 They are the a. agents of the Ancients of Days;
apprehension
23:1.7 are exempt from a. or detention by the tribunals of
29:3.2 subordinates are exempt from a. by all the tribunals
54:6.7 delaying the a. and adjudication of the rebels,
110:3.4 loving service rather than an existence of fearful a..
110:7.10 I await with pleasure and without a. the roll call of
142:8.5 a new agitation for Jesus’ a. sprang up and grew so
143:3.6 exaggerated fear and the offspring of augmented a..
152:0.1 to Capernaum to find cause for the Master’s a.
153:0.1 and a suspense of a. resting upon all of them.
156:6.8 in Galilee, he had not so authorized his a. in Perea,
173:2.1 likewise effectively postponed the Master’s a..
189:5.5 ceased to ridicule and became filled with fear and a..
apprehensive
121:2.9 The Jews were unusually a. and suspicious during
146:2.16 Be not a. concerning the problems of your earthly
apprentices
22:8.3 sons of high and glorified creature origin are the a.,
apprenticeship
39:4.7 the first student a. in the universe career, they are
67:6.5 a Trinitized Son in a. training, a volunteer Teacher
90:1.4 a novice was required to serve an a. of ten years of
apprenticeships
18:4.6 served a. of varying duration under the Eternals of
apprise
23:1.9 a warning signal, which unerringly operates to a.
apprised
19:5.8 And further, while we are thus a. of the nearness of
62:7.1 we would be a. of the recognition of intelligent life
108:1.2 of whose intimate natures they have been fully a..
136:5.5 Thus did Jesus become a. of the working out of
approach—noun; see approach to
0:11.14 values and as possible of experiential-existential a..
1:3.3 the divine personality presence is impossible of a. by
1:5.11 Only by personality a. can any person begin to
15:1.4 the nearest physical a. of the spheres of time to the
15:3.6 by the near a. of a large neighboring nebula.
15:5.5 Such an a. may not be near enough to result in
16:7.4 to select an a. based on accumulated experience.
26:10.3 was inherent in some phase of the technique of a.
41:10.1 when the massive Angona system swung into near a.
41:10.1 the closest a. of the attracting body draws off whole
48:0.2 morontia life is the only possible a. whereby mortals
50:1.1 nearest personalized a. (aside from incarnation) that
56:7.8 this evolutionary a. is experientially unified in God
56:7.8 the slightest concept of what technique of deity a.
71:1.3 Their nearest a. was the Iroquois federation, but
73:1.1 the Material Son would ordinarily herald the a. of
87:6.11 was believed that dogs could detect the a. of ghosts,
101:10.6 This is the nearest a. that can be made on the
102:4.4 spiritual a. is the only one possible to ascending man.
103:6.7 The morontia angle of a. erases all divergence
103:7.6 from the inlooking viewpoint of the scientific a..
108:1.8 as to the most effective plans for personality a. and
110:6.15 the first psychic circle is the nearest possible a. of
117:6.15 each such a. is made possible by an enlargement of
130:8.2 Ezra was charmed by Jesus’ a. and asked him to
133:2.1 The angry man was nonplused by such an a. and,
135:3.2 he was to become the herald of the a. of a new age
141:7.12 Though the Master was easy of a., he always lived
143:3.2 In this way privately and personally a. each of your
146:2.8 good gifts have long been in waiting for the son’s a.
146:3.1 philosopher susceptible to the Master’s mode of a.,
167:7.7 but Jesus was interrupted by the a. of Martha, who
171:5.2 News of Jesus’ a. had been heralded throughout
185:2.8 being sensitive to the disrespectful manner of the a.
194:3.18 Mankind can be unified only by the spiritual a.,
approach to
0:8.1 established the evolutionary creature’s sevenfold a.
0:8.12 witness the inauguration of the absonite a. to Deity.
3:4.7 Therefore man’s nearest and dearest a. to God is by
5:1.0 1. THE APPROACH TO GOD
5:1.3 Although the a. to the Paradise presence of the
7:7.3 Sons reveal the avenue of creature a. to the Father
8:1.10 I have been directed to provide this technique of a.
8:3.7 The Eternal Son is the only avenue of a to the Father
10:5.4 the Supreme is the nearest a. to a power-personality
11:7.4 From near a. to peripheral Paradise, this pervaded
15:1.4 the nearest physical a. of the spheres of time to the
18:1.4 no arbitrary secrets associated with the a. to the
19:1.6 grave objections to the exclusive historic a. to his
19:3.6 Such verdicts represent the nearest possible a. to
19:3.7 represent the nearest superuniverse a. to the union of
27:4.2 There is a divine technique in the a. to Divinity;
56:7.8 God the Sevenfold provides a progressive a. to the
56:8.1 Supreme Being is mortal man’s only avenue of a. to
56:10.15 truth, beauty, and goodness—man’s intellectual a. to
57:5.4 the enormous Angona system began its a. to the
57:5.6 years until Angona made its closest a. to the sun;
57:6.1 when the surrounding bodies made their nearest a. to
57:6.5 making closer and closer a. to Jupiter until it
62:1.3 There was no avenue of a. to, or escape from, this
83:2.2 Coercion, not attraction, was the a. to marriage.
91:6.4 prayer constitutes a technique of the most efficient a.
94:3.4 to evolve any reasonable or rational personal a. to
100:3.2 the word God becomes a symbol signifying the a. to
100:5.7 better a. to the morontia zones of possible contact
101:2.8 confirms the experiential harmony of this triune a. to
105:1.2 an attempted a. to the partial comprehension of
108:6.2 the Father makes the closest possible a. to sin and
110:6.16 progressive a. to the morontia consciousness of
117:3.4 can the Supreme Being function as the universe a. to
117:6.11 no a. to the Supreme except through experience,
117:6.11 only three avenues of creature a. to Supremacy:
117:6.13 universes of the Supreme Creators make close a. to
125:5.10 definite plan of a. to the problem of his lifework
130:6.2 so Jesus made a second a. to his soul, saying: “I
131:3.2 I have found the a. to the Immortal easy of access.
133:7.7 There begins to be something of an a. to unity in an
135:4.2 John knew only of the old methods of a. to divinity;
136:3.3 to destroy all such notions regarding the a. to God.
144:4.5 It is an avenue of a. to spiritualized self-realization
167:6.6 the intellectual a. to spiritual communion with God
188:4.1 to provide some sort of effective a. to an offended
190:0.5 the conventional restraints of a Jewish woman’s a. to
approach—verb
1:3.3 presence is a “light which no mortal man can a.;
1:5.3 “dwells in a light which no material creature can a..”
1:6.5 Even to a. the knowing of a divine personality,
5:1.1 The inability of the finite creature to a. the infinite
5:1.2 created being who can comprehend, love, or a. him;
7:7.5 the Son will be more easy to a. than the Father.
8:6.2 attain before they may a. the Father through the Son.
15:3.16 The local universes are in closer proximity as they a.
19:1.5 The human mind would ordinarily crave to a. the
19:1.7 technique of starting from the lower to a. the higher,
34:2.5 the offspring of the Spirit increasingly a. the order
35:2.1 Melchizedeks are the first order of Sons to a.
41:3.6 closely a. the status of electronic condensation.
44:1.10 and grotesque attempt of material creatures to a. the
46:4.9 and repleteness of appointment would hardly a.
49:5.27 advancing races begin to a. the apex of planetary
53:8.8 Neither Satan nor Caligastia could ever touch or a.
56:7.8 may be able to a. Deity on ultimate levels and by
64:3.4 fossils that a. nearer to transition types between man
91:6.7 a. the threshold of that realm wherein he can
95:5.6 This decision to a. the worship of the Father by
95:6.5 it did in a certain way a. that of God the Sevenfold.
105:0.1 may helpfully a. the problem by conceiving eternity-
106:6.3 enlarging segments of reality will a. absoluteness of
127:6.6 no longer a. our Father by the darkness of death.
128:5.8 assent to his marriage emboldened Miriam to a. her
130:7.6 the more does the concept of potential space a.
137:4.4 they made bold to a. Jesus to inquire if he would
141:0.2 he ventured to a. Jesus and ask: “On this great day
145:2.4 No longer must you a. the Father in heaven as a
148:7.2 induced a man with a withered hand to a. him and
149:2.5 The teachers of the religion of Jesus should a. other
149:2.7 you should never a. Jesus through these so-called
149:2.7 Learn to a. the miracle through Jesus, but do not
152:0.3 With the faith she had, it was only necessary to a.
160:2.10 it would at least a. the stabilization of maturity.
162:2.6 toward Jesus, the Master said: “Fear not to a. me.
166:2.1 lepers saw Jesus drawing near, not daring to a.
168:4.4 is an expression of the finite mind in an effort to a.
189:4.1 As we a. the time of the resurrection of Jesus on
195:5.14 but we a. this insight of the soul through the love of
approachability
6:2.1 Son is one step nearer you in a. than is the Father.
approachable
5:1.8 forever: To each of you and to all of us, God is a.,
6:8.4 The Eternal Son is infinite, but he is a. through the
11:4.1 Neither upper nor nether Paradise is a. by transport
16:2.1 At the center of centers the Infinite Spirit is a., but
26:7.2 Never would a pilgrim of time find the first a. person
94:3.3 as a personality a. by created and evolving beings,
100:7.3 But the Master was so reasonable, so a..
approached
42:1.3 so will they have a. one step nearer the Creator,
54:2.3 liberty and to do it on a scale that has been a. only
57:5.5 As Angona more closely a. the sun, streams of
61:3.6 elephant is a. only by the horse and is surpassed
69:7.4 When the dog barked, man or beast a., but when
78:7.5 be put on board each night as the flood season a..
79:8.9 a religious significance, a. by few other peoples.
84:2.4 father ceased work as the time of delivery a.,
94:3.8 and has a. numerous cosmic truths, but it has all
101:6.16 the faith of Jesus a. the status of a universe absolute
102:6.5 when such meanings and values are a. by living faith.
130:3.2 As they a. the city’s harbor, the young man was
132:4.4 months in the world’s metropolis without being a. by
135:9.7 As Jesus a. them, John stood upon a large rock and,
137:4.8 mother a. him, saying, “My son, they have no wine.”
138:3.1 As they a. the toll house, Andrew stepped forward
141:7.9 And this standard a. the highest perfection, even the
151:2.1 Peter a. the Master, saying: “We are not able to
157:4.3 solemnity, and all arose to their feet as he a. them.
162:3.2 as Jesus a. the temple, he was met by a group of the
166:2.1 Amathus, and as they a. the city, they encountered
169:1.9 the lookout for his return, so that on the day he a.
171:5.1 two hundred followers, a. the walls of Jericho.
177:3.2 We stood by while the lad a. the Master and
177:4.5 As Judas a. the home of Caiaphas, he arrived at
183:3.1 guards, carrying torches and lanterns, a. the garden
183:3.2 As the company of soldiers a. on one side, the three
183:3.2 three apostles and their associates a. on the other.
184:2.1 As the band of guards and soldiers a. the entrance
184:3.7 The first time any two of their witnesses a. even the
185:7.5 Caiaphas, the high priest, a. the cowardly Roman
189:2.1 the angels of the resurrection—a. Gabriel and asked
approaches—noun
5:4.7 value in that they are valid a. to the religion of Jesus.
63:5.4 hillside grottoes which afforded a view of the a.
99:4.13 And these three partial a. to the reality of the cosmos
102:7.9 If the nonreligious a. to cosmic reality presume to
117:6.15 To evolutionary creatures there are seven great a. to
approaches—verb
19:3.6 by a Universal Censor, it is very probable that it a.
42:12.13 the more nearly spirit-mind function a. divinity of
52:7.5 The length of life a. five hundred Urantia years,
52:7.5 the state of society more nearly a. the ideals of
57:6.3 then, in that far-distant future when the moon a. to
57:6.4 size, then, if the smaller progressively a. the larger,
103:6.2 When man a. the study and examination of his
103:6.2 when man a. the research of himself and the universe
116:5.17 the grand universe a. culmination of evolutionary
117:4.14 here is mystery: The more closely man a. God
117:4.14 from God, the more nearly he a. nonreality—
130:7.6 The nearer consciousness a. the awareness of
132:2.9 it a. the purity and perfection of the Supreme.
133:6.7 soul, when matured, ennobled, and spiritualized, a.
146:2.17 experience whereby the finite gradually a. and
approaching—verb
11:6.4 Pervaded space is now a. the mid-point of the
15:1.4 the advance regions now a. opposition to the Great
19:1.12 Therefore do we employ the technique of a. man and
26:10.5 just as you mortals, in a. advanced age, look back
29:4.1 at velocities a. the flight of Solitary Messengers.
31:10.19 something new and unrevealed is a. culmination in
46:0.1 the conditions on Jerusem are more and more a.
52:7.3 A great people has evolved and a great age is a..
55:11.1 has attained a level of progression even a. this.
56:7.9 in that future age we may witness outer-spacers a.
57:4.5 attained; the critical point of condensation was a..
57:6.5 One of the moons of Jupiter is now a. dangerously
57:8.24 700,000,000 years ago Urantia was a. the ripening of
62:6.5 something akin to human mind was a. culmination;
62:6.6 we realized that the long-waited-for hour was a.;
93:10.8 some future age when Urantia is a. the era of light
94:11.11 By the time the number of Buddhas was a. infinity
103:6.2 two opposite avenues of a. the universe of things and
110:2.6 you are mentally a. the morontia order of existence.
129:1.15 The days of his earth pilgrimages were rapidly a..
135:3.2 the time was fast a. when the old order was to end;
135:5.4 the world was a. its certain end, and that “a new
149:2.7 make the mistake of a. Jesus through the miracle.
168:0.5 tidings to Martha that Jesus and his friends were a..
171:0.4 in the manner of a. an Oriental potentate, sought
174:5.9 “I know my hour is a., and I am troubled.
195:3.10 The triumph was a. completion.
196:3.3 comprehension of reality is the equivalent of a. God.
approaching—adjective
3:5.11 Is idealism—the a. concept of the divine—desirable?
12:4.14 lines are displaced towards the violet by an a. star;
23:1.9 unerringly operates to apprise them of a. conflicts
41:3.7 The yellow tinge indicates moderate youth or a. old
55:2.3 their associates sense the a. status of probable
92:1.2 now, with a. maturity, mankind is ripening for the
126:5.12 consciousness of a. manhood with its increased
152:6.5 foresaw the a. times of spiritual sifting and cruel
170:3.11 spiritual values which are characteristic of the a.
178:3.5 way along the narrow streets in the a. darkness.
179:0.1 Philip reminded the Master about the a. Passover
187:5.2 During this hour of a. death the human mind of
appropriate—verb
69:9.9 though men did not hesitate to a. the goods of other
94:12.4 This willingness to a. truth from any and all sources
112:4.2 The Censors are able to a. the Adjuster’s version
159:5.9 Jesus did not hesitate to a. the better half of a
168:4.12 to recognize and a. the long-waiting answers to your
170:1.7 Jesus elected to a. the most vital and culminating
appropriate—adjective
1:1.6 the term Father becomes a very expressive and a.
17:3.6 and are preserved in the minds of a. personalities
55:2.7 resurrection hall of the a. morontia-training world.
55:5.6 personal and group achievement are ample and a..
87:7.6 the religion of Jesus must develop an a. symbolism.
108:5.7 difficulty in finding an a. name for these supernal
114:7.1 they are quickly assigned to the a. celestial group
117:3.11 antecedent creatorship has completed an a. cycle of
123:0.5 Mary thought the City of David the most a. place
124:6.12 made ready for the a. celebration of the Passover
135:1.1 his parents had selected this as the a. year for him
144:2.4 know how to answer prayer and give good and a.
146:2.12 Prayers of thanksgiving are a. for groups of
146:2.12 There is but one form of prayer which is a. for all
147:7.2 Fasting may be an a. part of the law of Moses, but
149:6.10 Humility before God is altogether a. in the depths
172:3.4 there seemed to be only one which was at all a. for
178:1.15 I desire that it shall bear a. fruits in each individual
188:1.2 they thought it a. that the Master should rest there.
appropriated
81:2.15 Man first simply a. his shelter, lived under ledges or
93:9.3 arrival at Gerar, so that Abimelech a. his wife.
106:9.11 qualities of divinity are personally a. by universe
121:8.14 I have unhesitatingly a. those ideas and concepts,
144:4.4 heavenly blessings which can be personally a.
159:5.7 Jesus, day by day, a. the cream of the Hebrew
159:5.9 Jesus a. the positive portion of this Scripture while
appropriately
4:4.5 Of all the possible titles by which he might a. be
5:3.4 translates from worship to prayer and more a. should
17:7.1 belongs more a. to the story of your local universe of
131:4.2 as the universe sprang from God, he does rule it a..
133:0.3 Mankind can a. be divided into many classes in
137:4.3 Jesus’ six disciple-apostles were looking for him a.
appropriating
89:5.6 they ate enemies for revenge with the idea of a. their
160:1.10 a. the energy for the solution of the higher
appropriation
0:12.13 are able to assist man in the spiritual a. of all truth
89:1.3 the earliest prohibitions were restrictions on the a. of
101:6.17 Through the a. of the faith of Jesus, mortal man
146:2.8 in waiting for the son’s approach and personal a..
appropriations
72:7.14 Federal a, except war funds assessed by the National
approval—see approval of
34:1.1 there occurs a reaction of a. in the Paradise Trinity,
65:5.3 is not being managed merely to meet our a. nor to
66:1.3 request came up for a. in the constellation councils,
91:1.2 which have general social recognition, group a..
119:2.2 the Most Highs, with a. from Uversa, ordered his
140:8.2 He quoted with a., on this afternoon, an old Hebrew
144:6.3 I pledge my full a. and hearty co-operation.
166:4.3 believed that prosperity was the token of divine a.;
167:5.1 ‘I tell you the publican went home with God’s a.
173:1.11 Jesus did not look with a. upon the refusal to
174:1.4 a sense of guilty separation from a father’s full a.,
181:2.9 (and they all nodded a vigorous a.), “but that will
approval of
21:0.2 Sons always enjoy the sustaining a. of the Father.
31:9.14 The Master Architects contribute technical a. of the
33:2.2 but the Creator Sons, with the a. of the Eternal Son,
33:3.8 does the one do aught without the counsel and a. of
35:4.5 in the likeness of mortal flesh and did so with the a.
43:2.8 The a of this supreme commission renders legislative
54:3.2 so fair and just as to win the a. of the sinner himself.
72:0.1 By permission of Lanaforge and with the a. of the
72:2.12 with the majority a. of the supercabinet and the
74:1.3 The Melchizedek examiners,with the a. of Lanaforge
89:6.3 sacrifice, and with the a. of his fellow tribesmen.
93:10.2 that his emergency bestowal had received the a. of
110:7.10 and I have testimony that I am meeting the a. of the
122:0.2 Upon Michael’s a. of this decision, Gabriel
124:3.7 heard Jesus express his a. of the games and suggest
129:4.6 may not have received the universal a. of his fellow
130:4.1 While Jesus gave qualified a. of some of the Greek
149:0.4 on his own initiative but with the a. of Andrew.
149:7.1 in consultation with Peter and with the a. of Jesus,
150:1.3 voiced no uncertain a. of this acknowledgment of
153:5.4 they all with one accord nodded their a of his pledge
162:3.3 the right to inflict the death penalty without the a.
173:1.9 were so outspoken in their a. of his overthrow of the
179:3.3 And each of the apostles nodded their a. of Peter’s
183:0.4 nefarious schemes had the full a. of Lucifer, Satan,
approve
35:2.8 which their supervisors did not subsequently a..
54:3.3 refuses to a. the verdict, and if the guilty one knows
93:5.11 a. of his pupil’s ambitious schemes for conquest;
99:0.3 Religion did a. the occasional social reforms of past
136:4.13 2. To live and work as he knew his Father would a.,
138:3.2 a dinner to his family and friends if Jesus would a.
144:1.10 did not fully a. of the practice of uttering set and
144:1.10 to know what form of petition Jesus would a..
147:4.3 “But, Master, you should not think that I a. of
147:6.4 surely your Master would not a. of such acts.”
157:4.3 They saw that Jesus did not a. of such an outward
161:2.4 Jesus seems to a. of our belief in his divinity.
180:4.1 And when the Father shall a., I will pour out the
approved—see approved by
13:1.7 and after, they are fully accredited and finally a..
36:3.2 formulas previously a. for a new adventure in life
36:3.3 When, in accordance with a. formulas, the patterns
55:1.3 Morontia Power Supervisors bring these a. plans to
66:2.6 The request was granted on Jerusem and a. on
70:11.13 that the fight was carried on according to a. rules.
73:6.3 When the Most Highs a the commission of Caligastia
83:1.4 while marriages may be a. or disapproved on high,
84:2.5 marriages while others of equal kinship are a..
92:2.3 their accepted mores, even as a. religious rituals.
92:2.6 has at some time a. of practically all that is now
127:5.2 knowing that her father a. of her attraction for the
134:0.1 Jesus had considered and now finally a. the plan
140:8.4 that Jesus a. of the social punishment of evildoers
147:4.3 know that no such idea of evil is a. in your mind,
161:2.1 Nathaniel and Thomas had so fully a. Rodan’s views
167:1.5 as his host evidently a. of what was going on, Jesus
172:1.8 to buy this cruse of spikenard, and they heartily a. of
172:5.11 They fully a. of all they saw and long cherished
approved by
32:0.3 Michael’s plans for this local universe were fully a.
57:8.9 and a. by the planetary commission of seventy on
66:5.31 selected corps had been a. by Constellation Fathers
72:7.14 concurred in by the lower house, a. by the chief
83:8.4 to say which marriages are unions that might be a.
110:5.3 the indwelt personality has previously fully a. by the
114:2.1 a. by the Assigned Sentinel of Jerusem,
119:2.1 adjudicated by the Constellation Fathers and a. by
121:8.3 and in accordance with the outline a. by Peter and
194:4.4 the risen Christ: “Jesus of Nazareth, a man God a.
approves
72:2.8 The federal supreme tribunal a. the appointment of
196:3.27 survival of everything morality recognizes and a..
approving
6:5.7 a. the plan and pledging endless co-operation,
approvingly
146:2.13 he commented a. on the petition of the Psalmist:
174:3.4 did not in any sense speak a. of the Pharisaic
187:4.1 this, he turned his face toward him and smiled a..
approximate
15:2.1 the a. number of inhabited or inhabitable planets,
15:5.11 The organized units of matter a. full condensation,
58:5.7 plus the weight of the overlying water, a. the weight
112:6.3 inner nature begin to a. complete identification,
116:4.9 Such Master Creator Sons a. the completion of
116:4.9 it may be said to a. the limits of supremacy within
130:7.8 increasingly a. the timeless and spaceless concepts of
approximated
42:11.5 that the final result is no more than roughly a.
94:3.8 Brahmanic philosophy has a. many of the facts of
111:0.4 In the conception of the atman the Hindu teachers a.
approximately
11:6.4 are, theoretically, now a. equidistant from Paradise.
12:1.12 a geographic space clustering of a. one seventh of
15:1.4 swings due north, a. opposite, in an easterly
15:2.2 in the grand universe, and they are constituted a. as
15:2.9 consisting of a. seven trillion inhabitable worlds plus
15:2.18 Each of the superuniverses is constituted, a., as
15:2.19 One system embraces, a. . . . . . . 1,000 worlds
15:4.5 has already given origin to a. forty thousand suns,
15:7.11 the spiritual and administrative headquarters for a.
30:4.16 In each local system of a. one thousand inhabited
32:0.1 Each system will eventually contain a. one thousand
32:1.3 The local universes are all a. of the same energy
32:1.4 The energy charge of a local universe is a. one one-
35:4.2 In an evolving universe eventually embracing a.
36:3.6 period in which to establish life on a new world, a.
43:0.2 Edentia itself is a. one hundred times as large as your
47:2.3 ranging in ages from one year and under up to a.
47:2.5 families, ranging in ages from six to fourteen; a.,
55:2.2 the terminal mission of the Teacher Sons, a. one
57:8.1 The planet had attained a. its present size.
59:5.18 that the coast lines of both oceans withdrew to a.
81:4.10 will disclose that mankind is now divided into a.
113:1.7 human beings are grouped in companies of a. one
132:5.13 you must a. divide your wealth into these ten
approximates
61:7.18 This date is also significant in that it a. the arrival of
118:7.8 choice eventually a. divine freedom when the
approximating
42:7.3 negative particles attain a velocity a. that of light.
approximation
19:3.7 Such close a. of the united cosmic attitudes of the
102:2.4 absolute certainty, only increasing probability of a.
approximations
15:2.25 All such estimates are a. at best, for new systems are
103:7.4 The a. of mathematics and the certainties of insight
104:4.45 These a. are sufficient to elucidate the concept of the
April
123:1.5 James, in the early morning hours of A. 2, 3 B.C.
123:4.5 during the rainy season, especially in March and A.
123:6.7 Simon, was born on Friday evening, A. 14, A.D. 2.
124:1.10 fell in refreshing showers from November to A.,
124:1.10 the end of A. the whole land was one vast flower
124:6.1 The Passover feast of this year fell on Saturday, A.
124:6.1 depart from Nazareth early Monday morning, A. 4,
124:6.10 enthralled Jesus as he stood there on this A.
126:3.2 On Wednesday evening, A. 17, A.D. 9, Ruth was
130:0.1 Ganid—left Jerusalem on a Sunday morning, A. 26,
134:2.1 It was the first of A., A.D. 24, when Jesus left
134:2.5 caravan train to Capernaum, arriving the first of A.,
134:7.1 In the middle of A. he left Nazareth for Tyre.
137:7.1 For four long months—March, A., May, and June—
141:0.1 up to Jerusalem to attend the Passover feast in A.,
141:9.3 On Sunday morning, A. 6, Jesus and the apostles
142:0.1 The month of A. Jesus and the apostles worked in
142:8.1 By the end of A. the opposition to Jesus among
147:2.1 They arrived on the afternoon of Friday, A. 2, and
147:6.1 The last week of A., Jesus and the twelve departed
152:7.1 Sunday, A. 3, Jesus, accompanied only by the
152:7.1 near Jerusalem, late on Wednesday evening, A. 6.
152:7.3 On Sunday, A. 24, Jesus and the apostles left
152:7.3 Chorazin to Bethsaida, arriving on Friday, A. 29.
154:0.1 On the eventful Saturday night of A. 30, as Jesus
175:3.1 It was just before midnight on this Tuesday, A. 4,
185:0.1 Friday morning, A. 7, A.D. 30, Jesus was brought
189:1.1 three o’clock, this Sunday morning, A. 9, A.D. 30,
191:3.3 to the third stage of morontia on Friday, A. 14;
191:4.1 a short time after eight o’clock on Tuesday, A. 11,
191:5.1 A. 15, when the two apostles found him and took
191:6.1 near their journey’s end, on Tuesday evening, A.
192:1.1 six o’clock Friday morning, A. 21, the Master made
192:3.1 At noon on Saturday, A. 22, the eleven apostles
192:4.2 on Saturday, A. 29, at three o’clock, five hundred
192:4.4 Accordingly, early the next day, Sunday, A. 30,
a priori
16:6.4 helpless victims of the implied a. assumptions of
16:6.10 three insights of the cosmic mind constitute the a.
apron
134:9.6 remained in Zebedee’s workshop, put on his a.,
135:8.3 Jesus laid down his tools, removed his work a.,
137:8.2 Jesus laid down his tools once more, removed his a.,
apt
79:5.5 yellow man was an a. pupil in the art of warfare,
133:8.3 This young man had proved himself an a. pupil
140:5.8 or five days; one is a. to lose all desire for food.
aptitude
44:8.2 always there exists the natural or inherent a..
aqueduct
171:8.2 near the ornate palace of Archelaus, and his a. ran
185:1.5 treasury to pay for the construction of a new a. to
Aquila—Cynic who Jesus contacted in Rome
133:3.12 that great interest had already been aroused by A.
133:3.12 A. being one of the Cynics with whom Jesus had
Arab
70:3.8 Their A. ancestors made use of the oath taken while
Arabia
64:7.1 consequent upon the elevation of A., was it possible
64:7.15 the mixed races of A. had driven the indigo race out
78:6.5 these fleeing Andites made their way across A.
80:2.2 migrated to A. and thence through Mesopotamia
80:6.5 overrun by the inferior tribes from inhospitable A.
80:7.9 mixed and darker races which filtered in from A..
80:9.10 notably with the blue-yellow-Andite peoples of A..
81:1.1 eastward and slightly to the north across northern A.
81:2.19 with the extension of the desert areas of Africa, A.,
88:1.5 From A. on through India to the snake dance of the
95:0.1 through Palestine, Mesopotamia, Egypt, A., and
95:2.6 had its origin in Egypt and spread therefrom to A.
95:7.0 7. THE SALEM TEACHINGS IN ARABIA
95:7.1 in A. the Salem missionaries failed because of their
95:7.2 the desert of A. continued as it had for thousands of
95:7.3 throughout A. were families and clans that held on
95:7.3 the simple gospel of the carpenter’s son, A. among
95:7.4 Levantine monotheisms failed to take root in A.,
96:2.3 associates from Egypt journeyed through A..
171:1.6 kingdom spread throughout Mesopotamia and A.
Arabian
79:3.7 Dravidian shipping was pushing across the A. Sea to
95:7.1 the one God became established in the A. desert
95:7.5 all A. tribes were willing to pay to a black stone
96:2.2 Again and again the A. Semites fought their way into
96:2.4 A. nomads maintained a lingering traditional belief in
96:2.5 worshiped by more than one hundred separate A.
96:3.1 Bedouin Semites who fled from Egypt to the A.
96:3.4 peaceably to leave the valley of the Nile for the A.
97:3.2 The wandering A. tribes (the Yahwehites) looked
187:5.1 those hot-wind sandstorms from the A. desert.
Arabic
95:7.5 the Kaaba stone became to their A. cousins.
Arabs
64:7.11 has persisted as the nomadic tribes of modern A..
68:5.6 The A. and the natives of Africa are among the more
Aram
78:7.5 But Noah really lived; he was a wine maker of A.,
Aramaic
121:6.2 The common people spoke some dialect of A.;
121:8.5 This record by Matthew was written in A.; Isador
123:2.14 and did much of his early practice at writing A.,
123:3.1 Jesus had mastered the Galilean dialect of the A.
123:3.1 but Joseph was a fluent speaker of both A. and
123:5.1 writer, and speaker of two languages, A. and Greek.
187:1.2 written by Pilate himself in Latin, Greek, and A.,
194:1.2 and delivered messages in Greek, Hebrew, and A.,
Ararat or Mount Ararat
77:4.11 A. became their sacred mountain, having much the
77:4.11 had been given to Van by the Gods upon MA..
77:4.12 MA. was the sacred mountain of Mesopotamia,
77:4.12 not surprising that MA. and its region were woven
Arbela
165:0.1 additional villages: Zaphon, Gadara, Macad, A.,
arbiter
2:3.2 Infinite wisdom is the eternal a. which determines
1. The Judge-A.. The one unanimously designated by
25:2.7 The one appointed by the judge-a. to present
25:2.12 there is no appeal from the decision of the judge-a..
25:3.13 understood and perfectly functioning a.-teachers.
33:4.5 and the a. of all executive appeals respecting its
83:7.8 idealism to be the a. of the entrance upon marriage,
88:3.4 this same mediocre judgment is held to be the a.
98:1.3 A God of final value must, himself, be the a. of fate
133:4.7 consideration at the hands of the Supreme A..
arbiters
25:3.12 From stage to stage they are evolving from a. of
25:3.12 A. of those who through ignorance permit
arbitrament
52:6.6 civilized adjudication for the barbarous a. of war.
95:4.1 its highest pinnacle of a. between right and wrong,
134:5.13 through the a. of war, they have abandoned all
arbitrarily
12:5.1 Paradise-Havona standard day is a. so recognized.
26:3.2 no fixed span of time is a. assigned to residence on
36:3.8 not allowed to dominate or a. influence moral
44:8.3 While the Gods do not a. bestow talents and
50:2.2 they are not a. required to ask for such assistance,
54:5.14 number of reasons for not a. stopping the Lucifer
62:5.9 we did not—could not—a. influence their decisions.
62:7.4 Life Carriers ever a. and mechanically interfere
65:3.1 are not allowed a. to interfere with the development
65:3.2 not permitted mechanically to intervene in, or a. to
87:7.3 two groups will be identical unless their rituals are a.
108:2.4 Adjusters cannot a. invade the mortal intellect prior
108:5.8 Adjusters cannot mechanically and a. do such things;
110:2.1 Monitors ever take advantage of you or a.
110:5.2 Adjusters simply cannot, in a single lifetime, a.
113:5.4 They do not (ordinarily) a. intervene in the routine
113:6.10 Universal Censors a. taken from these disobedient
120:2.2 all you have repeatedly declined a. to accomplish
120:4.1 Creator was a. and autocratically upheld in power by
123:4.7 commonplace occurrences of nature, are not a.
127:4.4 Jesus never a. disciplined his brothers and sisters,
arbitrary
1:1.2 The Universal Father never imposes any form of a.
3:2.8 the acts of the all-powerful Creator seem to be a.,
4:1.1 but it is not the childish, a., and material ministry
5:1.2 Our Father is not in hiding; he is not in a. seclusion.
12:7.2 it is true that the laws of God are not inherently a..
12:7.2 God must often appear to be dictatorial and a..
13:4.4 presence of divinity is not whimsical nor a.;
14:5.3 inherently natural; the rules of conduct are not a..
18:1.4 There are no a. secrets associated with the
18:4.3 We dislike to use a. designations which would be
19:5.11 I am satisfied that there are no a. secrets in the
22:4.4 techniques of Paradise are not in any sense a..
31:8.3 in order to avoid using a new term—an a. and
35:5.6 this Most High observer could exercise a. authority
40:10.5 There is no favoritism, nothing a., in the selective
44:8.2 Special ability is never an a. gift of the Gods;
49:1.1 life—terrestrial or celestial—is neither a. nor magical.
50:2.6 But no a. execution is ever carried out without the
52:5.8 There is no a. time allotted to these dispensational
53:3.5 that all beings would live eternally except for the a.
54:5.12 led astray if a. or summary methods of suppression
84:3.1 agricultural mores was the unquestioned and a.
114:4.1 by the onetime a. seizure of planetary authority by
114:6.18 None of these angelic groups exercise direct or a.
120:0.5 authority although divested of all a. assumptions.
120:2.2 admonished you not to do by the power of a.
136:8.8 purpose of exhibiting a. authority or of indulging
139:4.5 the self-admiring and a. young man who joined the
148:5.3 does not send affliction as an a. punishment for
195:2.3 Oriental law was stern and a.; Greek law was fluid
arbitrate
103:5.4 Only a fairly well unified personality can a. the
arbitration
46:6.3 2. A., ethics, and administrative adjudication.
70:10.5 These savage ordeals were crude techniques of a.;
70:11.11 3. By a.—a third party decided.
arboreal
49:2.17 in the treetops as did his earlier a. ancestors.
62:3.7 first mammals ever to provide for safety in both a.
archaeologists
77:2.10 When a. dig up the clay-tablet records of the
77:2.10 they discover lists of Sumerian kings running back
77:4.8 a. found these ancient Sumerian clay tablets which
archangel or Archangel—see presented by
37:3.3 The a. corps of Nebadon is directed by the first-born
37:3.3 certain a. activities are directed from a small and
37:3.4 administration and direction of certain a. activities
37:3.6 personalities respond to “the voice of the a..”
37:3.6 termination is promulgated by an attendant a..
37:3.6 the a. of the resurrection, sometimes referred to as
37:3.6 sometimes referred to as the “a. of Michael.”
38:6.2 A seraphic host is commanded by an a. or by some
43:5.11 The presence of certain a. activities and numerous
44:8.7 [Indited by an A. of Nebadon.]
45:4.1 this group is the judgment seat of the presiding a.,
47:8.4 the a. of record for those going to judgment on the
53:1.2 Even the a. of Michael, at the time of Moses’
55:2.7 the morontia world are supervised by an a. who was
55:4.16 the a. of translations, and the omniaphim who
62:7.1 arrived the Nebadon a. of initial planetary circuit
62:7.2 first message, dictated by the chief of the a. corps,
63:0.1 the a. message from Salvington, on this occasion of
65:1.6 they summon the a. commission of Life Carrier
75:4.4 of the tree of life, they had been warned by the a.
75:7.6 Always had the a. custodian admonished Adam and
81:6.45 [Sponsored by an A. of Nebadon.]
108:4.4 is largely limited to the transactions of the a. corps
114:4.3 authority seems to be vested in the commanding a.
189:2.2 the a. spokesman for the celestial hosts was given
189:2.2 disposition of the physical remains of Jesus as he
189:3.2 Gabriel and the a. hosts moved to the place of the
Archangel Council
55:12.6 Messenger temporarily assigned to the A. on Urantia
archangels or Archangels
20:2.9 universe creatures, the Melchizedeks and the a.,
30:1.39 9. The A..
30:2.143 3. A..
33:8.7 [Presented by the Chief of the A. of Nebadon.]
35:10.6 [Sponsored by the Chief of A. acting by authority of
37:1.4 3. A..
37:2.8 serving as cocommanders of the a. and all others
37:3.0 3. THE ARCHANGELS
37:3.1 A. are the offspring of the Creator Son and the
37:3.1 They are the highest type of high spirit being
37:3.2 A. are one of the few groups of local universe
37:3.2 They are not in any manner concerned with the
37:3.2 the a. do sometimes function by his authority.
37:3.2 They collaborate with others of the Universe Aids,
37:3.3 headquarters of the a. has been maintained on
37:3.5 the a. are assigned to the service and ministry of the
37:3.5 but not until they have passed through extensive
37:3.5 a. would act as the directing heads of all celestial life
37:3.6 Two a. are always assigned as the personal aids of a
37:3.7 The Worlds of the A.. The seventh group of the
37:3.7 with their associated satellites, is assigned to the a..
37:8.4 recorders domiciled on the record worlds of the a..
39:8.1 With the help and counsel of the senior a. some
44:5.7 work must be accomplished over the a.’ circuit.
46:3.4 go direct to their destinations over the a.’ circuit.
47:3.2 Thought Adjusters, and the a. of the resurrection.
52:1.6 are duly elected as survivors and sealed by the a. for
52:1.6 The a. always accompany the Planetary Princes,
53:7.4 The Melchizedeks, a., and Brilliant Evening Stars,
55:10.10 the seraphim and the a. will be required in universe
63:0.2 And all a. pray that these creatures may speedily be
65:1.6 and is presided over by the chief of a., who acts in
74:2.8 Then was heard the a.’ proclamation, and the voice
108:4.4 In recent years the a.’ circuit has functioned on
112:5.15 constitution is faithfully preserved by the a. on
113:6.3 Next she goes before the tribunals of the a., to be
114:0.10 6. The location on the planet of an a.’ circuit.
114:4.4 excepting only the divisional organization of the a.
114:5.3 is compensated by the triune presence of the a.,
114:5.4 because of the timesaving assistance of the a. and
114:5.4 circumvented through utilization of the a.’ circuit.
114:5.5 by the governor general, the planetary chief of a.,
114:7.16 of a circuit and divisional headquarters of the a..
186:4.2 closely attending upon the space reports of the a.
189:0.1 chief of the a. of Nebadon, then present on Urantia
189:0.1 after the adjournment of this council of the a.,
189:2.1 the chief of a.—the angels of the resurrection—
189:2.1 Said the chief of the a.: “We may not participate in
189:2.3 After the chief of a. had been granted this request,
189:3.1 Gabriel summoned the a. to his side and made
189:3.2 The circuit of the a. then operated for the first time
189:3.4 resurrection had been received by the chief of a.,
archdeceiver
53:9.2 The a. has never been on Urantia since the days
archdeceivers
188:4.3 Mortal man was never the property of the a..
Archelais
143:0.2 depart for the new Greek cities of Phasaelis and A.
143:1.0 1. PREACHING AT ARCHELAIS
143:1.1 made its headquarters at the Greek cities of A. and
143:3.8 Not many of the gentiles in the Greek cities of A.
Archelaus—the brother of Herod Antipas
123:0.5 with Herod Antipas rather than with his brother A.
123:0.5 A. would be more likely to pursue the menacing
124:6.2 The much-dreaded A. had been deposed, and they
171:8.2 A. and his futile attempt to gain the rule of the
171:8.2 It was not strange that they should have had A. in
171:8.2 in Jericho was very near the ornate palace of A.,
archenemies
134:8.3 they were his a. in the system of Satania;
183:1.2 God in heaven did not will it, neither did the a. of
archenemy
74:5.5 but the task was made very difficult because his a.
162:5.2 I judge no man, not even my a..
Archeozoic
59:0.2 Your students have designated this period as the A..
78:7.4 completely covered by water was during those A.
archer
79:8.2 the hazy tradition of an ancient contest with the a.
archetypes
38:1.1 the “pattern angels” and certain angelic a. in the
architect
42:12.12 The spirit is the a., the mind is the builder, the body
74:2.5 Noah, the son of the a. and builder of the Garden
77:3.3 The new city was to be named Bablot after the a.
80:6.4 steadily declined from the days of this great a..
103:5.10 Man is most truly the a. of his own eternal destiny.
104:4.14 The second triunity is the a. of the space stage
Architect, Master
31:9.1 the senior M., is the co-ordinating head of all
31:9.3 Only the senior or first-eventuated A. functions on
31:9.4 The second A. eventuation yielded three master
31:9.4 with the counsel of the pre-eventuated senior A.,
31:9.10 as attempted the eventuation of the 28,012th M.,
31:9.10 attained the limit of absonity in the 28,011th A.,
31:9.11 as associate assistants to the solitary Paradise A..
31:10.1 The senior M. has the oversight of the seven Corps
architects—see Architects of the Master Universe;
Architects of Being
21:2.10 since they are the a. and makers of the life plans of
38:9.5 features in the predetermined plans of the universe a.
39:3.4 3. Social A.. From the individual planets up through
39:3.5 Social a. do everything within their province and
39:3.6 therefore fall within the jurisdiction of the social a..
44:3.5 4. The worship builders—the experienced a. of the
50:3.3 The Life Carriers, the a. of form, provide such
106:3.1 The absonite a. eventuate the plan; the Supreme
106:7.7 but doubtless the absonite a. thereof perceive its
114:6.10 dispensation; they are the a. of the successive eras.
Architects of the Master Universe or Master Architects;
0:12.6 the absonite A., those unique universe planners who
12:2.1 outworking of the unsearchable plans of the A..
12:6.12 4. The A. in administration prior to the appearance
22:7.5 If two mortal finaliters, on going before the A.,
22:7.5 the A. are empowered, on their own discretion, to
22:7.9 roll calls of the Corps of the Finality and of the A..
22:7.10 of space; hence they become the wards of the A..
22:7.14 automatically fall within the province of the A.,
23:4.3 forever transferred to the sole supervision of the A..
23:4.4 direction of those mighty mystery beings, the A.?
29:5.4 work exclusively under the supervision of the A.,
30:1.94 1. The A..
31:8.4 of Transcendentalers, the presiding head of the A..
31:9.0 9. ARCHITECTS OF THE MASTER UNIVERSE
31:9.1 The A. are the governing corps of the Paradise
31:9.2 “If deemed wise, the existence of the A. and their
31:9.2 We may inform you that these M. exist in seven
31:9.4 Paradise tradition asserts that these three A.,
31:9.5 The third absonite level embraces the seven M. of
31:9.5 They are the superco-ordinators of the grand
31:9.6 This group numbers seventy A., and we conjecture
31:9.7 This fifth corps of A. numbers 490, and again we
31:9.8 This sixth group of M. numbers 3,430, and we infer
31:9.8 that they may be occupied with the gigantic plans for
31:9.9 the final and largest corps, consists of 24,010 M.,
31:9.10 These seven groups of M. total 28,011 universe
31:9.10 the ascending series of the M. attained the limit of
31:9.11 the three supervising A. of Havona act as associate
31:9.11 The A. of the superuniverses act as co-ordinates of
31:9.11 serving as associate assistants to the seven A. of the
31:9.12 The A. have at their disposal numerous groups of
31:9.13 and the Paradise Citizens, become wards of the M..
31:9.13 association with the Transcendentalers and the A..
31:9.14 M. contribute technical approval of the assignment
31:9.14 is a very close association between the M. and the
31:9.14 the association of the A. and the Supreme Creators
31:10.15 we really know nothing about the plans of the A.
32:0.4 originally projected and planned by the Paradise A..
40:10.4 an intended part of the all-wise plans of the A.
41:0.2 certain precreative (transcendental) plans of the A..
42:9.5 the infinite wisdom possessed by the M. of creation.
56:0.2 all unified in the plans and administration of the A..
105:7.7 3. The A..
105:7.16 by the several triunities, functionally by the A.,
106:3.1 Creators, and as it was space forecast by the M..
106:3.2 of the master universe is the function of the A..
106:3.2 Supreme Creators, the Supreme Being, and the A..
106:8.10 Supreme Creators, God the Supreme, and the A..
109:6.7 in trust for future utilization in the service of the A..
109:7.3 are the all-wise and powerful executives of the A..
115:4.6 three Absolutes is the absonite function of the A. and
118:4.6 with the segregation of potentials that the A. exist as
118:7.1 operates within the limits established by the M..
Architects of Being
36:0.1 plans formulated by the (unrevealed) A. of Being
architectural—see architectural spheres or worlds
15:3.15 inherent in the a. plans of the master universe.
30:3.5 on the a. capitals of the local universes and their
32:2.3 and administration, together with their a. satellites.
36:2.11 There are also seven a. types of life design,
36:2.16 pattern of the a. organization of the life material.
43:1.3 three-gas mixture characteristic of such a. creations,
73:5.1 The a. plans for Eden provided homes and abundant
80:6.4 pyramids was erected by Imhotep, an a. genius,
105:6.3 2. The response involved an activation of the a. plans
architectural spheres or worlds
12:1.13 But this tentative estimate takes no account of as.,
15:2.3 each local system has an as. as its headquarters
15:2.4 Each constellation has an a. headquarters sphere
15:2.5 Each local universe has a magnificent aw and is ruled
15:2.9 seven trillion inhabitable worlds plus the as. and the
15:5.1 the power directors (as in the construction of as.),
15:5.13 10. A. Worlds. These are the worlds which are built
15:6.6 5. A. spheres—worlds made to order.
15:6.7 With the exception of the as., all space bodies have
15:7.0 7. THE ARCHITECTURAL SPHERES
15:7.1 These headquarters worlds are as., space bodies
15:7.3 satellites of these headquarters worlds are also as..
15:7.12 slightly less than five hundred billion aw. in the seven
18:7.2 to the pilgrims of ascension on the a. training s.
29:3.9 function only on especially constructed (a.) s. or
29:3.9 The aw. are so constructed that the living power
30:3.1 The seven courtesy colonies sojourn on the as. for
32:1.5 work is begun upon the as. which is to become the
32:1.5 the work of creating the aw. which are to serve as
32:2.3 the a. sphere of Salvington, with its satellites.
32:2.3 Such aw are designed to accommodate both physical
35:3.1 taking place on the Salvington cluster of as..
35:3.16 embrace the activities of the remainder of the aw. of
37:9.8 one hundred constellation headquarters clusters of as
37:10.1 orders that function on the 647,591 as. of the local
37:10.3 The aw. of the local universe are real worlds—
38:5.3 On the aw. associated with the capital of some
39:1.16 angels serving on the evolutionary and on the as. of
39:1.18 the supreme order are self-directed servers on the as.
41:1.3 As., such as Salvington, Edentia, and Jerusem,
43:0.2 your constellation is situated in a cluster of 771 as.,
43:0.2 These 771 as. are quite comparable in size to those
43:0.4 All these aw. are fully administered by the various
43:1.2 The water of Edentia and similar as. is no different
43:1.11 crystal field on this order is found on almost all aw.;
43:6.4 The aw. enjoy ten forms of life of the material order.
43:6.5 There are no carnivorous creatures on such aw.;
43:6.7 these aw. provide tremendous possibilities for the
44:8.6 workers who do so much to glorify the as. with the
45:0.1 of Satania consists of a cluster of as., fifty-seven in
45:0.3 This entire system of fifty-seven aw. is lighted,
45:0.3 They are also physically cared for and maintained by
46:2.2 neither storms nor blizzards, on any of the aw.,
46:2.5 divisions of physical life characteristic of the as. of
46:2.6 hope to gain an adequate idea of these glorious aw.
46:5.31 All the aw. abound in crystals and the so-called
46:7.7 material and semimaterial sojourners on these aw.
48:1.3 All of these worlds are as., and they have just double
48:3.15 and other physical conditions prevailing on the aw.
57:3.8 the aw. of Salvington and one hundred headquarters
architecture
14:3.7 The a., lighting, and heating, as well as the biologic
18:2.4 The a., natural embellishment, morontia structures,
41:2.7 in accordance with the physical constitution and a.
55:1.3 The a. of each is worked out in miniature on the
66:3.6 Home building and village a. among the peoples
76:3.8 Adamites produced a type of a. that was not excelled
79:8.15 establishment of agriculture, the development of a.
81:5.2 agriculture, animal domestication, and improved a.,
92:3.6 a. originated in temple building, poetry in
124:6.7 recently built by Herod and noted their superior a.
archives
25:2.9 that all records are properly prepared for the a. of
25:5.1 Custodians of Records, as keepers of the formal a. of
25:5.1 those a. which stand in contrast to the living records
25:6.6 the Custodians of Records guard the a. of that realm
39:4.16 mortals will at first consult the material a.,
44:4.12 preserving them in the a. of the morontia halls of
46:5.22 preserved in triplicate in this threefold hall of a..
57:0.1 In presenting excerpts from the a. of Jerusem for the
57:1.4 900,000,000,000 years ago the Uversa a. testify,
109:4.6 since we have their numbers and records in the a. of
archrebel
51:3.4 this a., by a wily stratagem, outmaneuvered the
53:7.1 world administrations largely to the side of the a..
53:7.3 these circuits will not be restored so long as the a.
archrebels
43:4.7 After the Satania rebellion the a. of Jerusem were
43:4.9 but the solidification of sentiment against the a.
46:8.1 fellowship of Norlatiadek so long as it harbors a.,
53:7.13 the a. dethroned and shorn of all governing powers,
53:7.13 they were permitted freely to go about Jerusem,
53:7.13 They continued their deceptive and seductive efforts
53:7.13 But as concerned their work on the administrative
53:7.13 Jerusem, “their place was found no more.”
53:7.15 Thus were these a. allowed to roam the system to
53:7.15 they have been unable to deceive another world.
53:9.4 of Gabriel’s plea for the annihilation of the a..
53:9.6 Ancients of Days make final disposition of the a..
archway
173:1.8 guards set by the people stood watch at every a.,
arctic
58:4.3 Greenland and the a. land mass, together with North
59:1.8 The northern Atlantic or A seas were then connected
59:3.10 and marine fossils are laid down in the a. regions.
59:4.5 the immense a. North American inland sea found an
59:4.6 connection with the Pacific, Atlantic, A., and Gulf
59:4.6 through Canada and Europe to the a. regions.
59:4.15 The a. seas again moved southward over much of
59:5.4 210,000,000 years ago the warm-water a. seas
60:3.5 extended northward to connect with the A. Ocean,
60:3.18 The a. regions were enjoying weather much like that
61:1.12 The A. Ocean, through the Ural depression, ran
61:1.12 which connected the a. seas with the enlarged
61:3.9 a. waters commingled with those of the Atlantic
61:5.1 and the a. waters were all open to evaporation,
61:6.4 bones mingled with the remains of tropic and a.
61:7.16 many a. species of both plants and animals were left
78:3.7 The Andonites were still scattered over the A. and
ardent
92:5.16 the a. and sincere efforts of these future prophets
139:11.9 in making an internationalist out of this a. Jewish
168:0.4 all three had long been a. followers of Jesus, they
181:0.1 their preconceived beliefs and with their a. hopes.
ardently
13:2.9 will know and a. love the ten Secrets of Supremacy
119:2.5 No System Sovereign was ever more a. loved or
135:6.2 a. anticipated “the restoration of the kingdom.”
164:5.1 The very occasion they had so a. sought, Jesus
177:5.2 followed them around and then just as a. turned
Ardnon—leader of Chaldean priests
119:7.6 a group of Chaldean priests whose leader was A..
119:7.6 with the birth of Jesus was this announcement to A.
ardor
156:5.21 Difficulty whets the a. of the truth lover, while
arduous
17:6.6 the long and a. period of the material organization of
26:7.1 far-more-a. spiritual exertion that will be required
82:0.1 the home is the crowning glory of the long and a.
131:10.1 After the a. labor of effecting this compilation of the
138:6.2 Rest yourselves from the a. labors of the kingdom
are—non-exhaustive; see are
23:4.4 A. all our efficient Solitary Messengers going to be
23:4.4 A. these extraordinary spirit personalities going to be
56:7.6 A. these organizers and pioneers of the time-space
127:2.9 for a. there not five of us boys to grow up and come
133:4.5 but a. you wise when you fail to discern the greater
135:7.2 his disciples asked him, “A. you the Messiah?”
135:9.4 they made bold to ask, “A. you the Messiah?”
135:11.4 A. you truly the Messiah,or shall we look for another
137:1.3 A. we to forsake him? Is this the right thing to do?”
140:10.7 “But, Master, a. all men the sons of God?”
143:5.2 A. you greater than our father Jacob who gave us
144:8.2 a. you the Deliverer, or shall we look for another?”
153:2.10 “But a. you not Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph,
153:2.10 A. not your father and mother well known to many
156:5.15 A. you more resourceful in revealing goodness to
156:5.15 A. you a better righteousness recommender this year
156:5.15 A. you becoming increasingly artistic in your leading
156:5.16 A. your ideals sufficiently high to insure your eternal
158:7.2 A. you speaking to us in parables?
162:2.9 “A. you also led astray?
162:2.9 A. you by any chance also from Galilee?
165:3.4 “A. not five sparrows sold for two pennies?
167:3.2 “A. there not six days in which men should do all this
171:0.5 But let me ask you: A. you able to drink the cup I
184:2.4 “A. you not also one of this man’s disciples?”
184:2.5 A. you not also one of his followers?”
are
14:4.13 In their very nature Havona creatures a. the will of
18:0.10 Trinity Personalities represent the justice and a. the
19:2.3 the wisdom of the Trinity, they a. that wisdom.
19:2.4 The Perfectors of Wisdom a. the divine wisdom of
19:2.4 when acting together, a. the universe wisdom of
19:3.1 These Trinity-origin beings a. that counsel.
19:3.6 We represent, in fact a., the counsel of perfection.
19:4.1 These unique beings a. the judgment of Deity.
19:4.1 they a. the judgment of the Paradise Trinity.
22:10.7 serving where the idea or ideal which they a. can
27:5.2 forthwith will appear the brilliant beings who a. the
33:1.4 This Son and his Spirit associate a. your creator
55:12.4 they a. supremacy and only represent God the
56:9.1 personalizations of Deity, in the Trinity they a. one.
56:9.8 beyond subinfinite levels the three Absolutes a. one,
107:1.2 and as far as we are able to discern, they a. God.
108:4.2 The Adjusters a. the will of God, and since the
118:3.2 The more truth you know, the more truth you a.,
133:5.4 never tell you what these universe phenomena a..
area—see Holy Area
11:3.2 While there are no physical materializations in the a.
11:3.3 The next or second zone is the residential a. of the
11:3.4 one per cent of the assigned a. of the Holy Land.
11:4.1 relatively indiscernible within any circumscribed a..
11:4.3 four per cent of that portion of the peripheral a.
11:4.4 while the a. assigned to these activities is at least one
11:5.3 2. This Zone is surrounded by an unnamed a..
11:5.4 charge of space appears to be focalized in this a..
11:5.6 of the force center immediately surrounds this a..
11:5.6 The function of this mid-a. has never been really
11:5.6 derived from the knowledge that this mid-a. is in
11:5.7 This a. is the site of unimagined activities, the central
12:5.3 but the only truly nontemporal place is Paradise a..
14:3.5 About one tenth of one per cent of the a. of these
25:1.3 Power Directors at their joint a. in the far northerly
25:6.4 in the circular abodes surrounding the a. of records
29:2.13 Occupying an enormous a. on the capital sphere of
31:8.1 live in the west of Paradise in a vast a. which they
43:1.7 The sea of glass, the receiving a. of Edentia, is near
43:1.7 Surrounding this a. are the governing centers for the
43:1.9 The morontia a. assigned to ascending mortals
43:1.9 univitatia occupies an enormous a. in the mid-region
45:5.2 It is an enormous a. consisting of one thousand
46:2.9 Around this a. are the receiving stations for the
46:5.19 reservations of the Sons occupy an enormous a.,
46:5.20 Like the residential a. of the Sons, these circles of
46:5.26 The other one is the dematerializing sector in the a.
46:5.27 The central a. of the circles of the ascending
48:3.15 7. A. and Building Custodians. Even the material
58:7.3 surface over about one eighth of the present land a..
62:1.2 took place in southwestern Asia, in the original a.
62:1.3 And it was in this then almost paradisiacal a.,
73:3.3 that this a. was virtually an island in an inland sea.
73:4.3 and its adjacent pastures occupying the central a..
81:1.1 factor in the establishment of civilization in that a..
95:3.1 by natural techniques in any other circumscribed a.
areas
11:2.11 Paradise is nonspatial; hence its a. are absolute and
11:3.2 in the reminiscent historic a. of peripheral Paradise.
11:4.3 are the enormous historic and prophetic exhibit a.
11:7.3 The a. between the four arms would separate them
43:1.4 morontial ornamentations are limited to dwelling a..
43:1.9 each of these seventy triangular a. is correlated with
46:2.1 a. of Jerusem are preserved in a “natural state,”
46:4.0 4. RESIDENTIAL AND ADMINISTRATIVE A.
46:4.1 portions of Jerusem are assigned as residential a.,
46:4.2 1. The circles—the nonnative residential a..
46:4.3 2. The squares—system executive-administrative a..
46:4.5 4. The triangles—local or Jerusem administrative a..
46:4.7 narrative of these residential and administrative a.
46:5.20 and elevated circles, each overlooking the inner a..
48:3.11 They maintain extensive a. wherein they assemble
55:1.5 morontia life shrines are provided in different a. of
58:7.9 extensive a. of the continental shores sank beneath
59:4.5 the land a. of North and South America, Europe,
59:5.2 many of the continental land a. were above water.
60:4.2 These lighter a. of land are sometimes 15,000 to
60:4.2 these lighter a. are the first to crumple up, fold,
61:1.1 50,000,000 years ago the land a. of the world were
61:1.11 40,000,000 years ago the land a. of the Northern
61:5.1 in North America vast a. rising up to 30,000 feet and
61:5.2 The a. of the greatest depth of snow, together with
61:5.8 though glaciers spread out to cover enormous a..
81:2.19 the extension of the desert a. of Africa, Arabia,
81:6.4 only two extensive and fertile open hunting a. in
arena
0:12.6 in the expanding a. of the well-nigh limitless master
12:8.1 The material universe is always the a. wherein take
14:6.13 The central universe afforded the Eternal Son the a.
14:6.18 In Havona the Infinite Spirit found an a. wherein he
16:6.7 the a. of reason, the recognition of relative right and
20:5.5 the a. in which Michael won the supreme personal
42:10.1 an ever-expanding a. of time-space, and of time-
42:10.1 an a. of changing relationships wherein energy-
65:2.15 to migrate from the a. of western life implantation
68:2.10 a social a. wherein they might exhibit and gratify
76:5.7 he selected this world as the a. wherein to reveal
81:6.20 determine the survival of contending groups in the a.
83:6.4 Failure to gain mates in the a. of competition may
84:7.28 The home is the natural social a. wherein the ethics
104:3.2 keep pace with the expansion of the intellectual a.
106:9.12 attainment of spirit supremacy in the personality a.
111:1.0 1. THE MIND ARENA OF CHOICE
111:1.3 mind is the a. in which human personalities live,
111:1.8 character transformation in the almost limitless a.
116:3.2 varied intelligence focuses represent the cosmic a. of
116:6.7 into being a larger a. of evolutionary existence in
117:5.7 effects its decisions within the a. produced by
118:7.5 the superuniverse a. of choice it does self-determine
119:8.2 all Nebadon as the a. wherein Michael completed
139:2.14 Perpetua was thrown to the wild beasts in the a. at
163:7.3 Perpetua was fed to the wild beasts in the a..
arenas
55:5.5 The open-air a. of worship assembly are equally
102:2.8 activities of living a religious life in the open a. of
Areopagus
195:1.1 the Apostle Paul stood before the council of the A.
Areopolis
165:0.1 Shittim, Sibmah, Medeba, Beth-Meon, A.,
argue
1:6.6 You can a. over opinions about God, but experience
139:5.8 When Philip’s first convert, Nathaniel, wanted to a.
139:11.6 Simon was a great debater; he did like to a..
190:1.3 David would not a. with them, but when he left,
argued
76:2.2 The two boys had many times a. about the merits of
127:5.2 Rebecca a. (to herself) that such a man would all the
184:3.9 Annas now arose and a. that this threat of Jesus to
190:5.2 While they thus a. and debated as they made their
196:1.5 Jesus never a. about either the fatherhood of God or
argues
102:1.2 the faith of religion a. from the spirit program of
arguing
158:4.4 they were busily a. about the probable positions
171:0.6 When they fell to a. among themselves, Jesus
argument
89:8.7 than bargaining with the spirits, an a. with the gods
101:2.16 no a. about the personality or reality of God is
101:2.16 men who are not thus sure of God no possible a.
125:5.8 be utterly free from all egoistic desire to win an a.
130:1.3 Gadiah held a memorable a. with Peter one evening
158:4.1 began to hear the loud words of a. and disputation of
161:1.11 I am satisfied to end the a. and to accept Jesus as
164:0.1 using every sort of a., they sought to dissuade him
173:1.6 heated a. had arisen over the alleged overcharging
argumentation
169:2.8 hearers sought to engage Jesus in unprofitable a.,
argumentative
48:7.30 28. The a. defense of any proposition is inversely
arguments
53:4.2 One of his chief a. was that, if self-government
70:11.13 Later verbal a. were substituted for physical blows.
158:4.2 Although the crowd engaged in numerous a.,
159:3.2 Overpowering a. and mental superiority are not to
161:1.11 Rodan heard these a., he said: “I am convinced.
169:4.2 Jesus never belittled himself by offering a. in proof
191:0.10 consideration to their a. about the resurrection,
arid
59:4.7 Such red deposits are suggestive of a. or semiarid
59:6.6 Many of the earth’s higher regions had become a.
60:1.1 indicate that the climate of these continents was a..
60:1.1 These a. districts were subjected to great erosion
60:3.10 the water supply of much of the earth’s present a.
64:1.1 not migrate eastward because of the a. Tibetan
72:1.2 and greatly facilitates the irrigation of the more a.
aridity
59:6.6 Two new climatic factors appeared—glaciation and a.
64:4.9 The slight a. of the former period lessened, and the
79:1.3 By 8000 B.C. the increasing a. of the highland
79:1.6 Increasing a. in central Asia further operated to
80:9.6 a. was driving these Andonites back into Turkestan.
81:6.4 the increasing a. of Iran, Turkestan, and Sinkiang,
aright
153:2.10 Jesus answered the Pharisee, “You understood a..
164:4.7 and do we understand a. that he was born blind?
195:5.2 Living truth teaches the truth seeker a. only when it
Arimathea—see Joseph of Arimathea
143:0.1 A group of citizens from A. and Thamna came
arise—see arise—imperative
3:2.6 As the emergencies of human experience a., he has
3:2.7 Situations do a. in which it appears that rulings
3:5.1 all powers delegated, if occasion should a., if it
13:2.7 Never throughout all eternity will there a. any
19:5.3 Certain circumstances also a. from time to time in
25:2.2 the Master Spirits, a. the seven created orders of
25:3.7 misunderstandings are certain to a., and provision
25:3.8 if the difficulties a. out of sincere differences of
25:3.10 those differences which may a. in the detailed affairs
25:3.12 permit difficulties and misunderstandings to a.,
28:5.13 angelic hosts, there continue to a. petty frictions,
35:2.4 to settle the differences which a. from time to time
58:6.3 era to era radically new species of animal life a..
65:4.7 They a. in diversified strains from independent
68:4.1 All modern social institutions a. from the evolution
70:8.16 training of the increased brain power which will a.
77:2.6 Thus the Nodite peoples a. out of certain peculiar
79:4.8 a greater Gautama may a. to lead all India in the
83:1.1 to control those many human relations which a. out
84:2.4 The wife might a. the next day and engage in hard
87:7.6 enhanced symbol must a. out of religious living,
96:6.4 every now and then a solitary teacher would a.
96:7.7 Only at Ur did a voice a to cry out the mercy of God
100:4.1 New religious insights a. out of conflicts which
100:4.3 Health, mental efficiency, and happiness a. from the
105:4.7 Triunity relationships a. upon duality foundations
121:2.8 Rome did not wish any power to a. in the Levant
131:8.2 itself as evil, and thus do the passions of sin a..
141:3.3 Serious situations would a. every few days, but
145:2.2 but the spirit of the Lord shall a. upon you, and
146:6.4 was not really dead when he bade him awake and a..
157:2.2 when the feelings of service for your fellow men a.
160:2.3 thereby a. the cultural activities of the race: art,
164:4.4 a. to ask entangling and embarrassing questions,
168:3.5 that complications with Roman authorities would a.
169:1.8 I will a. and go to my father, and I will say to him:
170:5.19 another and greater John the Baptist is due to a.
176:1.4 many false teachers will a. and many will be led
179:3.1 the Jewish custom for the host to a. from the table
179:3.1 so far forgot his infamy for a moment as to a. with
183:0.2 sentinel to give the alarm in case danger should a..
187:1.9 shouted at him and kicked him, but he could not a..
188:1.8 really believed or understood that he was due to a.
190:0.3 The mortals of the realms will a. in the morning of
190:5.4 to death, and that he would a. on the third day?
arise—imperative
97:5.3 this prophet said: “A. and shine, for your light has
130:6.3 Said Jesus: “My friend, a.! Stand up like a man!
130:6.4 A., young man! Say farewell to the life of cringing
145:2.2 reading from Isaiah: “A. and shine, for your light
146:6.2 young man by the hand, he said, “Awake and a..”
148:9.3 I say to this paralytic, your sins are forgiven, or a.,
148:9.3 I will say to this man, A., take up your bed, and go
152:1.1 and said, “Daughter, I say to you, awake and a.!”
158:1.10 “A. and be not afraid; you shall see greater things
158:5.3 My son, a.! Come out of him, disobedient spirit,
166:2.5 he said to the Samaritan, “A. and go your way; your
167:1.5 taking him by the hand, said: “A. and go your way.
182:3.4 “A., let us be going back to the camp, for, behold,
arisen
68:4.5 there have a. ever and anon the variations from type
72:5.2 No grave economic problems have a. out of the
72:12.2 a great religious leader has a. who advocates the
82:5.3 mores have a compelling women to choose husbands
85:7.1 Nature worship may seem to have a. naturally and
89:5.4 Man-eating has a. through food scarcity, though
92:7.4 All these religions have a. as a result of man’s
94:4.6 Numerous additional gods have a. since the early
98:7.4 all the religions of Occident and Orient that have a.
103:9.3 one of the best religions without a God which has a.
110:4.5 Many a new religion and strange “ism” has a.
113:5.5 occasions have a., involving jeopardy to vital links
125:4.2 Joseph and Mary also had a. with the early dawn
126:3.11 when differences of opinion had a. in the past, she
144:8.4 there has not a. a greater than John the Baptist; yet
152:4.2 for there had a. a strong and contrary wind which
157:4.2 since they had a. that morning, Peter and Simon
173:1.6 argument had a. over the alleged overcharging of
181:2.20 questionings which have a. in your most honest
arises
12:4.15 But the greatest of all such distortions a. because
15:3.7 the confusion of Urantian star observers a. out of the
28:5.9 If confusion a. regarding the harmonization of these
36:3.1 All life of the order and forms known on Urantia a.
82:6.3 “half-castes,” “hybrids,” and “mongrels” a. because
84:7.26 Respect of the child for his parents a., not in
88:4.8 The difficulty in combating magic a. from the fact
92:1.3 Religion a. as a biologic reaction of mind to spiritual
93:0.1 When any extraordinary problem a., or when
94:6.3 “Unity a. out of the Absolute Tao, and from Unity
97:8.1 And this difficulty a. because there is no secular
103:8.2 the experience of the certainty of God a. out of the
105:6.4 Thus a. imperfection in the evolutionary creations.
113:4.4 to pray often a. as the result of seraphic influence.
130:4.13 Evil a. out of the observation of the imperfections
162:2.9 you will discover that out of Galilee a. no prophet,
165:2.8 He who is a hireling, when danger a., will flee and
177:1.2 You may ask me any question that a. in your heart,
arising
25:3.6 misunderstandings a. between different orders of
25:3.8 taking up the minor difficulties a. between its one
25:3.11 advanced to the study of questions a. in the minor
28:5.13 none are more important than those a. out of the
43:1.6 new problems a. out of the fact that Michael made
55:10.2 the new conditions a. out of the advanced status of
72:4.1 in solving the problems a. in the school shops and
72:5.3 all disputes a. out of industry are passed upon by the
81:6.22 the transition difficulties a. from the sudden loss of
100:5.10 the material a. as a result of such preparation has
105:2.3 integrated by relationships a. within the same I AM—
106:2.4 This experiential power a. out of the divinity
143:7.3 The feelings of insecurity a. from the fear of isolation
157:4.3 Never again did the twelve greet their Master by a.
180:2.3 Jews taught that the Messiah would be “a stem a.
189:1.10 The first act of Jesus on a. from the tomb was to
194:4.7 Unmistakably, a new fellowship was a. in the
aristocracy
19:6.7 3. The incoming spiritual a. of the successive outer
70:6.3 The idea of royal families and a. was also based on
70:6.6 landowners, the a., exerted a restraining influence.
70:7.7 vanity; the initiates were the social a. of their day.
77:2.2 we shall never know what an a. of benign
90:2.12 had a number of wives; they were the original a.,
121:3.2 1. The a.. The upper classes with money and power,
aristocratic
74:8.6 Babylonians held to an a. origin for the race which
97:3.4 They were the a. landlords and lived in the cities.
99:6.3 creation of the a. “chosen-people” attitude;
Aristotelian
121:6.3 conforming Hebrew theology with their revered A.
Aristotle—Greek philosopher
98:2.6 Socrates and his successors, Plato and A., taught
arithmetic
133:5.5 A. says that, if one man could shear a sheep in ten
arithmetical
10:5.2 Trinity are not augmented by mere a. summation.
103:4.2 our ability to live up to them is enhanced only by a.
133:5.6 in the equation rather than the simple a. sum.
195:6.8 automaton and constitutes him merely an a. symbol
Arius—contended with Athanasius at Nicaea
195:0.18 the persuasions of A. would have triumphed.
ark
78:7.4 The Biblical story of Noah, the a., and the flood is
88:2.5 war altar and religious shrine which was the a..
97:9.14 David gained possession of the “a. of Yahweh,”
150:8.6 then took his place before the a., or chest,
150:8.8 Then the chazan went over to the a. and brought out
arm—noun
15:4.7 suns pass out of the nebular a. in close formation
15:4.7 farther out and away from the a. of the nebula.
59:2.4 an a. of the Pacific Ocean remained over Mexico
68:5.4 using a long stick for his a. and a piece of hard flint,
93:2.3 with a sweep of his a., he turned to Amdon, saying,
111:0.5 the little prince is pictured on the a. of the Nile god
125:1.4 he clutched his father’s a. and begged to be taken
130:5.4 at a safe distance by his powerful extended right a.
137:2.6 Philip, taking him by the a., said, “Come and see.”
140:3.14 injustice; put not your trust in the a. of the flesh.
174:0.2 To Peter he said: “Put not your trust in the a. of
185:6.7 he took Jesus by the a. and again led him inside
arm—verb
182:2.3 Nathaniel, refusing to a. himself, said: “My brethren,
armadillos
61:4.3 a., antelopes, and bears entered North America,
61:4.4 In South America sloths, a., anteaters, and the
61:7.15 In their places sloths, a., and water hogs came up
Armageddon
64:6.12 their headquarters was at A. some three hundred
armaments
134:6.6 It is not a question of a. or disarmament.
134:6.6 If you take every form of modern mechanical a. and
armed
69:4.2 The first barter was conducted by a. traders who
95:2.9 believed that a disembodied soul, if properly a.
160:1.9 though you are effectively a. to meet the situations
172:5.1 they did not keep a. watch over Jesus at Simon’s
172:5.2 the twelve who he knew were a. with swords; but
177:0.3 Jesus looked over the three well-a. and stalwart
177:0.4 David and his a. guards withdrew; but as Jesus
182:2.3 And so nine of them were a. as they separated for
182:2.12 Judas and the a. guards appeared to arrest Jesus.
183:0.2 forth from their tents, fully dressed and fully a..
183:2.2 eleven men, two of whom were a. for resistance.
183:2.3 encamped with him, and that they were all well a..
183:2.3 bold to ask for a company of forty a. soldiers.
183:2.3 the Jewish authorities had no such force of a. men
183:2.3 obtain permission to employ the a. Roman guards.
183:3.1 As this company of a. soldiers and guards,
183:3.1 Jesus might not connect him with the a. guards
183:3.2 the a. band with torches swing around the brow of
183:3.4 Many of this a. band had heard Jesus teach in the
183:3.4 to account for his presence with this a. band,
Armenia
139:1.12 Andrew journeyed through A., Asia Minor, and
armies
33:4.6 he is the commander in chief of “the a. of heaven”
38:6.2 the angelic a. are directed by the Brilliant Evening
38:6.2 Gabriel is the “supreme commander of the a. of
55:5.4 history, and there are no more a. or police forces.
70:1.19 It also became a custom for two a. to stake all on the
70:1.20 Military castes and standing a. soon developed to
80:5.4 Thor, victorious commander of the a. of the north
93:5.11 was never attacked by any of the a. as they moved
93:9.5 Joseph was offered military command of the a.,
97:7.1 Their nation had fallen before the a. of Babylon,
121:2.2 The travel, trade, and a. of Babylonia, Assyria,
121:8.7 after the investment of the city by the a. of Titus,
126:3.6 never expected to lead Jewish a. in overthrowing
135:9.5 Would he smite the Roman a. as Joshua had the
137:8.7 The Son of Man will not lead forth a. in battle for
137:8.15 the Father’s kingdom waits not upon marching a.,
140:1.3 this kingdom shall consist, not in the strength of a.
143:1.7 No a. of the world have ever displayed more
143:4.2 Jews by extending friendly assistance to the a. of
158:1.4 battles which had been fought by the a. of empires
170:2.25 after the destruction of Jerusalem by the Roman a.,
173:5.2 this insulted king ordered out his a. and the a. of
176:1.2 Jews in direct conflict with the powerful Roman a.
176:1.4 Jerusalem being encompassed by the Roman a.
176:4.2 when the Roman a. leveled the walls of Jerusalem,
178:3.3 no defense by the hand of man; the a. of heaven
182:3.8 The division commanders of these a. of heaven have
armor
53:8.8 faith is an effective a. against sin and iniquity.
60:1.10 one branch of this group developed a protective a..
61:2.5 Brains and agility had replaced a. and size in the
armored
59:4.11 The lung and a. fishes reached an evolutionary apex,
armpits
153:2.3 a filthy dungeon until he sank in mire up to his a..
arms—see arms—weapons
4:1.4 our refuge, and underneath are the everlasting a..”
11:7.3 resemble a maltese cross, with the horizontal a.
11:7.3 the vertical a. representing unpervaded (reservoir)
11:7.3 The areas between the four a. would separate them
15:3.6 position in one of the a. of this distorted spiral,
57:3.3 gas streaming forth as two gigantic and distinct a.,
57:3.3 condensation of portions of these protruding a.
62:3.2 their parents, having longer legs and shorter a..
68:3.2 these superstitious dreamers into each other’s a. in
88:6.8 while the other half languishes in the a. of ancient
96:4.6 your refuge, and underneath are the everlasting a..
97:7.8 he shall gather the lambs in his a. and carry them
102:7.8 be driven into the a. of the Absolute of energy,
128:5.4 as I have strong a. and my brothers can labor.”
131:1.9 the wandering mortal finds eternal rest in the a. of
131:1.9 the earth child longs for the security of the a. of the
131:2.10 place, and underneath are the everlasting a..
137:4.9 Leaping up, Mary threw her a. around Jesus’ neck,
144:5.52 of the divine Son, Receive us into the eternal a..
148:5.5 your refuge, while underneath are the everlasting a.
150:5.2 my salvation has gone forth, and my a. shall
150:9.3 his captors and, facing them, quietly folded his a..
154:6.6 Mary heard these words, she collapsed in Jude’s a..
155:1.2 And I will receive these gentiles with open a. of
167:6.1 bringing their children in their a. and leading them
187:2.1 The soldiers first bound the Master’s a. with cords
190:5.4 like a true shepherd, gathering the lambs in his a.
arms—weapons
171:4.1 hundred swords, received and distributed these a. to
182:2.3 his tent, where were stored the swords and other a.
182:2.3 All of them received these a. and girded
183:2.2 knew that Simon Zelotes had an ample store of a. in
army
3:2.1 “He does according to his will in the a. of heaven
38:6.2 operating organization of seraphim, an angelic a..
67:3.6 ministry to his loyal a of men, midwayers, and angels
69:5.8 made themselves kings by creating an a. of debtors.
70:5.5 The race early learned that an a. commanded by a
70:5.5 heads had no chance against a strong one-man a..
93:5.12 Abraham’s own bodyguard of 318 officered the a.,
95:5.9 failed to augment the morale of the Egyptian a. on
97:9.3 With an a. of a little more than three thousand he
97:9.3 priests rewrote this story, they raised Saul’s a. to
97:9.5 David’s a. was a polyglot assortment of
97:9.7 David with his small a. made his headquarters at the
97:9.8 story of how his followers (his a.) made him king
97:9.12 gods, for the bulk of David’s a. was non-Hebrew.
97:9.24 presumed to go out to intercept Necho’s mighty a.
97:9.25 When the Babylonian a. temporarily withdrew,
113:2.6 legion 6, of host 37, of the 182,314th seraphic a. of
113:6.2 in command of the seraphic a. of this candidate for
126:1.2 recall the story of the Egyptian a. winning its first
126:1.2 another such a. defeated the Judean king Josiah.
133:2.5 site being the land whereon he camped with his a.
Aroer
165:0.1 Sibmah, Medeba, Beth-Meon, Areopolis, and A..
aroma
171:7.1 graciousness is the a. of friendliness which emanates
arose
59:2.2 period, but before it ended, the continents again a.,
64:6.29 many lesser teachers a. in different regions;
68:5.2 The earliest human cultures a. along the rivers of the
69:2.3 These specializations of labor a. by adaptation to
69:7.4 it could see spirits, and thus a. the dog-fetish cults.
70:1.13 If no good and sufficient pretext for war a.,
70:8.7 5. Geographic—classes a. consequent upon urban
77:3.4 a great dispute a. about the object and motive for the
77:4.10 This group a. prior to the Bablot conflict.
77:5.10 foothills of the Kopet range, there successively a.
80:2.4 Denmark a. from the sea, while the isthmus of
81:2.18 making pottery a. from observing the effects of
82:3.9 and celibate orders of both men and women a.;
86:7.5 Industry, war, slavery, and civil government a. in
86:7.5 religion similarly a. as his response to the illusory
87:5.2 And as marriage a. to meet the demands of
89:1.2 Taboos first a. because of chance experience with
90:2.9 true teachers a. to denounce and expose shamanism.
90:5.4 became hereditary; a continuous priestly caste a..
91:2.2 prayer and magic a. as a result of man’s adjustive
91:8.2 Prayer is not an evolution of magic; they each a.
92:0.1 Evolutionary religion a. slowly throughout the
92:5.12 Many men a. to proclaim truth in this, one of the
94:2.5 these dark days that the cult of taking no life a.,
94:2.8 the writing of the Upanishads that Buddhism a. in
94:4.5 Siva and Vishnu,a. in the first millennium after Christ
94:5.2 that the earliest form of Taoism a. in China,
94:7.1 in China, another great teacher of truth a. in India.
95:3.1 the social and ethical idealism of the Egyptians a. in
95:3.5 In six thousand years only four great prophets a.
98:0.2 of the cults and ritual groups which periodically a..
98:1.5 no priesthood of any importance ever a. in Greece.
98:5.2 The cult of Mithras a. in Iran and long persisted in
98:7.3 Christian religion, as a Urantian system of belief, a.
104:0.1 The ideas of triads a. from suggestive relationships
104:2.1 Monotheism a. as a philosophic protest against the
124:4.3 trouble Jesus had at home largely a. out of friction
126:3.10 The great confusion of Jesus’ younger days now a..
130:3.2 They a. early in the morning to view this splendid
132:5.25 this wealthy Roman a. from his couch and,
134:3.8 the summary of Jesus’ teachings at Urmia, there a.
135:5.2 a new school of religious teachers a. in Palestine,
138:3.1 And he a. and went to his house with Jesus and the
138:7.3 After this short but earnest talk the apostles all a.,
139:5.8 Philip met all situations as they a. in his work with
145:5.1 the mortal mind of Jesus during the night, he a. that
147:5.6 As Jesus a. with his friends to leave, he turned to
148:9.3 And when Jesus had thus spoken, the paralytic a.,
151:2.6 Andrew a., saying: “I am persuaded that Thomas
151:2.7 when Jesus a. and said: “Well done, Thomas; you
152:4.3 the latter part of his dream Peter a. from the seat
157:3.5 And the eleven sitting apostles a. to their feet with
157:4.3 wore expressions of dignified solemnity, and all a. to
158:1.5 lagging faith of the twelve a. in the next few weeks
163:2.6 Matadormus a. and went away sorrowful, for he
164:4.4 so that a serious division a. among them.
169:1.7 when he had spent all, there a. a prolonged famine
169:1.8 he a. and started out for his father’s house.
169:3.3 Andrew a. and dismissed them for the night.
171:6.4 On the morrow they a. and made their way up the
178:3.5 When the Master had spoken, he a., and they all
179:3.1 after they had partaken of this first cup, he a. from
179:3.1 As the Master knelt, all twelve a. as one man to
179:4.6 And when Judas heard these words, he a. from the
179:5.1 he a. from the couch and, taking the cup in his hands
180:3.6 When Jesus sat down, Thomas a. and said: “Master,
180:3.8 Nathaniel, a. and said: “Master, show us the Father,
182:0.1 he a. and, quickly throwing a linen coat about
182:1.7 a. and in silence made their way back to the camp.
182:3.4 When he a. and went back to his apostles, once
183:5.1 a dispute a. between the captain of the temple
184:3.9 Annas now a. and argued that this threat of Jesus to
190:0.3 morontia body that Jesus had when he a. from the
192:1.3 Peter quickly a. and cast himself into the water that
194:4.6 Their good will a. from the love born of the
195:4.2 A new spiritual menace a. in the creation of a galaxy
around—non-exhaustive
3:2.2 and swings the universes a. the endless circle of the
3:2.4 energy of the eternal God thus swing on forever a.
3:2.4 All creation circles eternally a. the Paradise-
4:1.6 The divine reach extends a. the circle of eternity.
5:1.9 though you swing a. it countless times, you may
5:1.12 leadings of the spiritual forces in you and a. you,
6:4.6 Eternal Son is most certainly with you and a. you,
11:7.7 These zones separate the galaxies which race a.
11:7.7 a vast procession of galaxies swinging a. Paradise,
11:7.8 energy as they circle forever a. the Isle of Paradise.
12:1.1 all forms of basic energy ever swing a. the curved
12:1.11 revolve in established orbits a. the gigantic central
12:4.1 their mission, while swinging a. the universal orbit.
12:8.3 obediently and inherently swinging on forever a.
14:1.7 dark gravity bodies, revolving clockwise a. Paradise.
14:1.10 The central universe whirls a. the stationary Isle of
14:1.11 since these worlds uniformly swing a. Paradise,
14:1.12 inner Havona circuit to complete one revolution a.
15:1.1 swinging in majestic grandeur a. the First Source and
15:1.2 a counterclockwise course a. the vast swing that
15:1.5 a few billion years past the swing a. the southern
15:1.6 physical systems which swing a. the great circle in
15:3.5 dense star cloud of Sagittarius, a. which your local
15:3.7 sectors and divisions of Orvonton are in rotation a.
15:3.8 1. The revolution of Urantia a. its sun.
15:3.11 star cloud of Nebadon a. the Sagittarius center of
15:3.14 and six associated superuniverses a. Paradise and
15:5.5 becoming stabilized in orbits of their own a. one of
15:6.14 aggregations of matter which follow an orbit a. a
15:6.16 closely follow each other in the endless swing a.
16:0.12 slowly circulates a. the periphery of Paradise,
17:1.1 satellites of the Infinite Spirit, which swing a. the
29:4.3 Deities encircles the grand universe and sweeps a.
32:5.4 swinging on forever with the worlds of space a. the
32:5.5 factors in the higher life of the endless swing a. the
32:5.5 moving over a vast, elongated circle a. the central
41:3.9 changing distances as the two bodies swing a. their
41:4.2 cores of matter and the particles which whirl a. these
42:6.8 a diameter equal to that of the earth’s orbit a. the sun
42:7.4 one to one hundred electrons revolve a. a central
42:7.8 discrete bodies, intactly and compactly swinging a.
43:0.2 while the ten satellites which revolve a. each of these
43:7.2 one of the ten satellites which swing a. each of the
45:1.1 The seven major worlds swinging a. Jerusem are
49:0.4 the planets revolving a. the central sun are too large
49:0.5 Anova, one of the forty-four satellites revolving a.
57:3.10 planets revolving a. the newborn suns had cooled
57:5.12 The planets do not swing a. the sun in the plane of
69:7.4 a certain dog, after following a hunter a. all day,
74:8.4 from the Philippine Islands a. the world to Africa.
87:6.12 Romans carried water three times a. the corpse;
106:8.12 the limitlessness of reality a. the circle of eternity,
131:8.2 the world’s mother, and all creation moves a. him.
137:4.9 Leaping up, Mary threw her arms a. Jesus’ neck,
143:5.11 a. the fact of the death of Christ instead of a. the
166:0.2 began to build the early church a. the miraculous
166:4.9 ‘Let it alone for one more year so that I may dig a.
172:3.10 your enemies will cast a trench a. about you and
arousal
52:4.8 And this extensive a. of the spiritual natures of the
97:5.1 It was in the wake of this a. of conscience and
151:3.8 the a. of a minimum of the self-defense of personal
arouse
45:6.1 spectacle which never fails to a. the curiosity and
136:4.1 fearless and tactless preaching would presently a.
140:6.14 fallen asleep in the garden by the fire; shall I a.
148:7.3 with Herod, doing everything in their power to a.
150:9.3 only tended to a. the mob spirit in this ungodly
154:5.1 this impending danger caused David Zebedee to a.
183:0.2 into camp, the Greek sentinel proceeded to a. all of
183:0.3 Judas’s betraying him should so a. their animosity
183:3.8 enough to a. the fear of the captain of the guards,
aroused
62:2.5 fiery tempers when their anger was fully a..
82:1.2 the animal passions thus quickened and a. by the
87:5.7 Beauty a. the envy of spirits; it betokened sinful
94:7.4 the hermit Godad, he might have a. all India by the
97:9.11 The Philistines were a. and soon attacked David.
122:5.2 thrust upon Mary the anxieties and questionings a.
125:1.2 This profanation of the temple fully a. all his youthful
127:5.1 Mary was intensely a..
128:3.6 this Greek could die for his faith, there were a. in his
133:3.12 interest had already been a. by Aquila and Priscilla,
137:4.4 they saw they had a. his characteristic indignation.
139:3.2 vehement when his indignation was once fully a..
139:3.8 and determined when his convictions were a. and
139:4.7 a man of few words except when his temper was a.
145:3.12 Once more were the fears of Herod a., and he sent
145:5.3 shortly after Jesus had gone out to pray, Peter a.
145:5.10 loath to leave the great interest which had been a. at
146:5.3 when Jesus saw that the whole countryside was a.,
146:6.2 miracle expectancy was a. to such a high pitch
146:6.3 whole village of Nain, were a. to the highest pitch
151:5.4 when he was a., Peter said: “Master, don’t you
152:1.2 coma following a fever, and that he had merely a.
152:5.6 the attempt to make Jesus king a. curiosity and
152:6.4 Jesus designated the mind thus a. and quickened as
167:6.6 the highest of human emotions may be a. in
169:0.2 occurred which so a. the imagination of the people.
171:4.2 When Andrew had a. his associates, and they had
173:5.6 cleansing of the temple during the morning had a.
173:5.6 the Alpheus twins were at last a. to the realization
175:0.2 since Jesus and the a. multitude had driven them out
176:0.1 depicting the destruction of the sacred temple a.
182:3.2 After the three had a. from their sleep, the Master
183:0.1 they were stimulated and a. by the arrival of two
183:0.2 All the camp was now a. except the eight apostles.
184:1.3 This act had a. the enmity of the former high priest
184:4.2 John’s resentment would be so a. as to produce such
188:5.8 while it has a. the highest devotion of the angels.
189:5.1 he feared to meet the Master, but his hope was a. by
190:3.3 Sanhedrists were thoroughly a. by these rumors.
arouser
71:6.2 social energy a. be forever selfish in its objectives.
arouses
90:5.1 If the ritual is faulty, it only a. the anger and
102:1.6 The Thought Adjuster unfailingly a. in man’s soul a
160:3.3 The immature individual a. the antagonisms of his
arousing
83:4.7 the sight of the spirits so as to avoid a. their envy.
151:3.6 parable promotes sympathy without a. antagonism.
arrange
24:1.9 We obtain them on requisition as we a. for the
44:6.7 These artists a. supermaterial beings as you would
65:8.2 If the physical conditions would allow, we could a.
82:3.8 One parent would a. for these intermediaries to
128:5.2 came down to Nazareth to a. for a meeting, later in
128:6.5 While Jesus talked with Lazarus and sought to a.
130:3.6 Ganid did not finally a. these selections and add his
130:3.7 I shall speak to my father and have him a. it.”
138:10.7 It devolved upon Thomas to a. lodgings and select
139:8.5 Thomas was assigned to a. and manage the itinerary,
144:9.1 Tonight go into joint council and a. your affairs
150:7.1 Jesus had sent Thomas to a. with the ruler of the
177:4.4 home of Caiaphas to a. for the betrayal of Jesus.
177:4.6 offer himself to the Sanhedrin as one who could a.
177:4.8 “Judas, you go to the captain of the guard and a.
178:0.1 to a. the details of their forthcoming celebration of
178:2.9 he might a. with his enemies to take him, he made
arranged
14:1.9 billion worlds of Havona are a. in seven concentric
14:1.16 circuit of dark gravity bodies is a. perpendicularly,
32:5.3 lives, ages, or epochs, when successively a.,
39:8.7 a “little higher than you”; but it has been wisely a.
42:9.3 basic elements are a. in the order of their atomic
42:9.3 the Urantia chemical elements are thus a. in a row,
46:5.26 the Physical Controllers are concentrically a. around
47:7.1 And from this you can understand why it is so a.
53:6.3 destruction by means of the liaison forces they had a.
55:2.4 A circle of intervening celestial personalities is a.
66:3.4 headquarters of the Prince was a. in twelve chambers
82:4.2 their marriages were planned and a. by the group,
93:6.1 Abraham a. another conference with Melchizedek;
112:1.19 aggregations parts are added; in systems parts are a..
112:5.14 reappear until a cosmic situation has been a. which
119:2.6 a great celebration was a. when he left the system
119:6.5 we a. a suitable reception on Salvington.
124:6.13 to visit the academy where it had been a. for him to
125:3.1 It had been a. that the Nazareth party should
126:1.4 Early this year Joseph a. to set aside the income
126:4.1 chazan a. for Jesus to conduct the morning service
127:6.6 Not knowing Jesus was coming, Lazarus had a. to
128:5.7 would sometime like to be married if it could be a..
128:7.13 the contract was signed, after the budget was so a.
129:2.2 They even a. to celebrate the Passover supper
129:2.9 had a. to arrive in Jerusalem during the Passover,
134:3.4 Cymboyton a. with Jesus to sojourn with them for
135:8.2 Jesus had a. to have noontime lunch with Jude
138:1.4 It had been a. that the six were to labor for two
138:3.2 Matthew told Jesus of the banquet he had a. for that
141:3.1 so Andrew a. that two apostles should rest each day
142:2.1 Andrew a. this secret meeting with Jesus at
142:6.1 Nicodemus had a. with Andrew to see Jesus
145:0.2 Through Andrew, he a. to speak in the synagogue on
150:4.2 Jesus a. the date for meeting the twelve at Nazareth,
150:4.4 Jesus and the other disciples as the Master had a..
150:6.3 it had been a. that the twelve apostles, together
157:0.1 he a. through the messengers of David to go over
157:0.1 David Zebedee had a. with Jude, Jesus’ brother,
157:6.1 having a. that these funds should be anonymously
158:1.8 The physical controllers had a. for the apostles to
162:8.1 It had been a. that Jesus should lodge with Lazarus
164:3.13 Jesus so a. that this man might derive lasting benefit
167:1.1 breakfast, that had been a. in honor of the Master.
167:3.1 Abner a. for the Master to teach in the synagogue
179:1.3 the host with one couch on the right and eleven a.
179:2.1 my hour has come, I a. to have this supper with
182:2.10 David had a. to stand guard that night on the
185:0.2 This trial was a. to take place in front of the
188:3.3 at the home of Nicodemus, where he had a. for his
189:5.2 the empty tomb with the grave cloths so peculiarly a.
arrangement
11:7.9 Such an a. exerts antigravity influence and acts as a
12:0.1 taught much about the plan and a. of the universes
14:1.16 The procession of dark gravity bodies is tubular in a.
26:4.1 volunteers from the Mortal Finality Corps, an a. that
27:4.3 Only by such an a. could endless confusion be
42:8.3 Without this a. the electric charge carried by the
42:12.9 it connotes the a. of energies, and this, plus life and
44:1.7 5. Harmony of associated spirits—the very a. and
44:1.10 harmony of being placement and personality a..
45:0.3 technique of the a. of these specially created spheres.
46:4.6 This a. of the system activities into circles, squares,
46:4.6 In another universe an entirely different a. might
48:0.3 The a. of the mansion and higher morontia worlds in
72:1.2 This natural a. favors the utilization of water power
81:6.5 The configuration of continents and other land-a.
83:5.10 dowered spouse could inherit unless by special a.
84:2.2 mother-family; and many tribes long held to this a..
110:7.10 more faithfully carry out the program of my a.,
114:3.4 in the councils of Jerusem in accordance with an a.
121:8.14 in accordance with my concept of its effective a. and
124:3.6 and well-ordered a. of this so-called heathen city.
124:4.1 to manage his own earnings, a very unusual a. to
129:2.5 family, not knowing of this financial a. with John,
130:5.2 the thought that Jesus might consent to such an a..
130:7.4 Time is a name given to the succession-a. whereby
134:3.5 In accordance with this a., Jesus stopped off on the
136:1.4 that when he observed the outworking of this a.,
141:9.1 and every a. had been made for the Master and his
153:4.5 Will you agree to such an a.?”
154:3.1 the Roman ruler of Judea concurred in such an a..
178:2.9 to take him, he made this secret a. with John Mark.
179:1.3 they surveyed the seating a. of the table, taking note
179:1.7 to his place, and he did not disturb their seating a..
189:4.9 at a loss to account for the orderly a. of the grave
arrangements
2:1.7 And all this necessitates such a. for contact and
11:4.3 a. all together occupy only about four per cent of
14:5.4 (It is from these a. in the central universe that the
36:2.11 fundamental a. of the reproducing configurations
43:1.9 From these a. it may be seen that provision is made
46:4.1 On Jerusem and in Nebadon these a. are designed as
47:4.1 inaugurate new social orders and governmental a..
55:7.2 It is the knowledge of these a. that has given
57:8.9 In due course a. for the planetary occupation were
59:2.12 hinged, notched, and other sorts of protective a. of
73:5.3 The sanitary a. of the Garden were far in advance of
123:6.5 This year Jesus made a. to exchange dairy products
125:2.11 with Jesus’ Nazareth teacher they made definite a.
135:4.1 made all a. for the burial of Elizabeth before sending
138:7.5 completing a. for boats and nets for embarking on
138:9.3 had several children, but they had made such a. for
162:9.2 and Abner completed the a. for the consolidation of
162:9.4 the Master made a. for them all to join him in the
172:0.1 Jesus was informed that a. had been made for him to
arranging
127:3.8 Jesus was skillful, so a. the order of the reading of
arrant
88:2.8 projects, is nothing more nor less than a. fetishism.
94:4.8 to the a. fetishism and primitive cult practices of the
array
9:2.4 with their almost endless a. of loving personalities
9:8.6 by a vast a. of ministering spirits, messengers,
27:4.4 new mortal residents regarding the endless a. of new
28:4.11 unprejudiced testimony concerning the endless a.
32:2.7 of a vast and wonderful a. of diverse creatures.
53:2.1 in their hearts they began to a. themselves against
121:7.4 religious leaders of the Jews to a. the people against
136:9.3 marshal his wonder-working battalions in militant a.!
145:3.6 his eyes met an a. of stricken and afflicted humanity.
155:6.9 only divide men and set them in conscientious a.
156:2.3 large number of Jesus’ own people were in hostile a.
arrayed
4:1.2 Divine providence is never a. in opposition to true
102:6.9 The facts of evolution must not be a. against the
162:2.6 You are not a. against me; you come only to do the
165:5.3 I say to you, Solomon in all his glory was not a.
173:3.1 “Since you are a. in enmity against the teaching
175:4.9 Jesus was a. in telling opposition to their traditional
185:4.3 Herod a. him in an old purple royal robe and sent
arrest—noun
128:6.5 so the guard promptly placed Jude under a..
128:6.6 until the morning of the second day after his a.,
128:6.7 nature of the episode which had led up to the a. of
128:6.8 did not tell the family about his young brother’s a. at
135:6.4 John began to preach and baptize and his a. and
135:10.3 the agents of Herod placed John under a..
137:8.2 boatshop, Peter brought him the news of John’s a..
139:4.10 who followed along with Jesus the night of his a.
154:3.1 effort made to have Herod place Jesus under a.,
154:5.1 had authorized, or was about to authorize, the a. of
154:6.11 in fear of immediate a., they hastened through the
156:6.8 while Antipas signed warrants for his a. in Galilee,
162:1.7 made feeble attempts to place the Master under a.,
162:3.4 which could be used against him in case of his a..
162:7.6 the Sanhedrin sought to place him under a., but
172:4.1 effective in preventing Jesus’ immediate a. upon
172:5.7 refrain from placing him under immediate a..
173:2.1 that they refrained from placing Jesus under a..
175:3.1 they resolved to place him under a. and to bring
175:3.3 of the Sanhedrin were given the orders for Jesus’ a.
175:4.3 Master in the very hour they should hear of his a..
175:4.13 and having issued orders for his a., adjourned on this
177:4.6 with the captain holding the orders for Jesus’ a.
177:4.6 of postponing his a. until after the Passover.
179:0.2 that he knew he would be placed under a. before the
183:0.0 THE BETRAYAL AND ARREST OF JESUS
183:0.3 his a. lest the spectacle of Judas’s betraying him
183:2.3 their bargain with the traitor called for Jesus’ a. by
183:3.0 3. THE MASTER’S ARREST
183:3.9 informed all eight of the Master’s betrayal and a..
183:4.1 on what should be done in view of the Master’s a..
183:4.2 drew their swords to defend the Master against a.,
183:4.7 that the Master had already been placed under a.;
183:5.5 From the time of his a. to the time of his appearance
184:2.11 avoided being identified and subjected to a. and
185:2.6 use Roman soldiers in effecting the secret a. of Jesus
185:5.6 under a. and charged with crimes worthy of death,
185:6.1 many friends either do not yet know of his night a.
186:0.2 told them all that had happened since the a. of
186:1.1 reward for the part he played in his Master’s a.
191:2.1 upper chamber with the doors bolted for fear of a.,
arrest—verb
65:7.2 you would observe even less to a. your attention
86:4.8 Even modern peoples seek to a. the decay of the
109:5.1 during sleep, the Adjuster is able to a. the mental
142:8.5 they prepared to a. him; but when they observed that
154:0.1 scribes and Pharisees urged Herod to a. Jesus;
154:6.2 Jude had heard rumors concerning the plans to a.
154:6.6 the Sanhedrin were on their way with authority to a.
154:7.1 to Bethsaida with authority from Herod to a. him
162:2.6 with two assistants was dispatched to a. Jesus.
162:2.9 Eber and his assistants refused to a. Jesus;
162:2.9 “We feared to a. him in the midst of the multitude
162:6.4 Still they dared not a. Jesus.
162:8.1 again becoming bold with their plans to a. him.
164:5.1 as a witness, and even more they feared to a. him.
172:2.4 the officers of the Sanhedrin sent men to a. Lazarus.
172:3.12 they feared to a. Jesus lest such action precipitate an
172:5.9 they would not dare immediately to a. the Master.
173:1.6 address, two things happened to a. his attention.
173:2.1 the scribes were unwilling to a. Jesus in public for
174:2.1 would be dangerous to a. Jesus in public because
177:4.8 they agreed among themselves to a. Jesus the next
177:4.12 They would not have to a. Jesus in public,
178:2.3 concerning the progress of the plan to a. and kill
182:2.12 Judas and the armed guards appeared to a. Jesus.
182:2.13 under the leadership of the betrayer, to a. Jesus.
183:0.3 might a. him without disturbing his apostles.
183:2.3 would be necessary to go to Gethsemane to a. him
183:2.3 but when he learned that they intended to a. Jesus,
183:3.2 knew that these soldiers were coming to a. Jesus,
183:3.9 having overheard the captain’s orders to a. them,
186:3.1 hastened out to Gethsemane to disperse or a. the
187:0.1 the Roman soldiers the previous night to a. Jesus
arrested
85:1.2 The attention of civilized man is a. by numerous
101:7.4 become early a. on such an adventitious level.
135:12.1 As John was working in southern Perea when a., he
172:5.7 Jesus would have been a. by the Sanhedrin
174:2.1 in the eyes of the multitude before he should be a.
183:0.3 Jesus feared that, if they should be a. with him,
184:0.1 to the palace of Annas after he had been a..
184:0.3 the garden of Gethsemane, where they had a. him.
184:2.3 he could scarcely realize that Jesus had been a..
184:2.5 “Did I not see you in the garden when they a. this
185:8.1 Jesus was a. without indictment; accused without
186:2.1 When Jesus was a., he knew that his work on earth,
190:1.5 Jesus told us before they a. him that he would die
190:4.1 who were at Gethsemane when the soldiers a. Jesus
191:0.1 but they were afraid of being a. by the agents of the
194:4.1 The thought of the Master, a., bound, scourged, and
arresting
152:6.4 the appeal to the emotions as the technique of a. the
162:1.5 believed in Jesus or were decidedly averse to a.
185:0.2 employ the Roman soldiers in a. the Son of Man,
arrests
37:3.3 It is this unusual fact that soon a. the attention of
arrival—see arrival, your
13:2.3 that will be open to your inspection as a Paradise a..
14:5.4 A. on the first circuit of Havona signifies the
20:2.6 usually occurs prior to the a. of a bestowal Son.
20:3.3 The a. of a Paradise Avonal on an evolutionary
24:6.8 Grandfanda’s a. was the signal for the establishment
24:6.8 but the announcement of the a. of Grandfanda at
24:6.8 initial universe broadcast reported the Havona a.
24:7.9 The a. of mortal ascenders on the Havona circuits
24:7.9 evolutionary creatures—in response to the a. of the
25:6.6 far-distant times of the a. of the Ancients of Days,
26:2.7 prior to the a. in Havona of the pilgrims of time,
27:0.3 have functioned as now classified only since the a. of
27:4.2 technique must await the pilgrims’ a. on Paradise.
29:5.6 signalized by the a. of a Creator Son, the Associate
30:4.28 This concludes the formalities of the Havona a.;
32:1.5 Simultaneously with the a. of the Creator Son, work
32:2.3 the a. of the living staff on the completed spheres of
36:3.9 Upon the a. of a Planetary Prince they prepare to
37:9.11 usually retire upon the a. of the Planetary Adams.
37:9.11 From the early days of the a. of a Planetary Prince
38:9.12 from the time of the a. of the Planetary Prince to the
39:8.4 must patiently await the a of the Paradise messengers
40:8.1 or upon their a. on the higher morontia spheres,
40:10.9 upon the a. of the Celestial Guardians with orders
41:1.1 the Nebadon preuniverse was, upon the a. of our
44:0.4 after their a. on the morontia worlds, apply for
47:2.2 awakening occurs at the time of the parental a. on
47:7.3 Upon a. on mansonia number five the pilgrim is
47:10.1 Even the spornagia enjoy the a. of these ascenders
47:10.2 John the Revelator saw a vision of the a. of a class
48:2.3 the a. of the first mortal survivor on the shores of
49:4.4 greatly improved after the a. of a Material Son and
49:5.22 the living and the dead is simultaneous with his a..
49:5.27 culminating mission, the a. of Trinity Teacher Sons.
49:6.4 With the a. of the first Adjuster on an inhabited
49:6.11 The a. of an Adjuster constitutes identity in the eyes
49:6.12 concomitant with the a. of either parent on the
50:3.4 adjudication at the time of the second Son’s a. on
50:3.5 removed at the time of the a. of Adam and Eve.
51:1.8 and Daughter procreated subsequent to their a. on
51:2.2 dematerialized creature to normal existence upon a.
51:2.4 Upon a. at their planetary destination the Material
51:3.7 date from the near times of the a. of the Prince.
51:4.7 primitive slavery is abolished soon after the a. of the
51:7.3 Before the a. of another dispensational Son, from
52:1.1 —to the a. of the Planetary Prince, will creatures are
52:1.6 of the realm is simultaneous with the prince’s a..
52:2.1 With the a. of the Prince a new dispensation begins.
52:2.3 is wholly an evolutionary process prior to the a. of
52:2.10 Long before the times of the a. of the second Sons,
52:4.8 is the signal for the a. of the bestowal Son and for
53:6.1 outbreak of hostilities and the a. of the new system
53:6.5 carry on until the a. of the new System Sovereign,
53:7.13 With the a. of Lanaforge the archrebels were
55:4.11 signalized on the worlds by the a. of a Life Carrier
55:12.2 the sometime a. of outer-spacers on their way in to
57:8.7 900,000,000 years ago witnessed the a. on Urantia
57:8.8 their a. with life transplantation and implantation
59:6.8 It was soon after the a. of these prereptilian frogs
61:7.4 a doubly important date since it also marks the a. of
61:7.18 approximates the a. of a Material Son and Daughter
62:6.2 spirits assigned to Urantia at the time of our a. on
63:6.8 Never again, until the a. of the Planetary Prince, was
63:7.1 the adjudication of Urantia upon the a. of the Prince,
63:7.3 Andon and Fonta, shortly after their a. on Jerusem,
64:0.2 the history of mankind begins at the time of the a. of
64:5.4 after calling attention to the a of the Planetary Prince
64:6.29 dark ages between the rebellion and the a. of Adam.
65:4.8 of procedure was the late a. of the Planetary Prince.
65:4.9 planet until the subsequent a. of the Planetary Prince
66:0.2 human beings on earth at the time of the Prince’s a.,
66:2.5 upon a. the one hundred were held enseraphimed
66:2.6 Sometime before the a. of the one hundred Jerusem
66:2.9 from the time of the a. of the seraphic transports
66:4.1 The a. of the Prince’s staff created a profound
66:4.5 at the time of the a. of the Planetary Adam and Eve.
66:4.12 they would have lived on indefinitely until the a. of
66:4.13 Highs of Norlatiadek at the time of Caligastia’s a..
66:5.21 Before the Prince’s a., bathing had been a religious
66:5.24 But music made little progress until after the a. of
66:7.19 thousand years which intervened between their a.
66:8.3 From the a of Prince Caligastia, planetary civilization
67:4.5 Immediately upon the a of the Melchizedek receivers
67:6.2 Before the a. of the Melchizedek receivers, Van
67:6.5 governed and administered until the a. of Adam.
67:6.8 Van remained on earth until after the a. of Adam
67:7.3 the status existing at the time of Caligastia’s a. three
70:1.21 declarations of intention to fight betokened the a. of
70:6.1 Effective state rule only came with the a. of a chief
70:12.2 After the a. of real kings the groups of elders
72:3.6 institution may not further evolve until after the a. of
73:1.1 On a normal planet the a. of the Material Son would
73:1.7 Prior to the a. of Adam and Eve these groups—
73:2.2 eighty-three years before the a. of Adam and Eve,
73:4.5 carrying on the enterprise in case their a. should be
73:5.2 At the time of Adam’s a., though the Garden was
73:5.5 By the time of Adam’s a. most of the plants of that
73:5.6 a more or less natural state pending the a. of Adam,
73:5.8 work was hardly finished at the time of Adam’s a.,
74:0.1 And from the time of their a. ten days passed
74:2.0 2. ARRIVAL OF ADAM AND EVE
74:2.4 As the news of Adam’s a. spread abroad, thousands
74:4.5 a. of the seraphic messenger bearing the Jerusem
74:5.1 after Adam’s a. the Melchizedek receivers remained
74:8.3 of Adam’s rib is a confused condensation of the a.
74:8.4 Eve had forms created for them upon their a. on
75:6.3 the Garden by the a. of the seraphic transports
76:3.4 and twenty-nine years after Adam’s a. on Urantia.
76:5.3 resurrection which occurred with his a. on the
76:5.6 From the distant days of the a. of the corporeal staff
76:5.6 through the times of Van and Amadon to the a. of
76:5.6 to the mortals of earth until the a. of Machiventa
76:6.2 already been translated at the time of Adam’s a.,
77:7.7 The supposed casting out of devils since the a. of
78:1.1 races were at a low level at the time of Adam’s a.,
78:1.6 Asia fifty thousand years before the a. of Adam.
79:5.7 from their a. in the Americas down to the end of
79:6.5 reinforced by the a. of a steady stream of superior
79:7.2 the a. of even the small numbers of these superior
79:7.5 in Turkestan and the a. of the Andite immigrants.
80:7.12 And when the a. of inferior groups from Egypt later
88:1.1 shooting stars and meteors as indicating the a. of
88:4.5 Only with the a. of the scientific method has man
90:2.10 due announcement of the a. of the dead in spiritland.
92:4.5 had forgotten this truth by the time of Adam’s a..
93:1.2 “until the a. of a bestowal Son,” who “would
93:9.3 Abraham withheld his identity upon a. at Gerar,
94:6.1 About six hundred years before the a. of Michael,
95:2.1 Nile valley was periodically augmented by the a.
95:3.2 augmented by the periodic a. of teachers of truth,
95:5.11 It persisted even to the a. of the Creator Son of
97:7.9 ever to greet the ears of mortal man prior to the a.
103:2.5 mind whose emergence signals the a. of the Adjuster
107:0.7 From the a. of the Adjuster to comparative full
108:2.5 appear to be associated with the a. of Adjusters in
108:2.8 usually is attended by the a. of the waiting Adjuster.
110:7.6 the Adjuster must patiently await the a. of death
114:1.1 and this group functioned on Urantia until the a. of a
114:1.3 governor general will be superseded by the a. of
114:7.16 administration until Michael’s second personal a.
119:2.7 first proclamation was made at the time of his a. in
119:4.2 “Reporting the unannounced a. of an unknown
119:5.1 superuniverse never made mention of Michael’s a.
119:7.6 wise men of earth knew of Michael’s impending a..
120:0.1 which immediately preceded the Creator Son’s a.
120:2.9 subsequent to the a. of your Thought Adjuster.
120:2.9 Prior to the a. and reception of the Adjuster I will
120:2.9 But subsequent to the a. of your Adjuster and
122:8.5 babe of Bethlehem until the day of the a. of priests
123:0.1 his family as he secured work shortly after their a..
129:4.2 a gradual growth from the moment of the a. of his
132:0.1 Roman ruler, on the third day after their a. in Rome
133:7.2 On the third day after their a. they started for the
153:0.1 On Friday evening, the day of their a. at Bethsaida,
154:6.4 terminated any moment by the a of his apprehenders
154:6.11 augmented by the a of a party of David’s messengers
157:0.1 The a. of these Jerusalem emissaries perturbed
157:0.1 reinforcements, waited patiently for Jesus’ a..
158:4.4 At the time of the a. of this group the nine apostles
159:6.5 time of their a. at Jerusalem and of the enactment of
160:5.8 of our ultimate a. at the portals of Paradise.
162:9.2 Within a few days of his a., Jesus and Abner
163:1.2 company of believers, augmented by the a. of David
166:2.1 practice of announcing the time of Jesus’ a. when
167:3.6 but for the a. of one of David’s messengers, who
169:0.2 reached the encampment before the Master’s a.,
172:1.2 all Bethpage joined in celebrating the a. of Jesus by a
173:1.10 at the time of Jesus’ triumphal a. at the temple at the
178:2.4 conversation with David was interrupted by the a. of
181:2.18 await the a. of the new teacher, the Spirit of Truth.
182:2.3 had been running short on sleep ever since their a.
183:0.1 were aroused by the a. of two excited messengers
186:3.1 long before their a. these followers had scattered.
187:1.1 transported to Golgotha and, by the time of the a. of
189:3.3 The first occurred at the time of the a. of the Prince,
196:1.7 1. The a. of the Thought Adjuster.
arrival, your
19:6.1 you must await your a. in Havona, when you can
24:6.3 The guide who greets you upon your a. on the
30:4.26 with your a. on the receiving worlds of Havona
30:4.28 Next you go to register your a. and prepare your
30:4.29 The fact of your a. on the receiving worlds of
43:6.8 Truly, eye has not seen such glories as await your a.
46:2.6 your sometime a. on the more remote training
arrivals
14:5.4 As the new a. progress spiritually, attain identity
22:2.4 mortals who were among the earlier Paradise a.,
22:9.8 the recent a. from the evolutionary worlds of space
27:2.2 are not the exclusive occupations of Paradise a.;
27:3.3 are of inestimable assistance to the Paradise a. in
30:4.8 7. Paradise A..
30:4.31 7. Paradise A.. On reaching Paradise with
30:4.32 Paradise a. are accorded a period of freedom,
45:5.2 the Adams is the center of attraction to all new a. on
48:3.8 These are the social companions of the new a. on
74:1.2 teachers in the citizenship schools for new a. on
78:3.6 race greatly reinforced by a. from Mesopotamia,
78:5.2 continuously offset by new a. from Mesopotamia.
80:4.1 the last a. coming on horseback in three great waves.
80:8.2 They were often reinforced by a. from Asia Minor,
150:6.3 reached the encampment prepared by the early a.
154:6.11 thinking these new a. might be their apprehenders,
arrive—see arrive—with you
12:3.10 the effort to a. at a basic unit for mind-gravity
16:5.5 when it is desired to a. at or to portray a complete
25:8.5 guardian of destiny should chance to a. with you
26:8.1 the pilgrims of time and the pilgrims of eternity a. at
26:11.6 only those who thus a. are the children of eternity;
28:5.8 On Uversa, when it becomes necessary to a. at the
39:5.4 be apparent that, when an Adam and Eve a. on an
41:5.8 can hardly hope to a. at a better understanding of
41:8.1 it begins to emit protons as fast as new ones a..
47:2.8 to the first mansion world, where many of them a.
51:5.1 When a Planetary Adam and Eve a. on an inhabited
51:7.1 but the first Avonal to a. on a magisterial mission
52:7.1 The Sons of the next order to a. on the average
53:9.7 ends on the fallen worlds as fast as divine Sons a..
55:4.13 During this epoch the inhabited worlds a. at a new
55:8.7 the Bright and Morning Star—a. on the capital of the
55:11.5 We a. at conclusions regarding the readjustments
55:11.8 that we a. at fairly reliable conclusions as to what
65:3.5 Son and Daughter, the biologic uplifters, a. on a
67:3.10 but only then, did a Most High of Edentia a. with the
70:3.9 suitable introduction for a third party who might a.
76:5.3 he expected that the next Son to a. would be of
89:8.6 idea of making covenants with the gods did finally a..
90:2.4 shamans frequently cast lots to a. at decisions.
103:6.12 to a. at a satisfying understanding of his sure and
106:9.11 We a at the understanding that living the will of God
107:1.3 very little concerning their careers until they a. on
108:2.7 I have observed Adjusters a. in mortal minds upon
108:2.10 presently they quietly, almost unconsciously, a. at
114:1.3 unless the vicegerent Planetary Prince should a. to
129:2.9 had arranged to a. in Jerusalem during the Passover,
135:8.4 day by day expecting to see Jesus a. on the scene,
149:1.1 after they left Bethsaida, the sick continued to a.,
150:6.3 By midafternoon, Andrew and Peter, the last to a.,
151:1.1 from Capernaum and near-by villages began to a.,
157:6.1 the home of Celsus, waiting for messengers to a.
163:2.8 forever will be: Men must a. at their own decisions.
172:5.6 to a. at any settled notion as to what all the
177:3.4 family were on the way to Jerusalem and should a.
179:1.4 They expected the Master to a. any moment, but
192:0.5 to tell the story of their risen Master and did not a. at
192:4.4 did not a. at the home of the Marks in Jerusalem
195:7.6 man would never be able to a. at the concept of the
arrive—with you
14:5.3 When you a. in Havona, you will naturally enjoy
25:8.5 guardian of destiny should chance to a. with you
25:8.5 But if you a. alone, a companion will certainly
26:4.13 Havona, you a. with only one sort of perfection—
28:7.3 Increasingly, from the time you a. on the initial
46:2.6 Until you actually a. on Jerusem, you can hardly
46:2.9 Transports a. on the crystal field, the so-called sea of
47:3.10 advance until you a. on the world of your assignment
47:5.2 When you a. on mansonia number two, you receive
47:6.1 When you a. on the fourth mansion world, you
102:2.4 but never are you able to a. at the full knowledge
144:6.3 when you a. at your conclusions touching these
arrived—see arrived at; arrived in; arrived on
16:2.1 superuniverse from which the newly a. space pilgrim
24:6.7 heavenly courts when the first pilgrim actually a..
39:4.17 the newly a. ascending mortals from the worlds of
46:5.13 the training of the newly a. primary Teacher Sons.
47:1.4 consists of twelve parental couples, recently a.,
47:2.4 as do those little ones who a. without Adjusters,
50:5.7 and improve by experience, civilization has really a..
52:7.5 An entirely new order of society has a..
57:8.22 the ice age would have a. long before it did.
61:4.5 continent of its origin long before the red man a..
62:5.10 for she held off the enemy until the father a. with
64:4.7 There a. from Africa, over the Sicilian land bridge,
64:7.15 But long before Adam a., the blue men of Europe
66:0.1 But on Urantia the Planetary Prince a. almost half a
66:2.7 these newly a. citizens of the system capital were
66:6.2 Caligastia one hundred a and began the proclamation
71:2.8 The really civilized government had a. when public
71:4.16 brotherhood signifies that a social order has a. in
73:0.3 Material Son and Daughter of the local system, a.
73:3.2 peaceably vacated when Van and his company a..
74:0.1 the Garden was in the height of bloom that they a..
74:3.10 accept the newly a. Son and Daughter of Jerusem as
76:1.2 found all of the desired territory vacated when he a..
77:5.6 When the second strangely behaving offspring a.,
79:5.2 hundred thousand years before the yellow tribes a.
94:4.1 But by the time the teachings of Jesus a., they had
119:2.6 day on which there a. the newly appointed System
119:5.1 “There a. today an unannounced and unnumbered
124:6.16 now a. the celestial messenger to remind this lad,
126:2.1 But Joseph died of his injuries before Mary a..
128:3.7 They a. home Thursday noon, and Simon kept the
128:6.12 more leisure, and before the grandchildren a., Jesus
130:5.1 teachings when the first preachers from Jerusalem a..
135:8.2 James and Jude had a. with the lunch and were
135:10.3 in the morning of June 12, before the multitude a.
137:1.5 James and John the sons of Zebedee a. upon the
137:5.2 meeting; Jude a. as they were about to separate.
141:8.3 but when these truth seekers from the East a., Jesus
148:9.4 the Sanhedrin a. to bid the six spies return to
153:1.1 fifty-three Pharisees and Sadducees had a. from
154:5.1 one of David’s messengers a. in great haste from
154:6.6 a messenger a. in haste from Tiberias bringing word
155:2.1 They a. during the afternoon of Tuesday, May 24.
156:1.3 When Norana a. with her daughter, the Alpheus
157:6.1 these messengers a. from Bethsaida bringing funds
158:4.2 was about a certain citizen of Tiberias who had a.
163:0.1 Abner and a group of some fifty disciples a. from
163:5.2 Daily, pilgrims a. from all parts of Palestine and
178:2.9 their place of meeting until later on when he a.
178:3.6 to welcome them to his father’s home when they a..
179:1.8 When the Master a., they were still engaged in
182:3.11 Before Judas and the soldiers a., the Master had
183:0.3 his apprehenders, when they a., might arrest him
183:2.1 minutes before the betrayer and the guards a..
184:1.9 messengers a. from the palace of Caiaphas to inquire
184:2.1 Peter a., and as he stood before the gate, John saw
184:3.9 Annas a. and took his seat beside Caiaphas.
186:0.2 reach Bethany until a few minutes before John a.
186:3.1 hardly left the camp when the temple guards a..
189:2.6 tomb was truly empty when the first believers a.,
189:4.5 laden with their ointments, a. before the empty tomb.
190:2.2 she had finished, David Zebedee and his mother a..
191:6.4 David’s herald of the resurrection, who a. the day
194:1.1 Many a. for this feast, but a majority had tarried in
arrived at
12:3.7 expert group of workers has a. at the conclusions
12:3.9 Messengers and other spirit personalities, have a.
12:3.10 The mind unit of estimation was a. at by averaging
19:5.9 I have a. at the settled conclusion that the Inspired
53:5.6 between these discussions until they a. at a final
62:5.8 On this eventful day they a. at an understanding to
62:7.1 and before the Life Carrier corps departed, there a.
74:3.3 They a. at a full realization of the folly of attempting
75:6.3 those children who had a. at the age of choice
97:9.27 In Babylon the Jews a. at the conclusion that they
102:6.5 Convictions about God may be a. at through wise
120:3.1 certain advices that have been a. at in consultation
121:7.1 By the times of Jesus the Jews had a. at a settled
123:1.1 They a. unannounced at the Nazareth home,
123:2.1 Jesus a. at the age of his first personal moral
128:6.5 They a. at Jerusalem in due time and were on their
129:2.8 along with the throngs from every quarter there a.
131:10.1 a summary of the belief he had a. at regarding God
133:5.1 They a. at the olden center of Greek science and
133:7.1 They enjoyed the long water voyage and a. at their
134:9.5 he a. at Capernaum, he seemed more cheerful than
136:4.10 he a., one by one, at the great decisions which
141:9.2 only by the twelve when he a. at Lazarus’s home.
143:5.1 When the Master and the twelve a. at Jacob’s well,
148:8.3 there a. at the Bethsaida encampment a trance
149:7.1 the teaching evangelists had a. at the Zebedee home.
152:7.1 They a. at Bethany, near Jerusalem, late on
158:4.1 Jesus and his companions a. at the apostolic camp.
158:7.7 the transfiguration, a. at a fuller understanding of
159:0.1 When Jesus and the twelve a. at Magadan Park,
166:1.2 By the time Jesus a. at this breakfast, most of the
167:0.1 When he a. at Philadelphia, he was accompanied
167:0.3 Jesus and the ten apostles a. at Philadelphia on
167:4.1 a runner from Bethany a. at Philadelphia, bringing
169:0.1 Jesus and the ten apostles a. at the Pella camp.
171:2.1 the company of almost one thousand followers a. at
172:0.1 Jesus and the apostles a. at Bethany shortly after
172:5.3 Jesus did not speak to the multitude when they a.
172:5.4 refusing to say a word to the people when they a.
172:5.8 extraordinary would happen when the Master a. at
173:0.3 beautiful morning when these men a. at the temple.
175:0.1 the thirty Greeks, and certain other disciples, a. at
177:3.5 the twelve at the home of Joseph of Arimathea a. at
177:4.5 Judas a. at the final decision to abandon Jesus and
177:4.6 had a. at the place where he wished to make public
178:2.9 understanding a. at between the Master and Mark
182:3.1 When they a. at the place of his devotions,
183:2.3 It was late when they a. at Pilate’s house, and he
186:0.2 soldiers who were to crucify him, had already a. at
187:1.4 and following this road, they soon a. at Golgotha,
187:1.11 nine when this procession of death a. at Golgotha,
187:5.8 When these soldiers a. at Golgotha, they did
188:1.1 When Joseph and Nicodemus a. at Golgotha, they
189:0.1 By midnight they had a. at the conclusion that the
189:5.2 John, being younger than Peter, outran him and a.
190:1.4 when the last of David’s twenty-six messengers a.
192:4.1 increasing numbers of believers a. at the Zebedee
196:2.2 he finally a. at that advanced and exalted status of
arrived in
64:7.18 twenty-one hundred years after the red man a. in
71:4.16 brotherhood signifies that a social order has a. in
93:5.4 And it was a long time after they a. in Palestine
94:5.1 millennium before Christ that they a. in China.
123:0.1 Mary did not wean the babe until they had a. in
127:2.2 A group of organizers from Jerusalem a. in Galilee
137:3.4 Jesus a. in Capernaum Monday night, but he did not
137:4.1 By noon almost a thousand guests had a. in Cana,
145:0.1 Jesus and the apostles a. in Capernaum the evening
146:5.1 a. in Cana a certain prominent citizen of Capernaum,
147:0.1 Jesus and the apostles a. in Capernaum on
156:0.1 Jesus and his associates a. in the environs of Sidon
174:2.2 Tuesday morning, when Jesus a. in the temple
183:4.7 Jude, Jesus’ brother in the flesh, a. in the camp,
191:6.1 the Jerusalem-Alexandria relay of runners, had a.
194:4.11 Two of the pupils of Rodan a. in Jerusalem and
arrived on
17:5.3 major importance until the first pilgrims of time a. on
24:6.4 The instant he a. on the pilot world of the outer
26:5.1 Paradise pilgrims of eternity, the first of whom a.
47:4.4 in the resurrection halls, much as when you first a.
51:3.4 at great disadvantage when they a. on Urantia.
57:3.9 About this time the staff of Michael a. on Salvington,
58:1.1 Life Carriers sent out from Jerusem a. on Urantia
62:7.7 will dignity; man had a. on planet 606 of Satania.
66:0.2 Caligastia, the Planetary Prince, a. on Urantia.
67:1.1 when Satan a. on the planet, his appearance in no
74:0.1 Adam and Eve a. on Urantia, from the year A.D.
75:7.4 warned them, before and after they a. on Urantia,
92:4.9 authority of all revelations, the time has a. on
114:6.1 When the first governor general a. on Urantia,
119:3.4 Material Son and Daughter a. on this rejuvenated
135:8.3 and a. on the scene of John’s baptizing about noon
135:9.4 there a. on the scene at Pella a new deputation
147:2.1 They a. on the afternoon of Friday, April 2,
154:6.1 when five members of Jesus’ earth family a. on
155:2.3 They a. about noontime on Wednesday and spent the
162:0.3 Thomas and Nathaniel a. on Friday, having been
162:9.6 Jordan highway directly to Magadan Park, a. late on
172:3.8 a. on the scene and joined this unique procession as
173:1.8 certain of the priests had a. on the scene, and one
183:3.1 enemies: He thought it would appear that he had a.
187:2.7 with Mary the mother of Jesus, Ruth, and Jude, a. on
187:6.2 remained at Golgotha until Joseph and Nicodemus a.
189:1.1 seven unidentified Paradise personalities, a. on the
189:2.4 had seen to the centurion as soon as he a. on duty.
190:2.2 before Lazarus’s empty tomb, Mary Magdalene a.
193:5.1 when Jesus a. on the western slope of Mount Olivet
arrives
3:6.3 All religious philosophy, sooner or later, a. at the
19:3.5 When the tribunal of nine a. at a decision following
20:3.3 he a. on a planet as a spiritual being, invisible to
40:5.1 until there a. a being much like yourselves, one you
47:2.3 five years, or that age when the Adjuster a..
49:5.22 With this ruler there a. a full quota of subordinate
49:5.23 this Planetary Prince a. to inaugurate civilization
52:1.8 erect posture, the Planetary Prince usually a.,
52:2.3 When the Planetary Prince a. on a primitive world,
52:3.1 reached the apex of animal development, there a. the
52:5.1 inhabited world, a Paradise bestowal Son always a..
52:5.2 become ripe for spiritualization, the bestowal Son a..
52:5.3 bestowal Son a. on a world of high educational
52:6.1 He a. with the message, “Peace on earth and good
87:0.2 will not again find anchor until it a. at the concept of
133:6.5 The divine spirit a. simultaneously with the first
154:6.0 6. JESUS’ FAMILY ARRIVES
168:4.8 so translate such a prayer that, when the answer a.,
arriving—see arriving at
15:7.10 The a. pilgrims of time are always received on
25:8.6 they are well versed in the careers of the a. pilgrims
25:8.8 If a Urantia mortal were a. on Paradise today, there
30:4.22 All ascenders a. on the training worlds of the
36:3.2 They sometimes organize the life patterns after a. on
43:1.10 and other beings a. from points outside the sphere;
47:3.8 Survivors a. on this first of the detention spheres
47:7.2 you may be proficient in both languages before a. on
49:6.19 morontia investiture just as do all other mortals a.
52:5.10 away; the era of international harmony is really a..
55:2.10 mortal a. from a disordered and backward world like
61:4.4 were still three-toed, but the modern types were a.;
64:2.2 inferior mongrel groups were a. in England from
64:6.11 wiped out of existence by the later a. green race.
64:6.13 absorbed by the green and by the later a. indigo men.
109:3.2 when primitive men are a. in the valley of decision,
125:4.1 Jesus betook himself to Bethany, a. just as Simon’s
132:3.11 great assistance to the later a. preachers of Jesus’
134:2.5 the caravan train to Capernaum, a. the first of April,
135:7.3 By this time throngs were a. from Galilee and the
152:7.3 went by Ramah and Chorazin to Bethsaida, a. on
155:4.1 the road leading to Sidon, a. there Friday afternoon.
157:3.7 they resumed their journey to Caesarea-Philippi, a.
159:6.4 relaying at Sychar and Scythopolis, a. in Bethsaida
161:2.11 toward Jerusalem to join their fellow apostles, a. on
163:6.1 John, the seventy messengers were a. by couples,
arriving at
74:3.7 viewing the animal life of the planet and a. at a better
93:5.6 Upon a. at Salem, Abraham and Lot chose a hilly
101:5.2 values, thereby a. at a concept of complete reality.
103:6.7 difficulty in a. at a more harmonious co-ordination
116:5.16 The difficulty in a. at a state of dynamic equilibrium
122:3.2 Upon a. at this momentous conclusion, Mary
122:7.6 the temple, and going on to their destination, a. at
123:0.4 their friend Ezraeon, bound for Joppa, a. at that port
125:6.9 In silence they started out, a. at Jericho for the night.
156:3.2 by way of Sarepta, a. at Tyre on Monday, July 11.
162:0.3 Jerusalem by way of the east Jordan highway, a. at
167:1.5 it would be the part of wisdom, on a. at the festive
172:5.1 Not a word was spoken until they separated after a.
182:1.1 A few moments after a. at camp, Jesus said to them:
184:2.9 On a. at the camp, he found only David Zebedee,
arrogance
92:7.3 such attitudes bespeak more of theological a. than of
159:3.3 proper humility and end in pride, conceit, and a.,
166:1.5 the prejudice and a. of false teachers and untrue
arrogant
43:4.7 there was found no way to stop this a. effrontery
70:2.21 compelled a race of a. individualists to submit to
111:6.2 when self becomes proud and a., sin may evolve.
193:4.13 In spirit, he became a. and selfishly ambitious.
arrogantly
53:4.5 Lucifer would openly defy and a. challenge Michael,
82:5.5 the sister-wife would a. dominate the other wife
arrogate
133:4.3 do not conflict unless Caesar should presume to a. to
arrow
64:6.4 aided by their early invention of the bow and a.,
81:6.8 was a long time after the discovery of the bow and a.
arrows
90:3.8 To regard sickness and suffering as “a. of the
98:5.3 water to gush forth from a rock struck with his a..
art
2:7.8 Even the charm of human a. consists in the harmony
2:7.9 truths of science and the appealing beauty of a..
2:7.9 the charm of intellectual a., and the grandeur of
2:7.11 All real beauty—material a. or spiritual symmetry—is
5:4.4 The domains of philosophy and a. intervene between
5:4.4 Through a. and philosophy the material-minded man
5:5.5 religion is the mother of the science, a., philosophy
16:7.7 The a. of relative estimation or comparative
16:7.8 Man’s moral nature would be impotent without the a
28:5.14 have mastered this a. of working with other beings.
37:6.3 schools are beyond the human concept of the a. of
38:2.1 they enjoy your efforts in music, a., and real humor.
43:1.4 are embellished with both biologic and morontia a..
44:0.21 If the Urantia races were more advanced in a. and
46:5.30 astronomic observatory of Jerusem, the gigantic a.
48:4.13 much more than was secured of either music or a..
48:6.30 this a. is heightened in collaboration with the artisans
48:7.23 21. The high mission of any a. is, by its illusions, to
50:4.7 Schools of homemaking, the schools of a. and craft
52:3.11 post-Adamic age there develops new interest in a.,
52:4.8 This is the age of the flowering of a., music, and
55:3.4 was devoted to beauty—play, social leisure, and a..
55:5.3 Science, a., and industry flourish, and society is a
55:5.5 The a. centers are exquisite and the musical
56:0.2 this a. of detecting the basic unity which underlies
56:10.3 Beauty, a., is largely a matter of the unification of
56:10.3 The supreme beauty, the height of finite a., is the
56:10.3 beautiful, the attainment of the apex of cosmic a..
56:10.10 Beauty sponsors a., music, and the meaningful
66:5.2 weaving was later introduced by the teachers of a.
66:5.11 the salt produced by the council on science and a..
66:5.23 8. The planetary council on a. and science.
66:5.24 A. and science were at a low ebb throughout the
66:5.26 Mek did a great deal to improve the a. of the blue
66:7.2 council mansions were indeed beautiful works of a..
67:4.1 The council of a. and science remained loyal in its
68:2.10 emotions gave origin to the beginnings of all a.,
69:0.1 his ancestors in his ability to appreciate humor, a.,
69:7.3 selective breeding, an a. which has made progress
71:4.12 10. Promotion of science and a..
76:3.8 the forerunner of modern a., science, and literature.
77:3.6 Bablot would become a great center of a., commerce
78:3.4 advanced all phases of a., science, and social culture
78:5.8 they contributed humor, a., adventure, music, and
78:8.6 greatly respected and sought after as teachers of a.
79:3.7 An alphabet, together with the a. of writing, was
79:5.5 yellow man was an apt pupil in the a. of warfare,
79:8.15 government, writing, mathematics, a., science, and
80:1.3 stream of Mesopotamians, who brought their a. and
80:3.3 a unique blend of the vigor and a. of the blue men
80:3.5 was carefully trained in the care of the caves, in a.,
80:3.7 The height of the blue man’s a. was about fifteen
80:6.4 But the a. of building steadily declined from the
80:7.5 and Egypt as the Occidental center of trade, a.,
80:7.5 all of the a. and science of the Aegean world was
80:7.5 All the a. and genius of these latter people is a
80:7.6 last glorious era of a. perished beneath the weight of
80:7.13 flood of inferiority that eventually engulfed their a.
81:2.19 The a. of pottery making was revived during Adam’s
81:2.19 The dissemination of this a. was simultaneous with
81:5.1 Adam and Eve introduced no a. of civilization
81:6.19 be fostered, whether they involve language, trade, a.,
84:8.4 Though you exhaust the resources of a., color, music
85:3.3 The a. of snake charming has been handed down
86:6.6 man was about to evolve an a. of living based on
87:5.2 expanded cult was but the a. of self-maintenance
87:5.7 cult was a great handicap to the advancement of a.,
88:2.5 While this commandment did much to retard a.
88:2.6 his commandment was later used to stultify a. and
88:4.1 magic was the a. of obtaining spirit co-operation and
89:3.3 it taught him the a. of augmenting life’s fraction
90:2.2 Ancient black a., both religious and secular, was
90:2.2 was called white a. when practiced by either priests,
90:2.2 practitioners of the black a. were called sorcerers,
92:3.9 leisure of the priests promoted a. and knowledge;
93:7.4 You who enjoy the advantages of the a. of printing
95:2.4 statues led to great improvement in Egyptian a..
95:5.4 created a new a. and literature for a whole people.
98:1.5 images to the gods became more of a work in a.
101:9.4 A. is only religious when it becomes diffused with
103:6.2 The later a. of philosophy develops in an effort to
109:5.4 Man must become adept in the a. of a continuous
111:7.5 the a. of the beautiful besmirched by the presence of
127:6.12 Jesus is steadily acquiring the a. of adjusting his
127:6.15 He is becoming expert in the divine a. of revealing
130:3.7 rather a university of fine a., science, and literature.
133:4.8 your daily toil to the high levels of a fine a. through
133:5.2 They all enjoyed the a. of Greece, examples of which
142:4.1 and since he was a great lover of the beautiful in a.
142:4.2 was bewildered at his friendly attitude toward a.;
142:4.3 intelligent men may enjoy the treasures of a. without
160:1.2 converting the natural urge of life into the social a.
160:1.3 the more difficult will become the a. of living.
160:1.3 man must learn anew the a. of living if progress is to
160:1.3 the a. of living will need to be remastered in less
160:1.3 If the evolution of the a. of living fails to keep pace
160:1.5 but only man can attain the a. of living, albeit the
160:1.5 elect to live upon the high plane of intelligent a.,
160:1.6 a life of natural craving for one of adventurous a.
160:1.7 Successful living is nothing more than the a. of the
160:2.0 2. THE ART OF LIVING
160:2.3 thereby arise the cultural activities of the race: a.,
160:2.5 the factors of the higher levels of the a. of living:
160:3.5 gospel renders a great service to the a. of living in
160:4.13 There is an a. in defeat which noble souls always
163:0.2 Nathaniel instructed them in the a. of teaching;
163:7.3 in the a. of ministering to the sick and the afflicted.
167:6.6 with man’s elaborate and ostentatious a..
195:0.2 inheritance of great accomplishments in a.,
195:0.3 on religious rituals, education, magic, medicine, a.,
195:1.7 The a. and philosophy of Greece were fully equal to
195:2.2 The Roman cared little for either a. or religion, but
195:5.2 material science or an inspiration of intervening a..
195:7.15 A. proves that man is not mechanistic, but it does
195:7.15 A. is mortal morontia, the intervening field between
195:7.16 In a high civilization, a. humanizes science, while
195:7.16 while in turn it is spiritualized by true religion—
195:7.16 A. represents the human and time-space
195:7.16 The a. of time is dangerous only when it becomes
195:7.16 True a. is the effective manipulation of the material
195:7.16 and it never ceases in its spiritual evaluation of a..
195:7.18 No appreciation of a. is genuine unless it accords
195:7.22 Neither is the universe like the a. of the artist, but
195:7.23 The artist, not a., demonstrates the existence of the
196:3.28 Religion stands above science, a., philosophy,
196:3.28 a., philosophy, ethics, and morals are all indissolubly
196:3.30 A. results from man’s attempt to escape from the
196:3.30 it is a gesture toward the morontia level.
artcraft
64:6.24 unearthing the tools, bones, and a. of these ancient
artcrafts
78:8.2 as the headquarters for the peculiar a. of that day.
Artemis—goddess of Asia Minor
133:6.1 made many trips out to the famous temple of A.
133:6.1 A. was the most famous goddess of all Asia Minor
artfully
167:5.2 but Jesus a. avoided their efforts to bring him into
arthropod
59:4.10 The forerunners of the fish were two modified a.
arthropods
59:4.3 early reached their climax, being succeeded by the a.,
59:4.10 The a., or crustaceans, were the ancestors of the first
59:5.5 These air-breathing amphibians developed from a.,
article
87:2.10 To break an a. was to “kill it,” thus releasing its
89:1.3 the a. resting under ban was regarded as unclean,
articles
66:5.5 butter and cheese became common a. of human diet.
72:7.6 one of these a. prevents levying a tax of more than
81:3.2 in the manufacture of raw materials into various a. of
87:2.3 journey, these a. being placed in or near the grave.
88:3.3 a reputable assortment of ghost-impregnated a.,
articulate
37:5.5 a. expression of whole groups of struggling mortals.
articulated
112:1.11 morontia level are marvelously a. with the supreme
articulator
36:5.12 the spirit co-ordinator and a. of the work of all the
artifice
133:1.4 I would by every possible a. seek to prevent and
artificial
27:4.1 formalities nor the dictations of a. castes but rather
58:2.5 that life would be impossible except by a. provision.
73:3.3 But each night, from the extensive network of a.
73:5.6 five per cent of the Garden was under a. cultivation,
78:2.3 civilization of the second Eden was an a. structure—
83:6.2 Monogamy is cultural and societal, a. and unnatural,
84:7.23 2. A. and superficial education.
136:8.8 the folly of creating a. situations for the purpose of
artificiality
39:3.4 the associations of intelligent beings of all a. while
artificially
42:5.8 of solar X rays together with a. generated X rays.
42:7.7 When one hundred and one have been a. introduced
artisan
39:8.3 perfection of specialized service as a celestial a.,
43:7.5 citizens are not actually members of the a. corps,
44:0.4 admission to the a. corps and, if sufficiently gifted,
44:7.3 goodness are unified in the experience of the a.,
72:4.6 precollege school system at eighteen is a skilled a..
artisans or celestial artisans
30:2.151 2. Celestial A..
30:3.6 2. The CA. serve throughout the superuniverses.
030.03.06 in connection with which these a. will be more fully
37:10.4 We especially profit from the ministry of the ca. on
43:6.7 The ca. direct the native spornagia in this extensive
43:6.7 the ca. and the univitatia more frequently utilize
43:7.4 the group associated with the Nebadon corps of ca..
44:0.0 THE CELESTIAL ARTISANS
44:0.1 of composite personalities denominated the ca..
44:0.1 These beings are the master artists and a. of the
44:0.1 Such a. are distributed throughout the grand
44:0.3 The ca. are not created as such; they are a selected
44:0.3 The original teaching corps of these a. was
44:0.3 one thousand to each of the seven divisions of a..
44:0.4 is eligible for admission to the corps of the ca.;
44:0.4 But no one may enlist with the ca. for less than one
44:0.5 All ca. are registered on superuniverse headquarters
44:0.5 They are commissioned in the following seven major
44:0.13 the ca. have improved in technique and execution
44:0.20 the material mind the nature of the work of the ca..
44:0.21 activities and the manifold functions of the ca..
44:2.11 So versatile are these a. that, when they function
44:3.8 The public builders—the a. who plan and construct
44:4.1 These a. are devoted to the preservation and
44:4.2 1. Thought preservers. These are the a. dedicated to
44:4.11 would undoubtedly denominate these a. poets,
44:5.1 These interesting and effective a. are concerned with
44:5.3 These a. are the keen students of the mind circuits
44:5.5 these a. have in recent times met with some success.
44:6.1 how to portray the exquisite work of these unique a!
44:6.6 These a. create their varied symphonies for the
44:6.7 These a. are not occupied with the arts of self-
44:8.1 ca. do not personally work on material planets,
44:8.1 they do come from the headquarters of the system to
44:8.1 these a. temporarily work under the supervision of
44:8.1 The seraphic hosts co-operate with these a. in
44:8.2 spirit a. may be delegated to act as harmonizers of
44:8.3 There is no caste in the ranks of spirit a..
44:8.6 And this is the story of the ca., that cosmopolitan
46:2.5 artistically contrasted by the ca. and their fellows.
46:5.31 The ca. direct the spornagia and provide the host of
46:5.31 The studios of these a. are among the largest and
47:0.4 The reversion directors and the ca. maintain group
48:3.11 from time to time make requisition on the ca.
48:4.8 directors have the hearty co-operation of the ca..
48:6.30 this art is heightened in collaboration with the ca.,
80:6.3 gaining so many of the most skillful artists and a..
80:6.3 These Andite a. found themselves quite at home in
178:1.17 Show yourselves to be loyal citizens, upright a.,
artist
5:5.3 The emotional a. sees God as the ideal of beauty,
88:6.6 always the chance of being executed as a black a..
125:6.12 Jesus was an a. in the matter of adjusting his
195:7.18 art is genuine unless it accords recognition to the a..
195:7.22 Neither is the universe like the art of the a., but
195:7.22 the striving, dreaming, aspiring, and advancing a.
195:7.23 The a., not art, demonstrates the existence of the
artistic
14:3.7 heating, as well as the biologic and a. embellishment,
43:7.4 abandonters can equal the univitatia in a. skill,
43:7.5 the realization of the magnificent a. possibilities of
44:6.9 before you can begin to conceive of the a. glories
44:8.3 And all such satisfactions of a. achievement and
44:8.5 will be satiated respecting every intellectual, a.,
44:8.6 to glorify the architectural spheres with the a.
46:7.2 spornagia are both original and a. in their treatment
48:6.33 of offspring—these are the a. triumphs of truth.
51:6.4 and the higher intellectual and a. achievements.
55:5.5 are sublime in the simplicity of their a. appointment.
56:10.3 limit to the study of man’s crude a. endeavors.
56:10.7 beautiful and ever-advancing appreciation of the a.
73:5.2 of the Garden were simple, they were most a..
80:1.6 so skillful and a. as to win the affection of Adamite
81:6.30 Social, a., technical, and industrial specialists will
89:8.3 tattooing is an a. evolution of the earlier crude
98:2.11 No nation ever attained such heights of a. philosophy
98:3.5 the highly intellectual and a. worship of the Greeks
124:1.4 Jesus listened to the indictment of his a. efforts for
125:1.5 “gate beautiful,” the a. gate made of Corinthian
142:4.2 created by my Father and fashioned by the a.
156:5.15 increasingly a. in your technique of leading hungry
160:1.5 such human beings have failed to attain the a.
160:4.12 galleries of beauty, goodness, and a. grandeur.
167:6.6 sanctuaries of simplicity and a. embellishment,
195:2.3 Greek law was fluid and a.; Roman law was dignified
artistically
46:2.5 life, a. contrasted by the celestial artisans and their
66:5.26 the blue man with the Andon stock produced an a.
167:6.6 attractive and a. beautiful as the home in which he
artistry
43:6.1 and it is this preponderance of life—botanic a.—that
44:0.13 pattern studies, for all phases and forms of spirit a..
44:7.1 conveying to mortals this sphere of celestial a..
44:7.3 the portrayal of celestial a., or the mortal attempt to
48:6.30 There is an a. in the intelligent assembly and co-
60:4.3 Rocky Mountains by the combined a. of nature’s
72:7.10 whether pertaining to machines, books, a., plants,
artists
43:6.7 Whereas I must resort to inert paint and marble
44:0.1 These beings are the master a. and artisans of the
44:0.14 masterpieces of the supernal a. of the spirit realms.
44:2.4 2. The color workers—those a. of light and shade
44:2.4 a. who preserve passing scenes and transient
44:2.7 5. The prophetic a.—those who project the meanings
44:6.6 4. The a. of odor. This comparison of supernal spirit
44:6.7 These a. arrange supermaterial beings as you would
44:6.8 And how can you be told of these a.!
44:7.1 These a. are not concerned with music, painting, or
44:8.1 to assist those mortal a. who possess inherent
48:4.10 And that is exactly why these a. are called reversion
72:7.10 assisting all types of geniuses—a., authors, and
80:3.7 Blue men had courage, but above all they were a.;
80:6.3 fortunate in gaining so many of the most skillful a.
80:7.13 The Greeks were not only great teachers and a.,
98:2.5 They elevated its ideals, but they were more a. than
141:3.6 fled if Jesus had been such a man as your a. usually
arts
5:1.4 aid to culture and supposed advancement in the a.
27:7.5 All the a. of all the beings of the entire universe
44:0.2 that the spirit worlds are not without their high a.
44:0.13 is a gigantic task to undertake to transfer these a. of
44:0.14 You will first glimpse these transplanted a. of
44:6.7 These artisans are not occupied with the a. of self-
51:6.4 of Adam and Eve are usually devoted to practical a.,
51:7.4 devote their energies to the promotion of the a.,
52:2.8 and the development of home a. proceed apace.
63:6.3 later on, as continued progress was made in the a.,
64:2.1 900,000 years ago the a. of Andon and Fonta and
64:6.21 rudiments of many of the a. of modern civilization.
66:5.24 Pottery was advanced, decorative a. were improved,
66:5.27 Great progress was made in the home a., most of
66:6.3 hundred—well knew the a. and culture of Jerusem,
68:2.9 Nature demands survival, but the a. of civilization
68:5.0 5. LAND TECHNIQUES—MAINTENANCE ARTS
68:5.1 Man’s land technique, or maintenance a., plus his
68:6.2 Man’s intelligence, by means of the a. and sciences,
68:6.3 must vary directly in accordance with the land a. and
68:6.4 the land yield, the extension of the mechanical a.,
68:6.5 the fine a. and true scientific progress have thrived
71:4.15 And this progress in the a. of civilization leads to
74:2.7 Not all of the a. of Dalamatia had been lost to the
74:5.3 Adam began to foster the a. of manufacture with the
76:3.8 Euphrates they maintained the a. of writing, pottery
78:8.4 Mesopotamia, adopting the a. of the valley tribes
79:7.5 Metalworking and all the a. of manufacture date
79:8.6 progressively forward in the realization of the a. of
79:8.13 3. Efficient education of children in the a. and
80:3.5 the women were well versed in the domestic a.
81:2.18 The a. of olden days were many times derived from
81:2.20 be traced by the stages of their pottery or other a..
81:3.2 in spreading the culture and the a. of civilization.
81:3.7 accelerated by the developing a. and sciences of
111:4.4 ethics, sociology, eugenics, philosophy, the fine a.,
122:5.7 skilled in most of the household a. of that day;
Aryan
77:4.7 much in common with the so-called A. tongues.
77:5.10 they were also numbered among the Andite-A.
78:4.4 These early Andites were not A.; they were pre-A..
78:5.3 The so-called A. mother tongue was in process of
78:5.3 it was a blend of the Andonic dialect of that region
78:5.3 tongues all of that similarity which is called A..
78:5.6 the so-called Dravidian and later A. conquerors of
78:6.3 were later driven into India with their A. brethren
79:2.2 early Andites or their later appearing A. cousins.
79:3.3 India, both in the earlier Andite and in the later A.
79:4.0 4. THE ARYAN INVASION OF INDIA
79:4.1 The second Andite penetration of India was the A.
79:4.2 The early A. centers were scattered over India,
79:4.3 The greater persistence of the so-called A. blood in
79:4.3 continuous infiltration of A. blood into the Punjab,
79:4.4 On the Gangetic plain A. and Dravidian eventually
79:4.6 to prevent racial amalgamation of the A. conquerors
79:4.9 but caste alone could not perpetuate the A. culture,
94:1.1 the religious dominance of the A.-Andite invaders
94:1.2 The amalgamation of the onetime thirty-three A.
94:2.1 This caste system failed to save the A. race, but it
94:2.4 Of all civilizations, the Vedic-A. paid the most
94:2.5 Caste alone could not perpetuate the A. religio-
98:1.2 was nearly destroyed by the so-called A. invasion
98:1.2 God concepts similar to those which their A. fellows
Aryans
79:1.6 This is the terminal movement of the so-called A.
79:3.8 When the later appearing A. entered India, they did
79:3.8 they did not recognize in the Dravidians their Andite
79:3.8 but they did find a well-advanced civilization.
79:4.3 The A. made very little racial impression on India
79:4.3 In the Deccan their influence was cultural and
79:4.3 they were reinforced by later conquerors, traders,
79:4.5 the semidemocratic systems of the A. to despotic
79:4.5 castes that were instituted by the A. in an effort to
79:4.7 When the A. entered India, they brought with them
79:4.7 of the Deccan after the racial obliteration of the A..
94:1.1 peninsula was extensively permeated by the A..
94:1.1 These Vedic newcomers had brought along with
94:1.1 Their religious forms of worship followed closely the
94:1.3 The polytheism of the A. represented a degeneration
94:2.1 the scheme of the A. to prevent loss of racial identity
94:2.2 cult of the A. became subject to increasing inroads
94:4.6 Many of the ancient gods of the A., such as Agni,
as—non-exhaustive
2:6.4 God loves not like a father, but as a father.
7:5.5 His experience was unique; it was not with or as a
44:0.19 through with you, as a part of you, in reality, as you.
105:2.6 The Universal Father is God-as-love; the Universal
105:2.6 the Universal Controller is God-as-pattern.
136:2.5 for the Adjuster is of, and as, the Paradise Father.
141:6.4 Introduce men to God and as the sons of God before
196:0.14 to believe what he believed, but also to believe as he
ascend—see ascend, you
1:5.15 to a. to the spiritually perfect worlds on high.
7:3.6 requests do not a. in the circuits of true spirit values.
13:1.12 such creatures may a. the path of Deity embrace
13:1.17 with helping man a. to his divine Paradise destiny.
15:7.4 As mortal creatures a. the universe, passing from the
17:2.6 and a. to new domains of personality function,
22:4.7 You mortals who read this message may a. to
22:9.8 their supposedly less fortunate brethren who a. the
23:1.4 beings and a. inward towards the Great Centers;
25:3.11 The farther they a inward from the individual planets
26:1.10 others a. to the ranks of the Technical Advisers.
26:11.6 Of all who a. to the eternal Isle, only those who
27:0.1 primary seraphim a. to become Technical Advisers.
31:10.20 a. the spirit universes, traverse the Havona spheres,
32:3.8 Even highly spiritual personalities continue to a. the
33:4.8 mortals will seldom encounter Gabriel as they a.
34:7.2 man must put forth positive efforts to a. from the
37:5.2 Spirit-fused mortals as they a. the Paradise path with
37:5.2 Some of them may a. to higher universe levels, but
40:10.1 The spirits of mortal fusion always a. to the level of
40:10.2 they do not, ordinarily, a. beyond the confines of
40:10.9 as would enable them to a. to the higher universe;
40:10.9 Ancients of Days, they would so a., never to return
40:10.10 the Spirit-fused mortals do actually a. to Paradise,
43:6.3 he wrote: “Who shall a. the hill of the Most Highs?
45:6.4 No surviving mortal, midwayer, or seraphim may a.
48:4.17 The higher we a., the less the need for the
48:6.12 I go down into the valley of uncertainty or a. up into
55:2.11 human beings may a. to the morontia worlds,
56:0.1 may the finite evolutionary creature a. to Paradise in
56:9.12 a. to the Father to become like him in all possible
62:7.6 will, the power of choosing to worship and to a.,
71:7.13 many will a. to the ultimate of mind attainment,
95:2.8 the king and other righteous souls might a..
95:2.8 stairway under his feet whereon to a. to his mother.”
97:1.4 Samuel was aiding the evolving God concept to a.
109:3.2 few will elect to a. the moral heights beyond the
110:6.4 By such a balanced growth does man a. the circles
110:6.10 Persons become more real as they a. from the
110:7.7 The higher the Thought Adjusters a. in the scale of
112:5.15 reassembly on the third period or a. at the time of
112:6.8 Those mortals who a. without Adjusters are
117:1.2 capacity who can a. thereto in quest of the Father.
117:4.7 Mankind does not a. effortlessly in the universe,
117:5.12 and quantities of the finite as they a. to the Father;
120:0.3 Michael desired to a. through actual experience in
121:3.9 a. from the lower to the higher strata of Roman
131:1.8 with all your prayers give thanks—a. to worship.
131:6.2 Those who commit sin will not a. on high, but
131:6.2 The soul of man may a. to the highest heaven,
131:9.4 and to a. to the glorious light of final brightness.”
136:3.5 terminate your incarnation bestowal, a. to the right
136:8.5 He could a. the pinnacle of the temple and before
137:8.16 Those who enter the kingdom shall a. to my Father;
137:8.16 in the age to come so shall they a. to the Father.
140:1.4 if you would continue to a. in the progressive life of
142:7.13 The Son of Man is prepared to a. to the right hand
149:6.9 child of this indwelling spirit shall certainly a. with
153:5.3 how will you prepare for the time when I a. to the
158:1.4 When a boy, Jesus used to a. the hill near his home
170:3.2 every believing child must a. in order to grow up to
171:4.6 perfected in his mission and prepared to a. to the
178:3.4 by the living service of truth, shall surely a. to the
180:3.5 am about to a. to my Father in his greater universe.
189:4.12 form will I tarry with you for a season before I a. to
193:3.2 have asked you to tarry here in Jerusalem until I a.
193:5.2 I am about to a. to my Father, and soon, very soon
196:1.6 so did Jesus a. from the nature of man to the
196:2.4 all mortals may so a. from humanity to divinity.
ascend, you
6:8.5 But as you a. in the Paradise path of spiritual
7:7.4 you a. to the Father by the guidance of this group of
10:4.7 but as you a. Paradiseward, you will many times
11:4.5 You must wait, and a. while you wait, for truly,
25:6.2 as you a. from this material world, you will always
27:3.1 The higher you a. in the scale of life, the more
28:5.14 The higher you a., the more lonely you become when
39:4.11 As you a. the personality scale, first you learn to
43:2.4 The higher you a. in the universe, the more certain
43:9.5 But the glory of it all augments as you a. inward
44:0.18 Always, as you a. inward in the scale of life, will
44:8.3 and receive due appreciation as you a. upward in
46:2.9 you may a. the pearly observatory and view the relief
47:4.3 As you a. the mansion worlds one by one, they
47:4.5 Your Adjuster memory remains fully intact as you a.
48:1.6 you a. from the material to the spiritual estate of
54:6.10 As you a. in the survival experience, you will
54:6.10 As you a. Paradiseward, you will increasingly
56:8.4 you augment this revelation as you a. Paradiseward.
110:5.6 In varying degrees as you a. the psychic circles,
110:6.5 circle by circle you thereby a. from the lower stages
113:7.4 And as you a. the morontia spheres, eventually it
119:8.2 As you a. the local universe, you will learn more
132:2.6 As you a. the universe scale of creature development
180:0.3 shall all see me in the age to come when you a. to
180:3.4 Father’s heaven to which you shall some time a..
193:0.3 life, even the eternal life wherewith you shall a. the
ascendancy
44:0.18 Never in your long a. will you lose the power to
134:8.5 the a. of his divine nature over his human nature.
195:0.13 a ritualistic nature, but the Christians gained the a. in
ascendant
14:6.4 3. A.-finite—Supreme-Ultimate evolutional.
ascendant activities
37:3.3 discovery that many a. of the Brilliant Evening Stars
37:3.4 the future concentration of other a. on the bestowal
47:0.2 number one itself is quite exclusively devoted to a.,
ascendant adventure
109:5.5 it does not prevent eventual consummation of the a..
ascendant associates
22:9.6 are neither as versatile nor dependable as their a.;
25:8.7 companion is rejoined by his a. or is duly mustered
28:3.1 The three tertiary angels are attached to the a. of the
ascendant association
25:8.5 that you will be accompanied by someone of a.,
ascendant authorities
28:6.11 The Gods foresee, hence foreknow; but the a. of the
28:7.2 the tertiary group, attached to the a., minister most
ascendant being
27:7.3 But no a. is ever required to enter upon the
27:7.3 until he has attained full satisfaction in worship.
53:1.1 Lucifer was not an a.; he was a created Son of the
ascendant beings
6:4.9 and affectionate personal contacts with the a. of the
8:3.7 patient ministry of the Spirit are the a. of time able to
16:3.8 Spirit is the chief director and adviser of those a.
22:10.1 the retrinitized trinitized sons of glorified a. of the
26:3.10 The fluctuations in the work with the a. make it
27:7.3 all a. beings would enjoy forever remaining in the
28:7.1 including the a. in waiting for Havona transport.
30:4.33 the present assignment of these a. beings would be
31:3.7 mortals of the Paradise Corps of Finality are a. in
31:10.17 Paradise mobilization of the perfected and a. of time
37:5.6 These beings are not finaliters, but they are a. of long
40:9.9 mortals or other especially embraced a. beings are
44:3.4 those spheres whereon takes place the training of a.
48:4.16 diversion of humor is greatest in those orders of a.
48:4.20 As a. you are in possession of personal memories
107:2.7 of Ascendington; they follow the course of a.
189:1.9 those who, as resurrected morontia a., emerge
ascendant brethren
26:11.4 “Be you understanding of your a., even as the Sons
40:9.4 in which Spirit-fused mortals differ from their a.:
40:10.5 does not mean that they are preferred above their a..
ascendant children
26:5.3 the a. of time have learned to feast upon uncertainty,
56:4.1 hence will all his a. who are carried to Paradise by
ascendant-citizen
47:10.3 Paul had a view of the a. corps of perfecting mortals
ascendant citizens
37:9.7 Creative Spirit and are closely associated with the a.
53:3.2 the finaliters that no doubt influenced the a. then on
66:2.4 staff were chosen by Caligastia from over 785,000 a.
76:6.3 —Sons of God; they returned as a.—sons of man.
77:1.2 As a. morontia citizens of Jerusem they were
ascendant citizenship
40:10.4 each be provided with a permanent group of a.;
47:2.8 souls of mortal origin constitute the permanent a. of
53:7.10 that not a single member of the Satania a. resident on
ascendant commission
22:4.6 the question is settled by appeal to an a. consisting
ascendant creature(s)—see creature, ascendant;
creatures, ascendant
ascendant culture
46:5.27 working model of Edentia and its many worlds of a..
ascendant destinies
40:10.0 10. ASCENDANT DESTINIES
40:10.13 God is no more a respecter of a. than is he of the
ascendant Evening Star(s)
37:2.4 Many of these a. started their careers as seraphim;
37:2.7 work in pairs—one a created being, the other an a..
37:2.10 while the tributary satellites are administered by a..
46:5.25 superangels, being the first commissioned of the a..
ascendant existence
24:6.8 of the beings to attain entrance upon the goal of a..
31:10.11 presence of actual finite experience in the life of a..
ascendant experience
30:2.9 will be encountered in the a. of the mortals of time
33:7.2 of perfection antecedents and one magistrate of a..
34:6.5 The whole a. is real as well as spiritual; therefore, it
44:5.9 the energy losses incident to the final steps of the a.
107:5.6 Upon the attainment of the finaliter levels of a.,
ascendant finaliters
13:1.23 the a. know this experience as an absolute reality.
22:7.4 The a. Adjuster-fused mortal finaliters who have
31:8.1 the a. receive great assistance from the helpful
56:8.2 A., having been born in the local universes, nurtured
Ascendant-finite
14:6.4 3. A.—Supreme-Ultimate evolutional.
ascendant goal
39:4.7 While the attainment of each a. is a factual
ascendant gratitude
27:7.4 to his emotions of intelligent appreciation and a..
ascendant group
22:2.1 Mighty Messengers belong to the a. of the Trinitized
ascendant growth
66:4.9 were superhuman beings—they possessed souls of a..
ascendant inhabitants
27:6.2 lead the minds of its inhabitants, both native and a.,
ascendant knowledge
19:2.4 A mortal can sometime attain perfection of a., but
ascendant life
15:7.8 the spheres of the higher physical studies of the a..
39:1.13 their kind who are just behind them in the scale of a..
47:2.7 run its course, if no choice has been made for the a.,
48:3.16 These custodians of the transition phases of a. are
48:4.1 The a. is about equally divided between work and
49:0.1 Each unit of the a. is a veritable training school for
ascendant man
117:5.4 —in the spiritualized mind, the immortal soul, of a.,
117:6.7 the co-ordination of the a. man-nature with the
ascendant mastery
129:1.14 Jesus made advances in the a. of his human mind
ascendant members
55:4.31 All a. of the Mortal Corps of Finaliters have been
ascendant ministry
37:2.6 Gavalia has been assigned to the a. mortal ministry,
46:6.10 9. A. ministry.
ascendant mortal—see mortal, ascendant
ascendant-mortal
38:9.3 are uniformly derived from the modified a. staffs of
39:7.1 These seraphim do function in connection with the a.
ascendant mortals—see mortals, ascendant
ascendant nature
117:6.7 the co-ordination of the a. man-nature with the
ascendant pairs
31:5.3 Such a. are far more successful in the adventure of
ascendant past
29:3.5 Having no a. to revert to in memory, power centers
ascendant perfection
19:4.5 when the testimony of a. has been added, the Censor
ascendant personalities
19:2.4 divine insight are always associated with those a.
27:6.2 On Paradise the a. of space experience the heights of
ascendant pilgrim(s)
22:2.4 embraced a. from the local universe of Nebadon.
26:2.2 Paradise Citizens and the ever-enlarging corps of a.
26:4.14 Faith has won for the a. a perfection of purpose
26:7.5 Any a. on Paradise can discern the geographic or
26:10.7 When those a who have attained the Father complete
119:5.1 an unannounced and unnumbered a. of mortal origin
ascendant plan
30:3.9 The entire a. of mortal progression is characterized
40:5.14 In the a. for upstepping the animal-origin creatures,
45:2.6 the planetary administration or even to the a. is ever
48:5.9 They are entirely familiar with the a. plans and
ascendant population
40:10.4 provide the Ancients of Days with a permanent a.?
ascendant potential
30:4.10 Mortals are animal-origin evolutionary beings of a..
ascendant product
92:3.8 If man were not the a. of animal evolution, then
ascendant progression
29:0.11 In the scheme of a. to higher levels of existence you
ascendant projects
22:5.6 Custodians act as trustees of personality groups, a.,
ascendant regime
15:10.12 these orders came up through the a. and passed
31:5.2 through death, and progress by faith through the a.,
35:7.3 And many other activities, not a part of the a., are
ascendant scheme—see scheme, ascendant
ascendant seraphim
22:5.2 Trinitized Custodians are a. and translated midway
22:5.3 candidates for the Trinity embrace from among a.
25:6.1 created as such; they are a. from the local universes.
37:8.8 Of the Celestial Recorders, the a., we have in
ascendant sojourn
35:3.18 conducted the review of the a. on the constellation
ascendant sojourners
39:2.6 angels are intrusted with the task of preparing the a.
ascendant Son-fused mortals
22:9.3 Celestial Guardians are ably assisted by a corps of a..
ascendant sons or Sons
13:2.6 Never will those secrets be revealed to the a. of God.
28:6.1 Trinitized Sons of Attainment, and these a. use them
28:6.2 The a Trinitized Sons of a superuniverse government
ascendant sonship
40:1.1 ascending mortals of time, achieve the status of a..
ascendant soul(s)
7:4.2 This project for the spiritual elevation of the a. of
13:1.21 Ascendington is the Paradise home of the a. of time
14:2.8 constitute the combined urge of the a. to find God,
14:2.9 no a. has ever been prematurely admitted to the
19:5.10 the perfecting mortals—spiritualized and a. from the
22:4.1 they are the a. who have developed the ability to
26:3.7 the Paradise pilgrims, and even the a. of time.
26:7.4 When an a. actually starts for Paradise, he is
ascendant spirits
37:2.4 while 8,809 are a. spirits who have attained this goal
ascendant struggle
40:10.8 their Son- and Spirit-fused brethren of the a. will be
ascendant superangels
37:2.6 Galantia is the first of the a. to attain this high estate.
ascendant training
31:3.2 but such a tremendous course of a. and such lengthy
47:5.1 mansion worlds to the last sphere of local universe a.
ascended—see ascended from; ascended to
26:9.3 the creature of time and material personality has a.
30:4.11 It was said of Christ Michael that, when he a. on
31:3.6 “Be you perfect”; they have a. the universal path of
40:8.2 Such beings have a. through a system, constellation,
47:8.7 less and less as these worlds are a. one by one.
52:3.1 when primitive man has a. as far as possible in the
87:5.14 man so painfully a. the evolutionary scale of life.
91:2.2 Magic has sometimes a. by goal elevation from
96:4.5 Yahweh was consumed in fire, and the smoke a. like
98:5.3 Mithras celebrated with the sun-god before he a.
110:7.10 Circle by circle I have patiently a. this human mind,
118:7.8 becomes increasingly liberated as the universes are a.
134:8.1 leaving supplies in the custody of Tiglath, Jesus a.
134:8.2 The first day, after he had left Tiglath, Jesus had a.
150:8.2 Jesus a. the speaking platform with the ruler of the
158:0.1 a. the mountain alone to settle the spiritual destinies
158:1.4 he a. Mount Hermon to receive the endowment
158:6.2 your Master and his companions, your brethren, a.
196:1.1 The Master has a. on high as a man, as well as
ascended from
11:9.8 before the Gods, having a the lowly spheres of space
27:6.5 to those beings who have a. the worlds of space.
37:2.4 others have a. unrevealed levels of creature life.
39:2.16 are seraphim a. similar duties in lower sections of the
196:2.4 the heroism of his indwelling Adjuster, a. the lowly
ascended to
2:2.6 natures of all those mortal creatures who have a.
22:1.11 Son-fused mortals who have a. to the Isle of Light
35:4.1 assisted by mortals who have a. to higher levels of
52:5.1 does not appear in the flesh until the races have a. to
97:2.3 Not yet had the Hebrews a. even to the Mosaic ideal.
97:6.2 at last the concept of Yahweh had a. to a Deity
111:7.5 even now a. to the judgment halls of mansonia.”
121:4.3 Stoicism a. to a sublime morality, ideals never
141:4.8 shall no more molest men when I shall have a. to
148:6.3 he a. to those spiritual heights where he could
148:6.3 So even through misunderstood suffering, Job a.
148:9.2 his friends to procure ladders by which they a. to
174:5.12 which I will pour out upon all flesh after I have a.
176:4.3 Jesus promised to do two things after he had a. to
180:3.5 you shall be with me in person when you have a.
181:1.5 And after I have a. to the Father, I will surely send
192:4.8 vigorous leadership of Peter and ere the Master a. to
ascendency
95:1.3 Such teaching gained the a. for more than one
97:9.23 The fall of Assyria and the a. of Egypt brought
ascender or mortal ascender
5:1.11 fusion proclaims to the universe that such an a.
7:5.5 none did he function as either an a. or a Havoner.
7:5.8 shared those experiences which constitute an a.’
25:7.1 They are not indispensable to an a.’ real work of
25:8.8 an a. is never placed in the charge of a companion
26:7.5 The a.’ companions of the transit trio are not
26:11.1 Much of an a.’ time on the last circuit is devoted to
31:8.4 the ma. stands in the finaliter receiving circle as the
31:10.20 but Grandfanda, the first ma., presides as chief of
35:3.11 To an a. this world is probably the most interesting
37:6.3 the universe station and the a.’ status afford the
39:1.10 And at such a time many an a. has a feeling which
39:4.8 The first of such periods in the career of a ma.
42:12.9 an individual animal, mortal, morontian, spirit a.,
45:4.16 assuming the assignment of service as a ma.,
47:6.2 On the fourth mansonia the individual a. finds his
47:7.5 At about this point the average ma. begins to
47:9.3 within certain limits, an a. may elect to tarry on the
47:10.6 a Paradise a., a personality of morontia status,
48:2.18 possible for an a. to proceed to the succeeding
48:6.31 the whole system as well as for the individual a..
55:2.12 no a. shall be deprived of aught which is essential to
56:7.2 the a.’ comprehension of the Supreme Being while
107:1.3 attainment of personality by fusion with some ma.,
110:6.14 more effective after the human a. attains the third
112:6.10 When an a. leaves the local universe, he has attained
112:7.3 Fusion with the Adjuster is effected while the a. is
112:7.3 fusion may not be consummated until the a. is on the
112:7.12 From the time of fusion the status of the a. is that of
113:4.4 augmenting the cosmic insight of the human a. to the
113:6.5 the constituent factors of the personality of the ma..
117:4.8 It is upon the Supreme that the Adjuster-ma.
117:6.21 A human a. can find the Father; God is existential
117:6.21 But no single a. will ever find the Supreme until all
ascender-trinitized sons
22:7.12 1. A. Sons. In their creative efforts the finaliters are
22:8.2 When new a. and Paradise-Havona-trinitized sons
22:8.2 they are dispatched for long periods of service on the
22:8.2 they serve under the tutelage of the Seven Supreme
22:8.2 they may be adopted for further training in the local
30:2.62 8. A. Sons.
55:4.17 —Paradise-Havona-trinitized sons and a. sons—
ascenders or mortal ascenders
7:3.1 In Havona the a. become still more conscious of
8:6.2 for it is the Spirit whom all a. must attain before they
12:8.1 spirit beings and spirit a. live and work on physical
13:2.6 since you are sons of God as well as a.—and you
14:4.12 to Paradise descenders and to superuniverse a.,
14:5.4 After a. have attained a realization of Supremacy
14:5.4 Deity adventure; they are taken to the fifth circuit;
14:5.4 after attaining the Infinite Spirit, they are transferred
14:5.4 attainment of the Eternal Son, they are removed to
14:5.4 and when they have recognized the Universal Father
14:5.4 they go to sojourn on the second circuit of worlds,
14:5.4 they become more familiar with the Paradise hosts.
15:7.6 culture and training, on which a. sojourn upon the
16:3.19 He is the one high spirit being that all a. are certain
16:5.5 not even after such a. are subjected to the long
17:1.9 together with the a. who have attained Paradise,
22:6.1 From among these Paradise a., candidates are
22:7.5 mandates permitting these glorified ma. to expand
24:7.9 arrival of ma. on the Havona circuits inaugurated
25:8.6 during the terminal days of the a.’ sojourn on the
25:8.11 But not so with two closely associated ma.: If one
26:1.14 With these offspring of a Universe Mother Spirit ma.
26:3.8 to the a., by keeping them currently informed
26:5.1 who welcome the much-traveled a. of space to the
26:5.4 that must be mastered is fairly uniform for all a. who
26:6.1 A. of space are designated “spiritual graduates”
26:6.2 It is in this circle that the a. achieve a new realization
26:6.3 presence of Supremacy is perceptible to the a..
26:7.2 beings engaged in instructing the a. respecting the
26:7.4 are trial trips; the a. are not yet of Paradise status.
27:2.3 When you ma. attain Paradise, your societal
27:3.2 the a. have continued to add group after group to
28:6.8 the Significance of Origins teach these a. how to
30:1.54 5. Unrevealed A..
30:1.69 5. Unrevealed A..
30:4.10 After natural death all types of a. fraternize as one
30:4.17 a. will progress individually from one sphere to
30:4.17 they will always advance from one stage of study to
30:4.22 All a. arriving on the training worlds of the
30:4.22 they have traversed the morontia life of the local
30:4.23 As morontia a. studied and worked on the worlds of
30:4.23 so spirit a. continue to master new worlds while they
35:3.1 But the education of a. is only one phase of the
37:5.4 Spirit-fused a. may accept assignment as Universe
37:5.11 utterly surpasses anything attained by the transient a.
37:9.6 together with the Spirit-fused a. and the spironga
37:10.5 These a., after attaining Salvington, are used in an
39:2.10 A. must depend upon seraphic transport in advancing
39:6.9 More about these seraphic ministers to transitional a.
39:8.6 Before ma. leave the mansion worlds, they all have
39:8.7 When ma. leave Uversa to begin the circles of
40:9.7 contemporary a. from the same planet to pool
40:10.2 Son-fused a. likewise rise to the source of spirit
40:10.5 Adjuster-fused a. do indeed have a grand career as
40:10.12 the Paradise experience with the Adjuster-fused a.,
43:2.5 a constellation originates in the lower house of a.,
43:9.1 A. now, for the first time, attend the “assemblies of
43:9.2 But on Edentia, a. are midway between their
43:9.3 constitutes prespirit socialization training of the a..
44:0.17 the a. are able to recognize material, morontia, and
45:5.5 affairs with the assistance of the midwayers and a..
45:6.0 6. ADAMIC TRAINING OF ASCENDERS
45:6.3 experience in a physical sense is past for these a.,
45:6.4 indispensable to the experiential training of all a..
45:6.5 a. obtain the experience of parenthood by assisting
45:6.8 one half of the training which such a. are required to
46:5.24 they are assisted by the a. from the various Satania
46:5.28 A. enjoy their Jerusem services and take pleasure in
47:6.1 unfolding to the expanding minds of these a..
47:6.2 A. develop increased appreciation of the broadcasts
47:6.3 A. are all becoming self-conscious of God-
47:10.1 spornagia enjoy the arrival of these triumphant a. of
47:10.7 a. of time who are destined to achieve the portals of
48:2.17 When mansion world a. pass from one sphere to
48:6.31 the mansion worlds will no longer serve the ma. as
48:6.29 These are the seraphim who help new a. adjust
48:6.29 A. must acclimatize to every new morontia level,
48:8.1 perfection by which a. achieve the goal of time—
49:5.32 access to the inward moving stream of Paradise a..
49:6.2 mobilizing special groups of a. for specific service
49:6.10 There are three groups of individual a.: The less
49:6.14 the primary and secondary modified orders of a..
50:2.7 The principal reason for bringing ma. from the
50:3.1 These a. accompany the prince as advisers and
50:3.6 these a. present themselves to the Life Carriers for
50:4.13 Many of the offspring of the a. of the Prince’s
50:7.1 We have discovered that such a. are early intrusted
50:7.2 On Jerusem the a. from these isolated worlds
53:3.6 Lucifer advocated that a. should enjoy the liberty
54:2.3 infringement of the freewill choice of the a. and
54:6.5 call attention to the enhanced careers of those ma.,
55:3.11 all a. are destined, before attaining the minor sector,
55:4.1 a. of Paradise attainment who have come back to
56:6.5 But when a. find the Father as the seventh level of
56:6.5 they have attained the personality of the First Person
76:6.2 the sleeping survivors and of the living qualified a..
77:9.1 in contrast with evolutionary a. like mortal creatures
105:6.4 of evolutionary a. from the seven superuniverses.
106:2.8 When a. attain the postulated seventh stage of
107:2.7 the eternity partners of the time a. of the Corps of
109:3.2 of Adjuster fusion do survive as Spirit-fused a..)
110:6.16 circles will become a part of the a.’ experience on
112:4.2 mandates which make it possible for certain a.
117:1.2 descenders and a achieve mutuality of understanding
117:2.3 the memory thereof, but they do not grow as do a.
117:6.13 The time-space a. coming up from the evolutionary
117:6.21 will ever find the Supreme until all a. have reached
117:7.7 When ma. are admitted to the finaliter corps of
118:2.2 As morontia and ma. you progressively discern
ascending—verb
5:1.7 soul from securely a. to the portals of Paradise.
18:5.5 In a. to Uversa, you pass through only one group of
22:3.4 be cited for errors of judgment while you are a. the
32:3.12 guides for those who are a. the evolutionary scale
32:3.12 the experientially perfected finaliters a. from the
54:4.7 God, love to do his will, and are a. Paradiseward
58:2.6 A. from the surface of the earth, the temperature
86:7.2 Religion is slowly a. to higher philosophic levels in
91:8.9 Even when the air currents are a., no bird can soar
106:1.4 Man, being personal and a. by spiritual progression,
148:4.9 man, by entrance into the kingdom, is a. certainly
167:7.4 and behold the angels of God a. and descending?
167:7.7 friends who had observed Jesus a the hills to the east
196:3.24 experience of mortals a. toward Paradise realities.
ascending—adjective; see ascending son(s) or Son(s);
see career(s), creature(s); mortal(s); pilgrim(s)
0:7.10 engaged in an ever-a. mobilization and perfecting
1:5.16 expanding minds and the a. spirits of every entity,
3:6.8 the ever-a. adventure of finding God the Father by
6:4.6 whereupon such an a. mind becomes increasingly
10:8.8 intrigue, mystify, baffle, and challenge the a finaliters
11:1.4 follow the a. personalities as they journey inward
11:3.4 And this a. series continues through the second
11:3.4 and thus by sevens the a. series expands through
16:7.6 the attainment of a. levels of cosmic achievement.
17:1.8 this body is chosen by the perfecting and a. beings
18:4.7 administer the group pledges to the a. graduates of
20:10.4 As the true teachers of a. personalities, the Trinity
22:0.1 In addition to descending and a. orders of sonship
25:1.5 final training and spiritual culture of the a. souls of
25:1.6 when man’s a. soul stands before the Supreme
25:4.9 6. Certain Types of A. Midwayers.
25:4.11 Ascending mortals and a. midway creatures serve
25:4.12 You will work your way through the a. levels of
25:7.1 and associates of all who live the a. morontia life.
25:8.10 traversing Havona in company of an a. seraphim,
26:1.15 are employed in the furtherance of the a. scheme of
26:2.4 supernaphim are the directors of the affairs of a.
28:6.3 but with the a. beings, including the lower orders of
30:1.49 C. The A. Orders.
30:1.64 B. The A. Orders.
30:3.7 operation of the a. scheme of mortal progression,
30:3.12 observation is a part of the career of all a. beings.
30:3.13 of evolutionary mortals and their a. associates.
30:4.21 A. seraphim are advanced in angelic standing at the
30:4.24 these a. spirits receive the same thorough course in
31:4.1 Angels who pass through the a. experience of
31:9.10 possible that the a. series of the Master Architects
32:3.14 to provide the final training for their a. citizens, but
34:5.4 to inspire the souls of the creatures of the a. races,
36:5.12 the practical and effective program of the a. scale of
37:0.2 will portray the ministering spirits and the a. orders
37:5.10 A. Adjuster-fused mortals are not concerned with
37:9.6 of beings are by and large neither a. nor descending.
37:10.2 termination but are not evolutionary or a. beings.
39:4.7 simply milestones on the long a. path to Paradise.
40:0.10 eternal purpose of the Gods respecting the a. orders
40:0.11 nonmortal a. orders of sonship—seraphic, Adamic,
40:7.2 this spiritual status of a. sonship you may attain by
40:9.1 A. Spirit-fused mortals are not Third Source
40:10.6 enjoy an opportunity to witness the a. processional
40:10.13 “lesser” in contrasting the destinies of the a. orders
43:7.1 forms attuned to correspond with the a. scale of
43:7.4 a. morontia mortals predominate among reversion
43:9.2 their passage from evolutionary animal to a. spirit.
44:5.3 who promote the ability of the a. morontia beings to
44:8.4 The a. morontians learn to socialize their former
45:1.2 Transport seraphim carry a. personalities back and
45:6.5 The a. midway creatures and the evolutionary
46:7.2 is now largely directed by the a. midway creatures
47:10.4 the superuniverse worlds of a. culture and spirit
48:1.5 undergo just 570 separate and a. morontia changes
48:2.15 with the advancing spiritization of the a. survivor.
48:2.16 the necessity for providing an a. scale of morontia
48:2.16 morontia spheres and an a. scale of morontia forms.
48:4.20 and continue to apply on up through your a. life,
48:6.5 would be most advantageous for each a. soul.
48:8.4 In traversing the a. scale of living existence from
48:8.4 lived on some world as a part of their a. training,
50:3.1 Prince usually takes with him a group of a. beings
52:7.9 exalts such a supernal world to ever-a. heights of
55:2.5 spiritual fires of consuming grandeur and a. glory.
55:6.10 would the a. exquisite mortals still be destined to the
56:6.3 a God of love and then progress through a. deity
56:10.19 of divine meanings and values on seven a. levels.
65:3.3 primitive frog development, and that this a. strain,
67:8.5 the common clay of the mortals of a. progression—
71:7.5 mankind may gradually experience the a. levels of
84:7.30 first of a long series of a. disclosures of the love of
89:1.7 rungs on which man climbed civilization’s a. ladder.
89:10.4 a creature of potential greatness and ever-a. glory.
91:8.9 by the utilization of the a. spiritual currents of the
94:3.1 the fact of the a. experience in the universe of these
94:10.3 and ever-a. citizenship in the eternal universe.
100:5.6 postulate a corresponding realm of a. intellectual
101:7.6 living experience in the a. values of cosmic reality.
102:4.4 the spiritual approach is only one possible to a. man.
102:6.10 phenomena of ever-a. achievements of evolution.
103:7.3 But as a. man reaches inward and Paradiseward
106:0.19 and values and of their synthesis on ever-a. levels of
106:7.6 throughout all endless futurity an a. personality
106:9.12 are unified in the evolving personality on ever-a.
107:1.6 Nor has the a. progression of the Paradise finaliters
107:2.7 Upon fusion with the a. evolutionary soul,
107:2.7 of functional association with an a. personality.
107:5.6 divine and human phases of such a. personalities.
109:0.1 in the rehearsals of the next stage of a. life.
110:3.2 whereby they are to be advanced along the a. path
110:7.4 the possession of the new and ever-a. personality.
111:1.7 that enormous group of evolving and a. minds
111:1.9 to trust the divine pilot to guide the a. soul into the
111:7.5 the progressive plans of an a. being modified by the
112:0.1 Then will begin your real life, the a. life, to which
112:2.16 An a. onetime human personality passes through two
112:5.18 Adjuster is the eternal custodian of your a. identity;
112:6.5 the a. personality is in great measure guided by the
112:6.5 as a volitional expression of the a. personality.
112:7.9 one of the unique orders of the a. personalities of
113:6.3 to be assigned to another mortal of a. potentiality
113:7.5 Such a. seraphim enter upon divergent services in
115:6.5 is revealed in the descending and a. personalities of
117:1.2 God-revealing Creators and a God-seeking creatures
117:3.4 his summation of the a. experiences of the
117:5.6 as it passes through the a. levels of the universes.
117:5.7 never the permanent possessions of a. personality;
117:5.8 reactive to the emerging values in a. personality,
117:6.6 the experiential mother qualities of the a. self
118:7.8 divine freedom when the a. personality achieves
118:9.3 Only when a. man, in liaison with the fused Adjuster,
118:10.19 insight enables the a. personality to detect harmony
119:6.3 five as a full-fledged morontia mortal of a. status.
119:8.8 redeemer, a seraphic fellow, an associate of a. spirits,
130:4.11 which must of necessity fall across man’s a. path
130:4.11 incomplete finite to the a. levels of the Supreme
130:7.7 relative meaning on the a. and perfecting levels of
132:2.6 evil will not be fully lost until the a. human soul
171:8.1 About halfway up the a. road to Bethany the party
190:0.1 the purpose of experiencing the a. morontia career of
194:2.7 consciousness of the reality of a sonship with God.
194:2.20 endowment designed to aid in the a. search for God.
ascending son(s) or Son(s)
13:1.7 the headquarters of the descending and aS. of God
16:8.1 type, functioning on the level of the as. of God.
20:0.3 2. The A. Sons of God.
20:0.5 As., such as mortal creatures, achieve this status by
20:1.1 the creatures of evolutionary origin—the as. of God.
26:1.10 can achieve the spiritual levels of the aS. of God.
30:1.66 2. A. Material Sons.
30:2.46 B. A. Sons.
30:2.51 5. A. Material Sons.
37:9.10 Planetary Adams are descending and aS., but we
37:9.10 and aS., but we ordinarily class them as a..
38:9.1 They are properly classified with the aS. of God;
38:9.13 will be mustered into the ranks of the aS. of God
40:0.0 THE ASCENDING SONS OF GOD
40:0.1 seven general classes of the AS. of God have been
40:0.6 5. A. Material Sons.
40:2.0 2. ASCENDING MATERIAL SONS
40:2.2 liberated Adams and Eves are accredited as aS.
40:2.2 journey in company with the mortal and other aS.,
40:3.1 are registered in the local universe as aS. of God
40:4.2 Personalized Adjusters are classified as aS. of God,
40:6.1 You will be reckoned as as. the instant fusion takes
40:7.2 mortals belong to this group of the aS. of God.
40:7.2 modified by the Adamic-life infusion, hardly yet as.;
40:7.2 one, then in fact have you become the as. of God.
44:0.4 As. of God from the evolutionary spheres may,
46:5.18 The seventh circle is the rendezvous of the as.,
76:5.2 the Paradise career was still open to them as as. of
111:7.1 security as an as. in the universe mansions of an all-
112:5.5 the Father depends for the realization of a new as.;
117:4.8 weaves the patterns of the eternal nature of an as.
117:6.22 Father treats each of his as. as cosmic individuals.
130:4.3 in the soul and dominant over the mind of an as.
142:3.8 the eternal spiritual progression of the as. of God.
Ascendington
13:1.21 7. A.. This unique world is the “bosom of the
13:1.21 A. is the actual Paradise home of the ascendant
13:1.21 will spend most of your Havona “vacations” on A.
13:1.21 During your Havona life A. will be to you what the
13:1.22 The secrets of A. include the mystery of the gradual
13:1.23 this mysterious transaction until you reach A..
13:1.23 And that is just why all A. will be open to your
13:1.23 One seventh of A. is forbidden to me—that sector
13:2.1 but A. will be your home address at all times, even
13:2.1 Through all eternity you will regard A. as your home
13:2.2 destined to look on A. as their Paradise home world.
13:2.3 A. is the only sacred sphere that will be open to your
13:2.4 They appear on A., the “bosom of the Father-Son-
13:2.6 you are granted clearance for A., where you are
13:2.7 Eventually you will have full access to A. and
13:2.9 love the ten Secrets of Supremacy who direct A..
13:2.9 of the Father, though not so perfectly as on A..
18:1.3 The ten directors who rule A. are reflective of the
39:8.9 from the experiences of the mortal pilgrims on A..
107:2.7 mortals they are registered in and out of A.;
112:7.2 Fusion is the secret of the sacred sphere of A.,
112:7.12 The Paradise headquarters of this fused being is A.,
ascends
0:8.9 Creator Son of the local universe and a. through
2:7.10 and as man a. the scale of spiritual living, these
16:7.8 man a. to the level of a moral being because he is
27:0.2 completes his mission, a. to the Universal Father,
27:6.2 With them experience a. to wisdom and knowledge
52:5.6 third day after yielding up his incarnated life, he a.
65:6.7 But as the scale of life a., one by one the mind
92:0.5 revealed in the ages to come as mortal religion a.,
94:6.8 and by which man a. to spiritual union with Tao,
103:9.10 attains beauty and by spiritual love a. to goodness.
110:6.2 The Adjuster a. the circles with you from the seventh
111:3.3 a capacity for development that it invariably a. to the
112:4.3 whether the human being a. to the mansion worlds
117:5.3 creation of the material mind and the Adjuster, a.
118:10.8 as creature mind a. to the perfection of divinity
130:7.5 as man a., as he progresses inward, the enlarging
130:7.8 as the conscious and conceiving personality a. the
148:6.9 tortured soul a. to new heights of hope and courage
ascension or mortal ascension or Paradise ascension
see career; see scheme
0:2.16 in reciprocal association with the time-space a. of
0:5.10 destined to survive mortal death and begin the Pa..
2:1.10 to the outworking of the plan of creature a. on its
2:3.6 execution of the Paradise plan of progressive ma.,
3:5.16 man earns even his status as an a. candidate by
4:3.5 the spiritual-attainment plans and the m.-a. policies
5:1.2 you may achieve the goal of the journey of ma.
5:1.9 Your a. is a part of the circuit of the seven
6:6.4 following your completion of the morontia a. of the
6:8.6 not until you spiritize and commence your spirit a.
7:3.1 At no stage of the entire ma. does the spirit of the
7:3.2 Son constitutes the inherent secret of the Pa. of
7:4.1 plan for the creation, evolution, a., and perfection of
7:4.4 This is the Father’s plan of a., a program accepted
7:4.7 trustee of the Father’s universal plan of creature a..
8:3.5 the moment the a. project became a Father-Son
8:4.4 Infinite Spirit devoted to the task of fostering the a.
9:2.5 as one in the spiritual operation of the plans of ma.
9:5.7 mind as you know it on your world of a. can hardly
13:1.21 directors were during the local and superuniverse a.
13:2.2 if they are to be inhabited by time creatures of a.
14:3.4 the Father’s great plan of creature a. the pilgrims
14:3.5 work of furthering the Father’s universal plan of ma.
14:5.1 universe, you traverse the morontia phases of a..
14:5.4 according to the length and nature of the creature a.,
14:6.11 the worthy and alluring goal for the a. candidates of
15:13.2 the outworking of the m.-a. plans of the Paradise
16:3.18 sponsors the progress of the a. candidates from
16:4.6 their great contribution to the plan of man’s Pa..
16:5.4 very existence of every pre-Havona stage of ma..
17:6.10 attain what appears to be their final destiny of ma.,
18:2.4 correct to refer to the divine goal of a. as inward.
18:7.2 in the educational ministry to the pilgrims of a.
20:7.3 is closely associated with the Pa. of creature beings.
20:9.5 through the earlier stages of evolutionary a. that
20:10.2 and to all other universe creatures of a. potential.
22:7.12 have experientially acquired in their a. through time
22:9.2 affairs of the ascendant career, not by personal a.,
22:9.6 realities of universe a. is transcendently beautiful
24:6.9 certain plan designed to effect your survival and a..
26:9.3 proving the feasibility of the a. plan while forever
26:9.4 and material origin have, through evolutionary a.,
27:7.6 brilliant beings of experiential a. to the eternal Isle.
30:2.9 carry forward their work apart from the ma. scheme.
30:4.12 survivors pass on through the a. regime identically
30:4.18 they are traversing the transition spheres of ma..
30:4.22 As young spirits they begin the a. of the system of
30:4.28 your friends, fellows, and associates of the long a.
30:4.33 of their divine plan of human survival and m..
31:6.1 start on the a. to Paradise, passing through the
36:5.8 this becomes the secret of the urge of evolutionary a.
36:5.11 Worship is the badge of spiritual-a. candidacy.
37:2.4 high corps is never closed to a. candidates so long as
37:3.4 activities having to do with the Pa. scheme?
37:10.2 spironga concerned with the evolutionary a. regime.
38:3.1 connected with the evolutionary plan of Pa..
38:8.2 1. A. Candidates. These beings are by nature
38:8.3 cherubim and sanobim are not equal in a. potential,
38:8.5 the a. candidates may attain the heights of service.
39:7.1 survive by some one of the modified orders of a..
40:5.4 survival and determines the destiny of spiritual a..
40:5.16 Is this an intended or an unintended part of the a.
40:7.2 sons; but you are indeed sons of a. potential—even
40:8.2 have concurred in their a. to the mansion worlds.
42:2.22 advance on this point during your local universe a..
43:1.5 mortals of the secondary modified order of a..
43:1.5 mortals of modified orders of a. are reassembled.
43:6.8 your arrival on these worlds of the m.-a. adventure.
43:8.2 culture associated with the Edentia age of ma.,
45:1.2 worlds, dedicated so fully to the scheme of ma..
45:1.2 personalities who have actually completed the Pa.,
45:4.1 in many other phases of the scheme of ma. on the
45:4.19 selected personalities are exempt from the a. regime
45:6.7 The a. of either of its natural parents insures that
45:6.7 whether it elects to follow the parental path of ma..
45:6.8 will effect their temporary transfer from a. duties on
47:2.5 a choice before this age and go on to the a. spheres,
47:4.2 In the worlds of a. you will find nothing comparable
47:7.5 awaits all who complete the progressive Pa.,
48:1.2 The morontia spheres are the transition phases of ma
49:6.2 for specific service in the local universe plan of ma..
49:6.8 2. Mortals of the individual orders of a..
49:6.11 3. Mortals of probationary-dependent orders of a..
49:6.15 4. Mortals of the secondary modified orders of a..
49:6.18 5. Mortals of the primary modified order of a..
49:6.20 This primary modified order of ma. may apply to
50:7.2 grouping of agondonters persists throughout the a.
52:7.4 planet classed as the primary modified order of ma..
53:3.6 Lucifer condemned the entire plan of ma. as
53:7.10 it is recorded to the glory of the wisdom of the a.
53:7.12 of ma. is the greatest security against rebellion and
54:5.10 To keep open the Paradise doors of a. to the
54:6.4 of your divine right of Pa. and God attainment.
55:2.4 the “life flash” which delivers the a. candidate from
55:2.5 thus forgather to witness the a. of their loved ones
55:2.9 inward to Paradise by the established route of m..
55:2.12 be deprived of aught which is essential to his a.
55:4.9 after receiving Adjusters, start out on their Pa..
55:6.7 of that endless and incomprehensible career of Pa.
57:3.11 as a universe of inhabitation and progressive ma..
76:6.3 passed through the worlds of progressive a. until
77:9.12 Paradise plan for the progressive a. and perfection
91:9.7 specific human problems encountered in the Pa.—
93:10.9 through the universe scheme of progression and a.
101:6.5 From the morning of his resurrection until his a.
101:6.5 After his a. Michael became master of the
102:7.4 is devoid of God-knowingness and God-a..
103:7.3 his universe and superuniverse a. experience will
103:7.4 philosophy is part of man’s long Pa. experience.
104:4.7 creature-loving, fatherly-acting, and a.-promoting
107:0.2 through the a. of universe upon universe until he
108:5.1 the material mind; they are indispensable to the Pa..
109:2.5 of the reserve corps of destiny on an world of ma..
111:1.5 that man yearns for God that results in universe a..
111:2.1 with selves of will dignity and a. prerogatives.
112:2.8 the personality of Deity is the goal of universe a..
113:6.2 the seraphic army of this candidate for universe a..
114:2.6 that all but Machiventa may be released for Pa.
114:7.1 practice in the conduct of the affairs of the a. plans
117:3.3 Jesus is this living way of a. from the self to God,
117:5.9 in every crisis of a. unfailingly directing the pilgrim,
118:6.5 choose to embark upon the voyage of universe a.,
119:0.2 Havona during the times of the a. of Grandfanda
119:6.6 incarnation of a morontia mortal of evolutionary a.,
120:2.1 prepare for a. to your Father to receive from him
120:3.10 until your deliverance from the flesh and your a. to
129:3.9 indwelling Adjuster made great progress in the a.
129:4.7 of all Paradise pilgrims from the worlds of initial a.
130:4.3 aware of selfhood progression in their continuing a.
136:2.2 had attained the pinnacle of human evolutionary a.
136:2.2 all normal beings living on Urantia since the a. of
139:1.9 Very soon after Jesus’ a. on high, Andrew began the
144:3.15 After Jesus’ death and a. to the Father it became the
145:0.3 his eventful ministry, death, resurrection, and a.;
148:5.2 evil alone is sufficient test for the a. of man—sin is
149:5.5 immortal spirits of Pa., the “vale of soul making.”
159:4.11 concerning this conference until after Jesus’ a.;
168:4.11 prayer be delayed to another stage of spiritual a..
172:1.6 faith in what I have said about my death and a. to
181:0.1 short interval between the resurrection and the a.)
190:2.1 morontia resurrection until the hour of his spirit a.
193:0.0 FINAL APPEARANCES AND ASCENSION
193:5.0 5. THE MASTER’S ASCENSION
193:5.3 This so-called a. of Jesus was in no way different
193:5.4 through the spirit channels of a., returned Jesus to
193:6.1 farewell message of the Master and to learn of his a.
193:6.2 the Master’s final farewell and his a. disappearance.
195:0.2 and Paul’s proclamation of the resurrection and a.
195:7.16 eternal progression in spiritual a. and expansion.
196:1.12 6. The spirit a..
ascensions
40:1.2 the guardian seraphim do actually effect such a..
84:6.6 life and throughout the local and superuniverse a..
116:3.4 ministry unifies divinity descensions with creature a.;
117:6.15 each of these Paradise a. passes through the divinity
118:2.2 since at the end of the supreme and ultimate a. he
ascent or Paradise ascent
0:5.1 the evolutionary a. of mortal- and kindred-creature
1:7.8 during the successive epochs of the long mortal a. to
7:3.1 In the local universe a. the mortals of time look to
7:3.1 But when they begin the a. of the superuniverse
9:4.6 The Pa. involves a relative and differential growth in
12:5.8 and the awareness of the motion of a. to levels of
13:1.21 as on every previous advance in the Godward a.,
14:4.14 a progression that involves neither a. to Paradise nor
14:5.5 During your sojourn in Havona as a pilgrim of a.,
16:4.7 in no way does it pertain to your problem of Pa..
16:6.8 the a. from the status of servants of God to the joy
19:2.5 such perfected beings of evolutionary a. undoubtedly
19:3.6 and Trinity-embraced beings of evolutionary a.,
21:0.4 passed through the experience of creature a. on
22:2.1 At some time in their Pa. they stood firm and loyal
22:2.6 for long periods separated in the agelong inward a.
24:3.4 you will not encounter on your inward a. to P..
25:3.16 By experiential a. and Paradise training they have
25:4.11 advisory commissions while pursuing the Pa., but
25:7.1 to those who are just beginning the long inward a..
25:8.6 examine the records of mortal origin and eventful a.
25:8.9 returned to the central universe to resume the Pa..
25:8.11 the adventurous story of the evolutionary a..
26:4.11 who have been accredited for the Pa. will part with
27:3.2 learned by the pilgrims of time in their long a. to
27:3.2 by the time the mortals of a. reach Paradise, they
28:6.9 merely retards the pilgrim of time in his journey of a.
30:4.1 pilgrims when accredited for the progressive a. to
30:4.33 wholly justifies the universal plan of evolutionary a..
31:3.7 during the ages of this a. from the lowest material
31:5.2 embark on the evolutionary course of universe a.
31:8.2 in no way connected with the mortal a. to Havona.
32:3.8 no limit to the possible heights of their spiritual a.
34:7.3 but this a. is more like undergoing an educational
37:5.11 Such designed limitation of mortal a. reacts to the
38:2.6 Throughout the whole morontia and spirit a., your
38:3.1 pertaining to the Pa. of evolutionary mortals.
38:3.1 related to man’s progressive career of spiritual a.
38:9.13 be duly initiated into the long adventure of the Pa. in
39:1.11 end and climax of the local universe morontia a.,
39:1.11 at the very bottom of the long ladder of spiritual a.
39:4.7 Ever and anon there is a pause in the Pa., a short
39:8.4 Paradise by a progressive path of evolutionary a..
39:8.8 in a way that is wholly different from the mortal a..
39:8.8 But irrespective of the route of a., all evolutionary
40:3.1 though the Pa. is long deferred, nevertheless,
40:3.1 ascending Sons of God and begin the long Pa. by
40:5.9 For ages upon ages, before man’s a. to the level of
40:5.11 note of his status and needs at every stage of the a.;
40:7.4 The narrative of human a. from the mortal spheres of
44:3.5 All the worlds of mortal a. have temples of worship,
47:2.5 translate to the mansion world and begin their Pa..
47:2.8 arrive in time to join their parents in the Havona a..
47:7.5 experiential enthusiasm for the Havona a..
48:8.2 and by actual participation in every step of the a..
49:0.1 is true of every stage of man’s progressive Pa.;
49:6.16 headquarters and there begin the Paradise a..
50:5.9 Religion is completing the a. from the emotional
55:2.10 evolved spheres are prepared to resume their Pa.
55:4.18 from planetary duties in order to begin their Pa.;
55:4.28 they will receive Adjusters and begin the Pa..
55:6.2 sublime foreshadowing of the divine worlds of Pa.
56:10.13 as they are co-ordinated in the eternal a. Godward.
58:2.6 is unchanged in the further a. for forty miles;
62:3.12 the superior pair destined to continue the line of a.
65:2.1 The story of man’s a. from seaweed to the lordship
74:8.5 mankind tended toward the belief in the gradual a.
75:8.5 Never, in all your a. to P., will you gain anything by
77:9.1 citizens are encountered at various points in the Pa..
79:8.15 picture of the magnificent a. of a superior people
81:2.1 the tools which man utilized in his a. from savagery
84:6.6 and women will still be aiding each other in the Pa.
89:10.6 are service-loving, and ever-progressive in the Pa..
92:3.10 And this sacred heritage of animal a., evolutionary
94:11.8 The upward a. of this doctrine of infinity was not so
97:1.4 the God of the Hebrews was beginning the a. from
102:1.1 man’s entrance into the kingdom of heavenly a.,
106:0.14 which do not pertain to the mortal a. to P..
107:6.3 Beyond the Pa. and in the postfinaliter stages of the
107:6.3 the Pa. and the finaliter career are the partnership
111:7.1 uncertainty as to the events of the unfolding Pa.;
112:7.9 ranging upward and never ceasing the supernal a.
112:7.10 Throughout all this magnificent a. the Adjuster is the
115:3.15 Actuality (of Deity) is what man seeks in the Pa..
116:4.11 the greatest degree of spiritual a. in the universe,
116:4.11 which is to them just as meaningful as the Pa. is to
117:4.11 the human self thus refuses to take part in the Pa.,
117:5.8 Man utilizes the spiritual circuits in his a. through the
117:5.9 you will still be guided in your Pa. by the directive
117:5.13 and spirit circuits of the grand universe in his Pa..
117:6.17 the Pa. and subsequent universe career will create in
117:6.26 you will find the great cause of your spiritual a. in
118:1.10 the problems of the creature a. from animallike to
119:8.6 Michael was concomitantly experiencing the a. from
140:8.28 The cost of remaining in the progressive a. of the
143:1.6 The Pa. is the supreme adventure of all time,
145:2.9 his children on earth should begin that eternal a. of
147:5.7 status with God and progress in the eternal a. to
148:4.6 Mortal man is just beginning his long a. to the
148:6.7 innocence as a part of this first life of the long Pa.?
149:6.10 faith candidates for the eternal a. of the kingdom.
158:1.1 Jesus and the three apostles began the a. of Mount
160:2.8 courage to fight the battles consequent upon the a.
193:0.5 the dead of an age entered upon the eternal a. soon
193:5.5 to begin the a. to the right hand of his Father,
196:1.6 And the Master made this great a. from the human
196:2.2 And this progressing a. from the human to the divine
196:3.29 highest motivation which man may utilize in his a..
ascertain
30:4.28 You may also consult the broadcasts to a. who of
39:5.14 the routine tests to a. whether or not the angel is
45:7.7 their designates, who a. the degree of spirit insight.
72:3.6 visit to examine the children to a. if they have been
83:4.4 the astrologers were consulted to a. the birth stars of
137:7.4 Herod Antipas, who in turn sent spies to a. what he
144:2.3 be persistent in your attempt to a. the Father’s will
145:3.12 report on the work and teachings of Jesus and to a.
152:2.7 Andrew sought out the Mark lad to a. how much
153:1.1 Herod Antipas, who had been directed to a the truth
170:4.7 we always examine the Master’s teaching to a. which
196:2.3 the superb struggle to a. the divine will and to do
ascertained
28:6.3 descendant beings, origin is simply a fact to be a.;
152:6.6 he had a. that it was “according to the Father’s will.”
ascertaining
94:11.7 Asia have concentrated upon the problem of a. truth
112:2.19 enlarged capacity for a and executing the divine wills
ascetic
135:2.3 but numerous other a. herdsmen who congregated
136:3.3 Jesus was not an a., and he came forever to destroy
142:8.1 the majority of these a. and eccentric men refused
asceticism
89:4.1 to the level of the rituals of self-abnegation, a.,
asceticized
195:4.1 religion became more and more monasticized, a.,
ascetics
178:1.14 You are not to be passive mystics or colorless a.;
191:5.3 the far-away a. teach reverence; the Romans
ascribe
51:3.5 tended to a. everything supernatural to the Lord
86:2.5 to continue to a. things difficult of comprehension to
86:3.3 complex systems of theology a. death to the action
87:5.6 therefore did primitive man a. it to his early gods.
148:5.3 a tendency to a. to God the responsibility for
152:1.2 were miracle-minded and lost no opportunity to a.
153:4.3 to a. the works of God to the doings of devils!
165:3.6 When men go so far as knowingly to a. the doings of
ascribed
58:7.3 but many of the layers which have been a. to this era
77:8.12 Many of the more literal phenomena a. to angels
77:8.12 a midwayer who performed the work a. to an angel.
90:1.2 in olden times anything abnormal was a. to spirit
95:1.10 the collection of hymns a. to Jewish authorship.
97:9.5 Saul’s victory over the Ammonites (which he a. to
97:9.6 Ordinarily, Saul’s defeat would have been a. to
105:5.1 promulgation of finite reality be a. to the volitional
ascribes
103:5.3 The humanist a. the origin of this urge to the natural
ashamed
69:3.3 Man has always been a. to do woman’s work, but
137:6.2 shall appear to you in joy, and all others shall be a..
143:5.5 Nalda now felt a. that she had so unthinkingly
150:4.3 Be not a. of my teaching; go forth proclaiming
158:7.5 Be not a. of me and my words in this sinful and
158:7.5 even as I will not be a. to acknowledge you when
169:2.4 I have not the strength to dig; to beg I am a..
172:5.13 that terrible and fearful feeling of being a. of his
183:5.3 Judas was so a. and humiliated that he dropped
184:3.6 that the Sanhedrists themselves were very much a.
Ashdod
134:7.4 From Joppa he traveled inland to Jamnia, A., and
ashes
59:2.5 The a. of this volcano covered five hundred square
80:9.4 to be found—only their a. in stone and clay urns.
84:8.5 man could obtain salt only by dipping his food in a..)
126:4.2 to comfort all mourners, to give them beauty for a.,
147:8.3 his head like a bulrush, to grovel in sackcloth and a.?
163:6.5 have long since repented in sackcloth and a..
173:4.4 he will be ground to dust and his a. scattered to the
Ashkhabad
79:1.4 metropolis, being located near the present city of A..
ashore
139:2.4 Peter jumped in and swam a. to meet the Master.
151:5.7 they all rested in the boats, not going a. until after
192:1.3 and prepared to enter the small boat for going a.,
192:1.3 close behind him, having come a. in the small boat,
192:1.4 Mark was up and, seeing the apostles coming a.
192:1.9 when they came a., to be thus accosted by the fish
Ashtaroth
159:2.1 “Master, yesterday I went over to A. to see a man
Ashtoreth
95:1.7 a ritual which had already invaded Palestine as A.,
Ashur
97:6.2 Bel for the Babylonians, A. for the Assyrians, or
Ashurbanipal—Assyrian king
143:4.1 A. sent still other colonies to dwell in Samaria.
Asia or central Asia, etc.—see Asia Minor
59:1.8 380,000,000 years ago A. was subsiding, and all
59:1.16 outcrop throughout all the continents except in cA..
59:2.1 In recent ages A. has been the most stable of all land
59:2.2 great flood period of all the continents except cA..
59:2.3 another extensive land sinking except in A. and
59:3.3 these crustal upheavals were the Himalayas of A.
59:4.5 Africa, nA., and Australia were briefly inundated,
59:4.15 Atlantic inundated a large part of Europe and wA.,
59:5.4 while both Africa and A. were highly elevated.
59:5.20 in the mountain-forming regions of Europe and A.
59:6.8 was temporarily isolated, cut off from Europe, A.,
60:1.6 most of Europe, and all of A. are well above water.
60:1.6 again emerges, connecting the continent with A..
60:1.12 more shallow water around Europe and A.,
60:2.13 Their ancestors came over from A. by way of the
60:3.11 repercussional changes along the shores of A..
60:3.15 Much of the rest of A., including Siberia, was still
60:4.3 oldest mountains of the world are located in A.,
61:1.12 North America was connected with A. by the
61:3.4 of animals migrated to North America from A.,
61:3.12 In cA. the true types of both the primitive monkey
61:4.1 This is the period of preglacial land elevation in A.
61:4.3 America was connected with both A. and South
61:7.3 In A. the Siberian ice sheet made its southernmost
62:1.2 mammalian ancestry of mankind took place in swA.,
63:5.1 The Andon races did not penetrate very far into A.,
64:1.5 England in the west on through Europe and A. to
64:4.6 moist, and primitive man thrived in Europe and wA..
64:4.10 in the wide belt of land stretching northeast into A.
64:6.4 prolonged trouble with their yellow brethren in A..
64:6.5 No red man ever returned to A..
64:6.5 throughout Siberia, China, cA., India, the red man
64:6.14 before them as they gradually expanded into A..
64:7.1 advanced on its southern drift over Europe and A..
64:7.1 This glacier was so extensive in A that for thousands
64:7.1 for thousands of years migration to eA. was cut off.
64:7.3 the tropics, the red man going northeast to A.,
64:7.4 the highlands of India and occupying all of nA..
64:7.4 yellow tribes, who drove them out of A. into North
64:7.5 pure-line remnants of the red race forsook A.,
64:7.6 extent the early red and yellow men mingled in A.,
64:7.7 has continued to occupy the central regions of eA..
64:7.16 red man, the yellow man eA., the blue man Europe,
65:2.15 the Bering land bridge and down the coast to swA.,
66:0.2 and they were well scattered over Europe, A., and
71:1.24 Similar semistates even now exist in A. and Africa,
78:1.5 the blue man and from the river valleys of farther A.
78:1.6 the Americas, having been driven out of A. over
78:1.7 Chinese peoples were established in control of eA..
78:1.12 Here in swA. there existed the potential of a great
78:3.2 the Nile; others penetrated eastward into A., but
78:3.3 violet peoples ever penetrated far into Europe or A..
78:3.4 racial mixtures were taking place throughout swA..
78:3.5 more descendants of Adam in Europe and cA. than
78:3.8 yellow man was consolidating his holdings in cA.;
78:5.6 their presence in cA. greatly upstepped the ancestors
78:8.3 of culture which spread out over all of Europe, wA.,
78:8.12 much of the Garden culture had spread to A., Africa,
79:0.1 A. is the homeland of the human race.
79:0.1 A. was their first home, their first hunting ground,
79:0.1 SwA. witnessed the successive civilizations of
79:1.3 aridity of the highland regions of cA. began to drive
79:1.6 Increasing aridity in cA. further operated to reduce
79:1.7 diluted Andites in cA. nearly to the vanishing point
79:1.9 the growth of the monotheistic concept in A..
79:5.1 narrative of eA. is more properly that of the Sangiks,
79:5.2 sheet that so long blocked Sangik migration into eA..
79:5.2 red man found neA. free from these subhuman types.
79:5.2 But the red man had reigned supreme in eA. for
79:5.4 crucial struggle for the fertile lands of farther A..
79:5.6 since the last of the pure red men departed from A.,
79:6.1 cleared the Andonites from the river valleys of eA.,
79:7.6 volume of trade passing over caravan trails of cA..
79:8.1 delayed by the thoroughness of their conquest of A..
79:8.2 With the completion of the conquest of eA. the
80:1.5 he was likewise difficult of access in faraway A..
80:2.5 the blue man thousands of years behind that of A.
80:9.5 with the broad base resting in A. and the apex
80:9.6 farther and farther to the north of cA. by the Andites.
81:1.1 days of Adam, the cradle of civilization was in swA.,
81:1.2 and geologic changes in northern Africa and wA.
81:1.2 Andites confined by mountains to the east in A.
81:1.6 But throughout swA., along the fertile river bottoms
81:2.11 best suited to domestication were found in A.,
81:2.19 extension of the desert areas of Africa, Arabia, cA.,
81:6.1 had gone forth to enrich the civilizations of A. and
81:6.4 factors in the evolution of a superior culture in swA.
85:3.1 In sA. it was early believed that the souls of men
89:5.9 The last of cannibalism in A. was this eating of
89:7.5 Temple harlotry spread throughout A. and southern
90:2.8 flourished in India, and it still openly persists in cA..
92:5.6 In cA. the tribesmen look for the return of Genghis
92:5.12 of Gautama have become widespread in A., and he is
92:5.15 Sikhism, one of the most advanced religions of A..
92:6.19 connective of North Africa, the Levant, and seA..
93:7.2 dispatched to the remote regions of Europe and A..
94:5.1 As the Salem missionaries passed through A.,
94:9.1 any other religious system found throughout eA..
94:9.2 of Buddhism from its homeland in India to all of A.
94:11.7 many of the best minds of A. have concentrated
94:11.9 and across the broad lands of A. until it surpassed
94:11.12 never found popular favor with the peoples of A.,
94:12.6 much of A. rests its hope in Buddhism.
95:0.1 to many of the religions and philosophies of eA.,
95:0.1 The Salem missionaries spread out all over swA.,
96:1.15 the metamorphosis of the Buddha concept in A.,
126:1.2 Egyptian army winning its first great victory in A.;
130:3.2 the maritime commercial crossroads of Africa, A.,
133:6.1 Ephesus, the capital of the Roman province of A..
139:4.15 John, after becoming bishop of the A. churches,
Asia Minor
78:3.5 A. and the central-eastern European lands were
78:6.7 surrounding Sangik races and the Andonites of A.,
80:7.7 public shrines were erected throughout Crete and A..
80:8.2 They were often reinforced by arrivals from A.,
80:8.5 sailors who came by boats from the coast of A.,
80:9.7 And this overrunning of all Mesopotamia, A.,
93:7.1 tribes, especially to Egypt, Mesopotamia, and A..
132:0.3 Roman Empire included all of southern Europe, A.,
133:6.1 famous goddess of all A. and a perpetuation of the
133:6.1 silver shrine in honor of this fertility goddess of A..
139:1.12 Andrew journeyed through Armenia, A., and
194:4.13 way of Gaza and Tyre to Antioch and then over A.
Asian
78:3.7 still scattered over the Arctic and central A. regions.
78:5.3 are derived from this early speech of these A. tribes
79:1.4 Adonia became the central A. commercial metropolis
79:5.2 they were the first to migrate from the central A.
Asiatic
57:8.22 The backbone of the A. land mass reached a height
57:8.23 the Pacific Islands, and Antarctica from the A.
58:5.8 break did not occur on the shore of this ancient A.
59:2.1 A. mother continent did not fully share the history
61:4.3 A. sloths, armadillos, antelopes, and bears entered
61:6.1 now under water and among the offspring of A.
62:1.2 slowly made their way southwestward along the A
64:6.4 the yellow tribes were able to drive them off the A.
64:7.16 the red and yellow, holds the islands off the A. coast.
79:1.6 every A. and most of the island peoples of the Pacific
79:1.9 the submerged military genius of the A. Andites was
79:1.9 began the conquest of the greater portion of the A.
79:5.6 slow in forsaking the inhospitable shores of the A.
79:5.7 having been dispossessed of their A. homelands
92:1.5 One A. people taught that “God is a great fear”;
94:9.2 they pursued their mission over the A. continent,
98:7.2 earnest A. contemporaries, the Buddhist teachers.
130:2.3 an appeal to the minds of the spiritually hungry A.
130:3.3 received by the various groups of A. religionists.
Asiatics
134:2.3 The Europeans from the Far West and the A. from
aside—see aside from
5:6.8 on antecedent causation, the Father stands a..
11:3.1 set a. as the Most Holy Sphere and is reserved for
50:6.5 of Michael on Urantia did not immediately set a. the
56:1.5 but the instant we look a. from the infinite levels
72:6.6 and set a. their own retirement contributions,
74:4.3 But Van’s protest was swept a..
75:4.1 he asked Eve to come a. with him in the Garden.
124:6.5 They laid a. their outer garments as they journeyed
126:1.4 Joseph arranged to set a. the income from his
135:4.6 John swept a. all doubts and departed from Engedi
135:12.6 The young lady drew a. and inquired of Herodias
137:1.3 sought out his brother, Simon, and taking him a.,
137:1.3 Then Andrew beckoned to Jesus to draw a. while he
138:3.2 Peter then took Matthew a. and explained that he
138:5.4 Judas Iscariot took Jesus a. to inquire why nothing
138:7.1 Taking Jesus a., Peter made bold to say: “Master,
138:9.1 apostles all reason, judgment, and logic were set a.
140:6.2 the mistake of thinking that I have come to set a.
143:5.5 Nalda had been ruthlessly and unjustly cast a. by
143:5.9 They quickly deposited their supplies and drew a.,
143:5.13 four different men since her husband cast her a.,
143:6.1 he turned a. and said to the twelve: “My meat is to
145:5.6 How is it, then, that you would have me turn a.
147:3.2 “John, why would you tempt me to turn a. from
149:2.11 He put reality in the place of tradition and swept a.
154:6.3 take Jesus a., and urge him to go home with them.
154:6.7 Jesus turned a. a moment from his conversation
158:4.7 He called the apostles a. for conference and prayer.
163:6.4 Jesus turned a. to speak to his apostles and ministers
171:5.3 When Bartimeus heard these words, he threw a.
177:1.1 you may set the basket down while you turn a. to
178:2.3 lead Jesus a. and, making bold, asked him whether
180:3.10 the Master went a. to refresh himself with water,
188:1.1 stepping a., said to Joseph: “This body is yours to
aside from
1:5.5 God has no personal or residential manifestation a.
2:1.3 He is the only being in the universe, a. his divine
12:3.9 about these vast energy manifestations a. knowing
14:5.6 A. the physical organization of matter and the
16:4.5 Who, a. these ancestors of physical controllers and
16:9.1 A. these three inalienables of human consciousness,
16:9.7 Unselfishness, a. parental instinct, is not natural;
18:3.8 A. the Deities and their Paradise associates,
18:6.5 A. his duties as an observer, he acts only at the
22:7.2 A. the Deities, only Paradise-Havona personalities
23:2.15 are the only available type of spirit intelligence—a.,
25:8.2 A. permanent status on Paradise, this temporary
25:8.3 encounter during your Paradise sojourn—a. your
30:4.12 A. this time delay these survivors pass on through
31:3.5 But a. these bold conjectures, we really know no
32:4.1 A. personality domains and Adjuster bestowal, he
33:4.4 A. creation and life impartation the Son and Spirit
33:4.8 A. meeting Gabriel on the bestowal worlds and at
40:8.5 A. residential destiny on Paradise they are in every
43:1.11 field serves many purposes a. its decorative value,
44:6.3 A. color perception there is nothing in human
46:0.1 a. irregularities occasioned by the Lucifer rebellion
46:5.14 that they are the dominant influence on Jerusem a.
47:3.7 man gains absolutely nothing a. experiencing the
47:3.11 A. those assigned as group companions, you will
49:3.4 Almost every act of living, a. reproduction, differs,
50:1.1 nearest personalized approach (a. incarnation) that
53:8.3 terminated the Lucifer rebellion in all Satania a. the
56:1.5 but the instant we look a. the infinite levels and
58:4.2 All planetary life (a. extraplanetary personalities)
65:6.8 A. the presence of the Unqualified Absolute,
66:4.2 tendency of mortals to regard them as gods, but a.
66:8.3 A. being a life-modification sphere and therefore
71:8.1 A. this divine concept of effective social regulation
72:10.1 Numerous crimes a. murder, including betrayal of
74:5.4 A. the cream of the earth’s population, assembled in
74:8.14 of judgment of Adam, they presumed to turn a. from
84:1.9 A man and a woman, co-operating, even a. family
84:8.3 The basic type of self-gratification, a. appeasing
85:0.1 a natural evolutionary development, a. moral
86:1.1 A. the natural worship urge, early evolutionary
91:2.2 But a. this generalized relationship, prayer and magic
91:3.5 A. all that is superself in the experience of praying,
91:6.4 Prayer is a sound psychologic practice, a. its
92:5.13 A. Jesus, Paul of Tarsus and Philo of Alexandria
93:2.8 A the Melchizedek receivers, he had no more contact
98:6.4 a. the characters of Mithras and Jesus, was that the
104:0.2 A. certain natural couplets, such as past and present,
108:3.8 we are the only group of personalized creatures (a.
108:4.4 as was Urantia after the Caligastia upheaval, a.
113:6.4 a. the services of personal and group guardianship.
114:1.1 no gesture of personal administration of the planet a.
114:6.1 are, a. the overcontrol of the planetary Most High
114:6.20 But a. these many means of positive action, seraphim
119:7.2 There was no secrecy (a. the incarnation mystery)
121:8.13 this narrative of the life and teachings of Jesus—a.
122:6.1 A. climbing the hill, Jesus’ favorite stroll was to
123:0.3 A. a few friends and relatives no one was told about
123:5.14 Jesus’ earliest training, a. that of the home hearth,
125:0.4 While he strongly resented this, a. a few remarks
125:2.5 and a. a few visits to the holy of holies to gaze in
128:1.9 of celestial personalities, a. that of his guardian
130:4.9 does man possess mind above the animal level a.
130:8.4 a. the time Jesus was required as interpreter, he and
131:5.1 A. Judaism, no religion of that day contained more
134:1.2 But a. Zebedee of Capernaum and the people whom
139:2.9 Peter did more than any other one man, a. Paul, to
147:3.2 “John, why would you tempt me to turn a. the way
149:2.2 A. the incorporation of many teachings from the
154:4.1 A. a few persons who inclined to the belief that Jesus
156:5.12 Believers must increasingly learn how to step a. from
172:5.7 Nathaniel, a. the symbolic and prophetic aspects,
188:1.8 A. David Zebedee and Joseph of Arimathea, few of
196:2.1 The only notable exceptions to this statement, a.
ask—see ask—imperative
1:5.5 would not a. nor expect to see other than the Son.
3:3.2 knows what you have need of even before you a.
5:1.1 a. for safe conduct into the Paradise presence of
10:7.5 and a. whether such visitations are correlated in the
17:6.10 It is inevitable that we should a.: Is there a seventh
23:4.4 and many similar questions we a. ourselves, and
23:4.4 and a. numerous other orders of celestial beings,
28:5.8 It is written, “If any man lack wisdom, let him a..”
31:3.8 we all a., “Why should the Gods be so concerned in
35:6.5 During times of stress they may a. for, and will
38:6.1 “I can even now a. my Father, and he will
48:6.35 They will a.: If you fail, will you rise indomitably to
50:2.2 but they are not arbitrarily required to a. for such
89:2.5 Men would a forgiveness at a public meeting for sins
91:6.5 Do not be so slothful as to a. God to solve your
91:6.5 never hesitate to a. him for wisdom and spiritual
102:7.6 requires no great depth of intellect to a. questions,
106:8.22 we often a. this question: If the second level of the
107:7.2 This is a question easy to a., but probably no being
118:2.5 The mortal mind may a., even as we do: If the
123:5.10 It was customary to a. distinguished visitors,
123:6.6 Jesus simply never ceased to a. such intelligent but
124:2.3 Jesus did a. more questions at school than others in
124:6.14 too preoccupied with his own meditations to a. many
124:6.14 He did a. his father several embarrassing questions
125:4.3 Jesus had made bold to a. questions, and in a very
125:5.8 his teaching by the questions he would a..
127:2.7 they came to a. for his answer to the public appeal
130:4.12 the lad had still further questions to a. about evil,
130:6.2 he managed to stammer out, “But—I did not a. you
131:10.5 we may a. many things of God, and he will give us
132:5.2 He made bold to a. again: “But what do you think
132:7.2 He was not ready to a. for help, and the eyes of his
132:7.2 will all God-seeking persons see the Father and a.
135:9.4 they made bold to a., “Are you the Messiah?”
135:12.6 inquire of her mother what she should a. of Herod.
137:1.6 John then made bold to a., “But, Master, will
137:2.4 suggested to Philip, “Why not a. the Teacher?”
137:4.9 Most gladly would I do what you a. of me if it
137:8.3 The next day he sent his brother James to a. for
138:6.3 and no man dared to a. why he so taught them.
139:5.7 profound discourses to a. an apparently foolish
139:5.7 that he would never again feel free to a. questions.
139:6.3 Nathaniel was not slow to a. the question, “Can
139:9.10 twice did the twins venture to a. questions in public.
139:9.10 Judas made bold to a.: “But, Master, when you do
140:6.1 I have come to a. you to join us in the garden and
140:6.11 knows what you need even before you a. him.
140:6.14 were disposed to stay up all night to a. questions,
141:0.2 he ventured to approach Jesus and a.: “On this
142:3.9 they were too bewildered to a. questions.
142:5.2 let me a. what father among you who is a worthy
143:3.1 I cannot do what you a. of me—I will not participate
143:5.2 a Jewish man thus speak to her at the well and a. for
143:5.2 “How is it that you, being a Jew, a. for a drink of
143:5.2 if you could only understand, you would a. me for
143:5.13 John many times wanted to a. Jesus about this
144:2.4 many additional blessings to those who a. him?
144:4.1 the apostles continued to a. the Master questions
144:8.2 “John the Baptist has sent us to a.—are you truly the
144:8.3 Let me a. you who heard John preach before
146:2.4 forgiven you even before you have thought to a.
146:2.10 ever in doubt as to what you would a. of the Father,
147:4.10 courage to a. such a thought-provoking question.
147:6.5 the day they kept by themselves and dared not a.
148:3.2 Whenever any one of the apostles ventured to a.
148:7.2 with a withered hand to a. if it would be lawful to
148:7.2 he said: “Come forward while I a. you a question.
149:6.2 “My children, I am not surprised that you a. such
150:5.1 “Master, what shall we answer when women a. us,
150:5.2 “When men and women a. what shall we do to be
150:8.11 who might be interested could a. him questions.
150:8.11 the crowd which pressed forward to a. questions.
151:2.1 decided to go to Jesus and a. for an explanation.
152:7.3 Jesus dispatched Andrew to a. of the ruler of the
153:2.3 Today, I desire to a. you: What will the chief
153:2.13 They crowded up around Jesus to a. more questions
156:5.4 “It is not strange that you a. such questions seeing
156:5.6 apostles and evangelists continued to a. questions,
157:4.4 I would a. if you still hold to your decision?”
158:2.2 fearing that James or John might a. some question
158:6.2 to a. for a richer endowment of wisdom effectively
158:6.6 And while they were afraid to a. aught concerning
159:1.3 agree concerning any of these things and a. of me,
162:2.1 interrupted him to a.: “Teacher, how is it you can
164:1.1 gathered about Jesus and the two apostles to a.
164:1.1 “Teacher, I would like to a. you just what I should
164:1.2 the lawyer ventured to a. still another question.
164:1.3 Now let me a. you: Which of these three turned
164:3.11 This man did not a. for healing.
164:4.4 one would arise to a. entangling and embarrassing
164:4.9 did he say to you? Did he a. you to believe in him?”
166:2.1 hoped to attract his attention and a. for healing.
166:4.1 to a. whether the angels and other spirit beings are
166:4.2 been so long with you, and yet you continue to a. me
167:1.4 I would like to a. you a question: Is it lawful to
167:4.2 now a. the Father’s consent for the manifestation
168:0.6 now I believe that whatever you shall a. of God,
171:0.4 I would a. you in advance to promise me that my
171:0.5 Jesus said: “Woman, you know not what you a..”
171:0.5 But let me a. you: Are you able to drink the cup I
171:4.3 none of them dared to a. him a question concerning
172:5.6 Jesus might possibly a. him to feed the multitude,
173:2.3 the officers of the Jewish Sanhedrin should a. this
173:2.4 Jesus: “I would also like to a. you one question
173:3.1 Let me a. you, which of these sons really did his
174:1.1 that the Father forgives us even before we a. him,
174:3.1 Now, what we would like to a. you is this: In the
174:3.3 Sadducees dared not a. him any more questions,
174:4.1 instructed to a. Jesus entangling questions about
174:4.2 groups of the Pharisees to a. harassing questions,
174:4.2 “Master, I am a lawyer, and I would like to a. you
174:4.5 Pharisees were present and intended to a. questions,
174:4.5 After this no man dared to a. him another question in
174:4.6 but was content merely to a. the Pharisees and their
174:4.6 “Since you a. no more questions, I would like to a.
175:1.21 I a. how can you escape the judgment that John
177:1.1 I will a. no questions and will stay by the basket
177:1.2 You may a. me any question that arises in your heart
177:4.6 to a. for reinstatement in the confidence and
179:4.3 thus spoken, they all began again to a., “Is it I?”
180:2.1 can my living spirit so infuse you that you may a.
180:2.4 you can a. anything conceived by that will-union,
180:4.4 Alpheus made bold to a. one of the few questions
180:6.2 I know that you a. such questions in your hearts.
180:6.7 you may also a. in my name, and I will hear you.
182:1.5 but I do not a. that you take them out of the world,
182:1.5 there is no need for me to a. you to watch over
183:2.3 bold to a. for a company of forty armed soldiers.
184:1.6 why, then, do you a. me about my teaching?
184:5.10 “If I tell you, you will not believe me; and if I a.
185:2.1 before Pilate and a. for confirmation of the death
185:3.2 “Pilate, do you a. this for yourself, or do you take
185:5.2 come before him to a. for the release of a prisoner,
185:5.11 “Once more I a. you, which of these prisoners shall I
189:2.1 I a. for a mandate giving me the custody of the body
191:0.13 he waited for his brethren to seek him out and a. him
192:2.7 the former chief of the apostles heard Jesus a.
ask—imperative
132:5.2 analysis of the sources of your riches: A. yourself,
135:12.6 A. me on this my birthday for whatever you
135:12.6 Herodias said, “Go to Herod and a. for the head of
136:9.7 A. of me, and I will give you the heathen for your
137:1.6 “Be calm in your hearts and a. yourselves, ‘who
137:2.4 suggested to Philip, “Why not a. the Teacher?”
144:2.3 Again I say to you: A. and it shall be given you;
146:2.10 a. in my name, and I will present your petition in
164:4.7 A. him; he is of age; let him speak for himself.”
165:5.3 a. for the heavenly, and the earthly shall be included
167:5.2 The law of the universe is: A. and you shall receive
168:4.13 A. and you shall receive.
178:2.7 go after him and a. of the good man of that house,
179:4.4 “A him who it is, or if he has told you, tell me who is
185:3.1 Jesus, pointing to John, said, “A. him or any other
askance
103:2.2 not look a. at their fellow mortals who could only
asked—non-exhaustive; see Jesus—with asked
13:2.8 forbidden ground to the extent that we are a. not to
23:2.22 Solitary Messengers are frequently a. to go as
23:2.23 a Solitary Messenger is often a. to proceed there to
33:5.4 assistance to the constellation rulers unless it is a. for
43:4.2 but never does he proffer advice unless it is a. for.
48:7.16 associates for truth; give advice only when it is a. for
55:4.16 advisers never proffer counsel unless it is a. for.
70:10.3 of death the savage a., not what killed him, but who?
75:4.1 Adam a. Eve to come aside with him in the Garden.
76:2.8 he now went to Eve, his mother, and a. for help
81:2.9 When a. where fire came from, the simple story of
86:2.2 Primitive man constantly a., “Who is tormenting me?
93:2.2 he a. Melchizedek to sup with him, and this was
123:3.2 he a. his father the cause of a mild earthquake which
123:5.4 he would often be a. to read the Hebrew scriptures
125:2.2 Jesus, being a new son of the covenant, was a. to
125:4.3 glowering down upon him, a. how old he was.
125:5.2 focused upon the questions being a. by Jesus.
126:4.1 Jesus had been a. to read the Scriptures, but now
127:2.2 and a. many questions but refused to join the party.
127:3.5 heard the discussions, but Jesus a. no questions.
127:6.8 Mary frankly a. Jesus if he would get married if he
128:1.15 Joseph a. Jesus many leading questions concerning
129:1.9 Jesus seldom offered them advice unless they a. for it
129:2.1 Jesus a. for a small sum of money to defray his
129:2.3 until “my hour shall come” and a. John to act in his
129:2.7 Jesus never so much as a. a single question in public.
130:2.1 this sort Ganid had ever witnessed, and he a. Jesus
130:5.3 One day when Ganid a. Jesus why he had not
130:6.2 And since you have a. me for help, I will not
130:8.2 Ezra was charmed by Jesus’ approach and a. him
132:5.1 this wealthy citizen a. Jesus what he would do with
132:5.2 I do this because you have a. for my counsel, and
132:7.1 When Ganid a. his teacher why he evinced so little
132:7.3 Ganid had a. Jesus direct questions about Buddha,
132:7.3 the father a. Jesus a direct question about Buddha,
133:0.3 Ganid a. Jesus a direct question as to what he
133:1.3 But Ganid a. one last question, to which he never
133:6.4 This Greek finally a. him what he meant by “soul,”
134:8.2 he a. his Father to send back the guardian seraphim
134:8.6 Jesus a. his Father if he might be permitted to hold
135:6.4 never had the Jews themselves been a. to submit
135:9.4 They a. John directly if he was Elijah or the
137:1.1 On the way back to John’s rendezvous he a. Jesus
137:3.5 which his mother, James, Jude, and Zebedee a.,
137:8.3 he returned to Zebedee’s house and a. for food.
138:2.2 a. all the others to vote upon the nomination; thus
138:7.4 Jesus now a. them how much money they had
139:2.4 Peter a. many questions, more than all the apostles
139:3.8 mother of James and John, who a. that her sons be
139:3.8 When Jesus a. if they were ready to drink the cup,
139:4.6 John was a. to say a few words to the believers,
140:3.21 from the mountain at sundown, but no man a. Jesus
140:10.4 When I a. you to become as little children as the
140:10.8 In response to a question a. by Andrew, the Master
141:7.12 Jesus never a. any man for advice; he never made
142:3.1 that night a. Jesus many questions about the Father
142:3.23 he had finished speaking, no man a. him a question.
142:4.1 great interest in the entire collection and a. many
142:5.1 was in answer to a question a. by one of his hearers,
142:7.1 Thomas a. a question which elicited a long and
143:1.2 question a by Philip was typical of their difficulties
143:5.2 Jesus answered: “I have indeed a. you for a drink,
144:3.13 know what to answer the multitudes when they a.
147:4.3 I a. the question because I conjectured that many
148:6.1 a. Jesus why so many apparently innocent people
149:0.2 Peter a. Jesus to give the final charge to the new
149:4.1 the evangelists a. Jesus a question about anger,
150:3.2 Andrew a. Jesus if these beliefs were well founded
151:2.3 Peter’s interpretation of the parable, a. the other
151:2.5 and subsequently a. us to make comment upon it.”
151:4.1 The servants then a. their master, ‘Would you
151:4.2 After the people had a. a few questions, Jesus spoke
152:0.2 Then Jesus said: “I a. who touched me, for I
152:2.6 when Jesus a. James Alpheus to summon Andrew
152:5.2 Jesus a. Andrew to assemble the twelve apostles
153:2.7 And when you a. me, ‘What must we do to perform
153:3.1 Many were the questions a. Jesus during this after
153:3.1 Some were a. by his perplexed disciples, but more
153:3.1 more were a. by caviling unbelievers who sought to
153:3.6 The spies a. this question because it had been
154:6.7 by surprise; so he a. Jesus what should be done.
158:7.6 Jesus a. only that they bravely follow.
161:1.3 and they had a. Jesus to come to their rescue, but
162:5.2 your darkness you a. me, ‘Where is your Father?
163:2.9 to do at this time the very thing which Jesus a.,
164:1.2 The lawyer a. this question hoping to entrap Jesus
164:3.9 But when they a. the man himself, he answered, “I
164:3.10 the people who began to gather about him a. where
164:3.14 2. As the blind man had not a. for healing, and since
164:5.2 Jesus lingered, the crowds a. him many questions,
165:2.5 when Jesus had spoken this parable, no one a. him a
165:4.10 who a. Jesus how the wealthy would stand in the day
167:1.5 You have not a. to be healed, but I know the desire
167:5.7 his apostles privately a. many additional questions,
168:0.8 sister, said, “The Master is here and has a. for you.”
168:0.9 went in secretly to inform Mary that he had a. for her
168:1.6 even a. the sisters, “Where have you laid him?”
168:2.5 Lazarus a. the meaning of the grave cloths and why
168:4.1 from Bethany to Pella the apostles a. Jesus questions
169:2.3 called the steward before him and a. the meaning of
169:3.3 a. Jesus questions about the parable of Dives and
169:4.2 Jesus never a. men to believe in his Father; he took it
171:5.2 he a. those standing near him what was going on.
172:2.2 The apostles listened in silence; they a. no questions.
172:3.6 to untie the colt, the owner came over and a. why
172:3.16 insomuch that everyone a., “Who is this man?”
172:5.1 plans for the next day, and they a. no questions.
173:2.8 the dishonesty and insincerity in these questions a.
173:4.3 people heard this parable and the question Jesus a.,
174:5.1 Philip a. these Greeks to remain right where they
175:0.1 Jesus; this afternoon no one a. him a question.
176:3.8 In the next world you will be a. to give an account of
177:2.1 When the lad a. the Master how he could know that
177:5.1 a. if anyone had heard recently from his mother,
178:2.3 lead Jesus aside and, making bold, a. him whether he
179:4.3 sitting on the left of his Master, again a., “Is it I?”
180:2.4 would receive from the Father anything they a. for
180:6.1 Matthew had a. the Master numerous questions,
180:6.2 that none of you have a. me, Why do you leave us
180:6.7 And since Jesus knew they a. these questions, he
181:2.15 I a. if you were able to drink my cup, and both of
181:2.20 “Philip, you have a. me many foolish questions,
183:2.3 Judas a. the captain of the guard to return to the
183:2.3 since his wife had a. him not to grant the request.
184:3.1 a. that Jesus be brought before them for his trial.
184:3.16 Jesus manifested no interest in any question a. him
184:3.16 When a. if he were the Son of God, Jesus instantly
184:5.6 neither was Jesus a. to explain his intended meaning.
185:3.1 Pilate sat down by his side and a. several questions.
185:3.2 delivered you and a. me to sentence you to death.
185:4.2 For fifteen minutes Herod a. Jesus questions, but
185:7.2 Jesus could hardly answer such questions when a.
186:2.2 which would always elicit an answer, whether a.
186:2.2 When a. if he were the Son of God, he unfailingly
186:2.8 when they a. if he were “king of the Jews.”
188:0.3 had gone to Pilate and a. that the body of Jesus be
189:1.10 Jesus thereupon a. the Most High of Edentia for
189:2.1 —approached Gabriel and a. for the mortal body of
190:3.1 James had not a. Mary to refrain from reporting
191:0.9 all afternoon he a. questions of the other apostles.
191:0.11 in reply to a question a. by Philip: “We do not
191:1.2 therefore I forgave you even before you a.; but
193:3.2 I have a. you to tarry here in Jerusalem until I
asking
73:0.1 Most Highs of Edentia a. that Urantia be inspected
75:4.8 and Eve in the Garden and a., ‘Where are you?
101:6.17 the Father has decreed shall be his for but the a..
123:6.6 Jesus persisted in a. many embarrassing questions
124:2.2 creating trouble by the questions he persisted in a..
124:2.2 His parents were loath to forbid his a these questions
125:2.6 Jesus refrained from a. the many questions which
125:5.8 In the manner of his a. a question there was an
125:5.8 Jesus was eminently fair and considerate in the a.
132:4.2 to draw people out and into talking with him by a.
132:4.2 The interview would usually begin by his a. them
132:4.2 them questions and end by their a. him questions.
132:4.2 Jesus was equally adept in teaching by either a. or
133:7.4 wandered over the mountains, the boy a. questions,
135:5.3 In the days of John all Jews were expectantly a.,
137:2.5 Philip went straight to him, a., “Teacher, shall I go
138:1.2 John spoke up, a.: “But, Master, will these six men
138:7.1 Peter would have gone on a. further questions, but
138:7.2 Jesus sent them away two and two to pray, a. them
139:5.7 Jesus knew that, if he once rebuked Philip for a.
139:5.9 Now Philip would have said to any Jew a. such a
139:9.10 Judas was once intrigued into a. Jesus a question
140:6.6 interrupted him, a.: “Master, what shall we teach the
142:5.5 remained many hours with Jesus, a. him questions
155:4.2 Thomas broke in, a.: “Master, I should really like
159:1.5 How can you come to God a. consideration for your
159:5.1 interrupted, a.: “Would you be good enough,
164:1.2 the lawyer was not wholly sincere in a. this question,
164:4.9 Josiah, they sought further to question him, a.: “Just
164:5.2 to entrap him by publicly a. him: “How long will
171:0.7 In a. for places on the right hand and on the left hand
171:2.3 when he is yet a great way off, a. for terms of peace.
171:7.7 frequently set out to help a person by a. for help.
172:1.1 authorities, had all been a.: “What do you think? will
173:2.4 to their question by a. them a counter-question.
174:1.1 by a.: “Master, James and I are not in accord
174:3.2 Sadducees were not sincere in a. this question
174:3.2 “You all do err in a. such questions because you
174:4.1 hold their peace; they retired without a. a question.
174:4.6 likewise refrained from a. him any more questions
178:2.4 Abner had heard of the plot to kill Jesus and a. if he
181:2.23 Nathaniel spoke, a. Jesus this question: “I have
185:2.4 a. for a decree of execution against a man before
185:5.2 marching to the praetorium for the purpose of a.
185:5.9 by a. the mixed assembly of Jewish rulers and the
187:5.7 they went before Pilate a. that the legs be broken,
192:1.9 When Jesus first addressed them, a. if they had fish,
192:2.5 he pointed to John, a., “If I follow on after you,
192:2.8 turned to James, a., “James, do you trust me?”
193:3.2 Simon Zelotes interrupted Jesus, a., “Then, Master
asks
5:3.3 Worship a. nothing and expects nothing for the
55:10.3 a. the Father Melchizedek to share its supervision
136:9.5 The human mind still a. questions but unfailingly
144:2.3 For every one who a. receives; he who seeks finds;
144:2.4 “Which of you who is a father, if his son a. unwisely
144:2.4 him a stone just because he unwisely a. for it?
144:2.4 the fish and the child foolishly a. for the serpent?
161:2.4 Jesus prays for us and with us, but he never a. us
161:2.7 Jesus a. us questions to draw us out, not to gain
162:7.5 he a.: ‘Are you so much greater than Abraham
172:3.6 If any one a. you why you do this, merely say,
asleep
68:4.4 to the moment he fell a. in his cave at night had to
74:1.5 bid them farewell and divine speed as they fell a.
74:2.1 Adam and Eve fell a. on Jerusem, and when they
86:4.3 dreams of doing all sorts of queer things while a.
86:5.12 but when he fell a., his soul could enter a wolf or
87:1.4 they feared they too would die if they fell a. in the
110:5.4 While their mortal hosts are a., the Adjusters try to
124:4.5 discussions when they thought he was sound a..
137:1.6 Jesus was a. when they reached his abode, but
140:6.14 save the twins, who had fallen a., Andrew went in
140:6.14 to Jesus and said: “Master, the twins have fallen a.
151:5.4 Jesus lay a. in the stern of the boat under a small
152:1.1 saying: “Your daughter is not dead; she is only a..
157:7.1 after all the apostles were fast a., he sought out
158:1.8 When the three had been fast a. for about half an
165:4.14 wealth on earth and treasure in heaven, but he was a.
167:4.5 not realize that our friend Lazarus has fallen a.,
167:4.6 “Master, if Lazarus has fallen a., then will he the
168:2.5 no consciousness of time since falling a. in death.
168:2.9 but Lazarus could recall only that he had fallen a.
182:2.3 The apostles fell a. only because they were literally
182:3.2 over to the three apostles, he found them sound a.,
182:3.3 the three apostles, Jesus again found them fast a..
182:3.3 —wherefore do you fall a. when I leave you?”
182:3.4 back to his apostles, once more he found them a..
183:0.2 Although eight of the apostles were sound a.,
188:3.16 that not all of the personality of Jesus was a. and
189:3.2 Urantia who had fallen a. since the days of Adam,
189:4.1 Mark, where they were a. in the upper chamber,
Asmonean
125:1.5 viewing the A. palace, the stately home of Herod,
128:3.5 they both strolled about viewing the A. palace,
173:1.3 During the A. dynasty the Jews coined their own
asocial
81:6.34 smaller, contrary-minded a. associations of mankind,
94:9.4 Buddhism which clings to the early or a. doctrine.
Asoka—Indian monarch
94:9.1 in self-protection by the low-caste monarch A.,
94:9.1 A. built a great Indian empire through propaganda
aspect
0:6.12 In contrast to the a. of the total, pattern discloses the
0:6.12 pattern discloses the individual a. of energy and of
0:11.14 This incomprehensible a. of Deity may be static,
2:7.5 the practice of focusing the attention upon one a. of
2:7.5 pronouncing such an isolated a. to be the whole truth
42:12.9 The personality form is the pattern a. of a living
48:4.7 This a. of celestial humor grows out of our faith in
68:3.1 fear held it together and imparted an extrahuman a.
77:9.8 In the larger a. the civilization of Urantia is the joint
91:8.1 There is a truly spontaneous a. to prayer, for man
97:3.6 from the land issue to the religious a. of Hebrew
99:5.1 that involves the social or group a. of religious life.
116:1.5 the mind of Supremacy than about any other a. of
117:3.7 But there is still another a. to the evolution of God
135:4.5 like Elijah; in every outward a. he was like the olden
137:3.4 him something of majestic import and exalted a.,
159:5.10 And this a. of the gospel was well illustrated by
170:4.1 discuss a different a. of the brotherhood of God’s
aspects or material aspects or physical aspects or spiritual
aspects
0:1.20 1. Absolute perfection in all a..
0:1.21 in some phases and relative perfection in all other a..
0:1.22 relative, and imperfect a. in varied association.
1:0.5 but it is final and complete in all finite a. of divinity
7:0.1 execution of the sa. of the Father’s eternal purpose
8:2.5 Of all a. of the Father’s nature, the Conjoint Creator
9:6.5 The sa. of creature mind unfailingly respond to the
12:9.3 the intelligent discussion of the ma. of the universe,
13:1.14 these experiences, in their personal a., are duly
14:5.6 physical, intellectual, and sa. of planetary existence.
16:0.11 are as one, but in all other a. of identity they are very
22:7.11 spiritual unification of certain finite a. of the Trinity
22:7.13 trinitization of certain high sa. of the Supreme Being
22:7.14 The trinitized sons of destiny embody certain a. of
25:3.11 sympathetic touch with the ma. of its investigations.
32:2.6 the Creator Son, one like him in all a. of character,
41:0.0 PHYSICAL A. OF THE LOCAL UNIVERSE
41:10.3 The pa. of the individual worlds are determined by
45:6.3 intellectual, emotional, and sa. of their deficiency.
46:1.0 1. PHYSICAL ASPECTS OF JERUSEM
65:0.6 discretionary control over the environmental a. of
81:6.8 The ma. of civilization must always await scientific
81:6.27 The driving power of even the most ma. of a cultural
82:3.2 mores, the laws regulating the external a. of mating
94:12.5 social a. of Buddhism have been greatly enhanced.
99:5.0 5. SOCIAL ASPECTS OF RELIGION
103:7.5 unless both the scientific and the religious a. of a
103:9.1 metaphysics (revelation) with the philosophic a..
104:3.1 In certain functional a. a triunity may be analogous
104:4.43 The Conjoint Actor integrates the functional a. of all
104:4.43 inherent in the varying a. of all incomplete reality,
106:1.4 The divinity a. of this Deity grouping are at present
106:5.2 true that the impersonal a. of the universe of
106:5.2 the other-than-personal a. of Ultimate Deity.
106:5.3 The personality a. of a trinity are inherent in its
106:7.4 completely attain all of the a. of such a destiny.
106:8.10 this is an adequate presentation of the divinity a. of
106:8.10 to be perfectly co-ordinating with the divinity a..
106:8.11 the personality a. of the experiential Deities are now
106:8.15 many other unrevealed a. of the eventuated Deity.
106:8.18 and evolutional a. of the function of total Deity.
106:8.22 the functional reassembly of those a. of infinity
111:0.4 two a. of a human being, the yang and the yin,
113:6.10 these unfaithful guardians all a. of their soul trusts
118:1.5 begins to take on the a. of past-future significance.
119:8.4 These various will a. of the Deities are eternally
126:2.5 did not neglect the recreational and social a. of life,
146:3.10 few times the Master ever discussed the social a. of
165:0.2 of the higher sa. of the gospel of the kingdom,
170:2.25 its social and institutional a. were taken over by the
170:4.3 brotherhood of gospel believers, the social a. of the
172:5.7 Nathaniel, aside from symbolic and prophetic a.,
181:1.9 he sought for the cheerful a. of his life experiences,
181:2.18 your life to promoting the practical a. of brotherly
aspiration
80:1.6 it was the highest a. of a superior blue woman to
95:5.8 by a genuine a. among the more intelligent men
100:6.4 associated with moral determination and spiritual a.
aspirations
5:3.8 the unutterable a. of the human soul—the conjoint
34:7.4 would have been more consonant with spiritual a..
44:8.0 MORTAL A. AND MORONTIA ACHIEVEMENT
44:8.3 the a. of evolutionary mediocrity may be realized.
71:2.13 freedom of all forms of expression for human a.
91:3.3 highest ideals and the loftiest a. of the praying ego.
94:8.8 philosophy of the Eightfold Path: right views, a.,
94:8.8 futility of pinning all hope and a. on temporal
127:6.12 Jesus is steadily acquiring the art of adjusting his a.
133:7.12 of mind at any price, by the surrender of noble a.,
aspire
1:1.6 that you should know him and a. to be like him.
5:6.5 the potential of the divine and the eternal and a. to a
14:0.2 the Creator Sons of God, who a. to duplicate in time
25:4.1 required of all who a. to become Technical Advisers.
26:1.10 Certain of the cherubim may a. to seraphic status
30:3.3 may a. to join some corps of celestial astronomers.
40:9.9 Spirit-fused mortals may a. to Paradise destiny, but
94:11.10 even that anyone could a. to become one—to attain
117:1.8 men can a. to reveal this love to their brethren in the
117:2.5 You mortals now living on Urantia who may a. to
129:4.7 You may not a. to live his life, but you can resolve
131:5.5 We claim mercy because we a. to attain perfection
131:8.4 Those who a. to greatness must learn to humble
155:6.7 and a. to become living prophets of the Most High
195:7.14 Machines do not think, create, dream, a., idealize,
aspired
120:0.3 He a. not to perfection of rule as a Creator Son but
185:3.6 was no wild and dangerous revolutionary who a.
aspires
35:2.2 hope of every group which a. to self-government;
50:5.9 Education a. to the attainment of meanings, and
54:2.2 creature who a. to do the Father’s will is destined to
84:5.12 If woman a. literally to enjoy all of man’s rights,
196:3.22 Man a. by worship to be better and thereby attains
aspiring
120:0.4 Second, he was a. to the privilege of representing
130:2.10 experience the phenomenon of a. to be Godlike.”
140:4.1 and a. to represent him in the world of men even as
195:7.22 the artist, but rather like the striving, dreaming, a.,
ass
172:3.4 He comes as the lowly one, riding upon an a.,
172:3.4 riding upon an ass, upon a colt, the foal of an a..”
172:3.5 of peace and friendship entered riding upon an a..
172:3.6 the roads, you will find the colt of an a. tied there.
172:5.5 a man of peace and riding into Jerusalem on an a..
172:5.8 bringing salvation and riding upon the colt of an a.
172:5.8 comes here, the king of the Jews riding on an a.!”
172:5.12 would consent to ride upon an a. or the colt of an a..
172:5.13 through the gates of Jerusalem seated on an a..”
assail
178:1.16 even now, it is not we who a. them, but they who
180:3.2 “Many of those who will a. you are ignorant of the
assailed
83:7.4 it is threateningly a. by widespread dissatisfaction
127:4.5 made haste to defend themselves when a. by their
178:1.16 We have a. them only by the denunciation of their
188:5.6 spirit of Jesus’ attitude toward those who a. him.
assailing
147:6.4 the spies seized upon this as a pretext for a. Jesus.
assassinate
183:5.4 Watch that they do not a. him, and see that his
assassinated
97:9.22 Then the rural folk revolted; they a. the king and
assassination
70:6.6 at least restrained by the ever-present fear of a..
175:4.14 had actually proposed to dispose of Jesus by a.,
assault—noun
2:6.5 the atonement doctrine, which is a philosophic a.
53:8.1 the time of their combined a. upon the Son of Man.
67:5.2 swept down in semisavage a. on the splendid city,
68:1.2 a group which would certainly avenge any a. made
70:1.15 this a., with its slaughter of all the males and the later
70:11.4 Crime was an a. upon the tribal mores, sin was the
130:5.4 drew the maiden away from the a. of the madman.
133:1.4 advance and without judgment for his a. upon me.
133:2.1 must feel that you have some good reason for this a..
135:4.5 John to adopt his methods of direct and blunt a.
139:2.6 withstand persecution and any form of direct a.,
139:2.6 a fear-cringing coward when surprised with an a.
155:1.3 why do you not take it by spiritual a. even as the
assault—verb
133:1.4 But I would not thus a. a fellow man of sonship
133:2.1 foolishly lose your head and thoughtlessly a. her?”
184:4.5 which leads him to want to insult and physically a.
assaulted
133:1.1 Jesus hastened to the assistance of the a. youth,
133:1.2 show mercy; I must go to the rescue of the a. lad,
133:1.2 I achieved the deliverance of the a. lad; that was
173:5.2 rebellion had a. and slain his chosen messengers,
186:2.5 When first a. by the servant of Annas, Jesus had only
195:1.10 Paul a. the West with the Christian version of the
assaulting
100:7.16 making attacks on religious traditions or a. errors of
assaults
156:5.2 construct to withstand the a. of time and storm.
166:3.5 power and by the persistent a. of living faith will
184:3.19 unmoved by their threats and undaunted by their a..
assemblage
15:6.14 cold worlds which have been built up by the a. of
33:3.4 Divine Minister and her vast a. of spirit helpers,
48:4.16 a joyous and exhilarating a. of supremely happy
136:5.2 could not utilize a single personality of this vast a.
148:9.3 Peter dismissed the a., while many prayed and
167:6.1 the apostles went out to view this a. of mothers with
assemblages
27:7.3 chiefs of assignment periodically disperse these a..
45:2.6 These unique a. occur on the sea of glass, the great
assemble
16:1.3 a. about the Conjoint Actor in the triune presence
17:1.9 with the ascenders who have attained Paradise, a.
21:0.5 primary Paradise Sons when they a. for conference
42:2.22 they cause energy to segment, organize, or a. in unit
42:7.7 possible naturally to a. over one hundred orbital
43:4.5 ascending mortals periodically a. to hear this Son of
47:9.4 The personnel of the seventh mansonia a. on the sea
47:10.1 for all Jerusem to a. as a committee of welcome.
48:3.11 extensive areas wherein they a. their pupils and
55:2.6 the joyful friends and relatives who might a. at a
57:6.3 shatter the moon into small particles, which may a.
79:1.4 more highly civilized tribes began to a. in cities
97:7.3 It remained for later-day men to a. these and other
99:5.10 should periodically a. and recite a form of words
101:5.9 Scientists a. facts, philosophers co-ordinate ideas,
102:7.6 those who a. objections and magnify difficulties
107:3.8 it is necessary to a., associate, and correlate this
150:6.3 and the women’s corps, should a. at Nazareth to
152:5.2 Jesus asked Andrew to a. the twelve apostles and
154:5.1 summoning them to a. at Zebedee’s house.
183:2.1 Judas requested the captain to a. the guards and
183:2.3 the rulers had begun to a. at the high priest’s home
186:3.4 being of a literal turn of mind, now proposed to a.
188:3.3 where he had arranged for his messengers to a. early
190:1.3 where I have appointed with the messengers to a.
assembled—verb; see assembled at; assembled from;
assembled in
13:3.2 entities are being a. for ministry in the projected
15:5.6 quantities of matter which may be a. to form small
16:5.5 creation, always a group of seven finaliters is a.,
17:3.6 the true spiritual records are a. by reflectivity and
36:6.3 the vital patterns are correctly a. and properly
41:0.3 Nebadon was physically a. out of the stellar and
44:1.15 you have a. some beautiful melodies on Urantia,
46:3.3 the entire population is a. around the sea of glass,
46:5.17 All orders of these Sons are here a., and from here
53:8.2 the “Sons of God,” were periodically a., “Satan
55:12.2 unattached creature-trinitized sons are to be a. on
58:2.3 The Urantia midwayers have a. over fifty thousand
67:3.3 Van a. the loyal midwayers and other faithful groups
74:2.1 throng a. to welcome them, they were face to face
80:6.4 The Egyptians very early a. their municipal deities
88:2.9 time and event of their being a. as a “sacred book.”
96:7.4 devotional sentiments ever a. by man up to the times
112:5.19 these prerequisites of repersonalization have been a.,
119:1.2 Michael vanished from the sight of all those a.
119:1.3 a. about their respective receiving stations for
119:8.1 Michael a. them on Salvington and requested them
120:3.12 in the presence of all Salvington a., Michael removed
122:8.5 noontide birth of Jesus the seraphim of Urantia, a.
124:6.15 spiritually blind and morally ignorant multitudes a.
125:2.2 That night they a. for the Passover rites, eating the
125:6.6 mildly upbraided him before all the people a.,
126:4.1 And when all the faithful in Nazareth had a., Jesus
130:3.4 Here were a. nearly a million manuscripts from all
133:0.3 spiritual brotherhood of men when a. for worship
137:2.8 Jesus had now a. one half of his future corps of
137:4.12 all other required personalities were a. near the
138:2.1 When they a. about Jesus, they all wanted to talk at
138:3.6 before he spoke the parting blessing upon those a..
140:0.2 when he had a. all twelve, Jesus journeyed with them
140:7.1 when the twelve were a. for a late breakfast with
140:9.1 Jesus a. the apostles around him on the hillside and
147:3.3 In speaking to those a., Jesus said: “Many of you
147:4.1 Jesus, the twelve, and a group of believers were a.
151:1.1 one thousand were a. on shore near Jesus’ boat
151:1.1 while he talked to the crowd a. along the shore.
152:0.1 As Jesus spoke with those who had a. to greet him
154:1.1 Small companies of inquirers a. each afternoon by
154:5.1 presently there were a. Mary, James, Joseph, Jude,
159:6.2 the entire corps of workers a. by prearrangement at
163:1.2 four hundred, a. on the shore of the lake of Galilee
167:0.1 the Pella encampment to teach the crowds there a..
168:1.10 The small group a. before Lazarus’s tomb little
168:1.10 a vast concourse of all orders of celestial beings a.
168:3.7 Early Sunday morning Jesus and the apostles a.,
171:4.2 Andrew aroused his associates, and they had a. off
171:6.3 turning to the crowd a. about them, Jesus said:
174:5.11 While the Jews and gentiles here a. heard no voice,
181:2.27 Peter, I likewise say to all your brethren here a.:
182:2.13 the captain of the temple guards, who had a. his men
184:0.2 Only those members were a. who were opposed to
185:2.1 governor came out and, addressing the company a.,
185:5.8 Pilate indicated to those a. before him that he
186:4.2 the chief rulers of Nebadon were a. here on Urantia
187:3.1 upward of one thousand persons had a. to witness
189:0.1 their own responsibility; Gabriel had not a. them.
189:1.11 all universe intelligences who had been a. on Urantia
189:3.4 relinquished his authority over the celestial hosts a.
189:4.1 This Sunday they were all there a. except Thomas.
190:1.2 David Zebedee, and the other men there a..
190:4.1 appearance to some forty Greek believers there a..
192:3.1 the eleven apostles a. by appointment on the hill near
194:4.8 a. for a social meal of good fellowship and partook
assembled at
45:4.2 this group were a. at the time of the resurrection roll
123:0.3 Alexandrian believers, a. at the palatial home of
143:5.10 a great crowd had a. at Jacob’s well to hear Jesus.
144:6.2 Abner had a. all of his associates at the Gilboa
150:9.5 and traveling by different routes, they all finally a. at
154:1.3 talked to one hundred and fifty who had a. at that
161:0.1 the apostles and the evangelists a. at Magadan.
163:0.1 At this time there were also a. at Magadan Camp
163:6.1 All seventy were a. at the teaching site about five
165:1.3 devoted much of their time to the multitude a. at the
173:0.1 Jesus and the apostles a. at the home of Simon in
173:2.5 all who were a. at that time in the temple court.
174:5.2 and a number of leading disciples a. at this luncheon.
186:0.1 to Bethany, where the entire family of Jesus was a.
186:3.3 Jesus’ earthly family, a. at the home of Lazarus in
190:3.1 twenty-five women believers a. at the home of
192:4.2 believers from the environs of Capernaum a. to hear
193:0.1 A. here at this time were the eleven apostles,
assembled from
0:12.11 these human concepts, a. from the God-knowing
50:2.2 the advice of the four and twenty counselors, a. from
66:2.7 They were a. from widely separated places by co-
66:7.5 five hundred adopted little ones a. from the superior
74:2.3 the rendezvous of the carrier pigeons a. from near
119:6.5 Millions upon millions of beings were a. from the
119:6.6 being in all points tested like his fellows a. from the
121:8.13 concepts of Jesus’ teachings a. from more than
124:6.11 these Jews had a. here from the uttermost parts of
151:6.5 a considerable crowd had a. from the near-by
162:4.4 pilgrims a. from all parts of the city, each carrying
assembled in
13:3.2 entities are being a. for ministry in the projected
21:0.5 one hundred fifty thousand Creator Sons a. in the
55:2.5 Many fusion candidates may be a. in the spacious
74:5.4 cream of the earth’s population, a. in the Garden,
113:1.7 mortal beings are a. in groups of ten, and again
122:9.4 astonishment of Joseph, Mary, and all who were a.
123:5.4 to read the Hebrew scriptures to the faithful a. in the
136:5.4 I am powerless, and your creatures here a. in
138:6.1 Evenings they all a. in Zebedee’s garden to receive
141:1.2 several hundred people had a. in a camp near where
152:2.4 five thousand men, women, and children were a.
154:6.5 stretching his hands toward all of his disciples a. in
157:4.2 the apostles a. in Celsus’ garden for their noontime
160:2.10 when these are a. in the aggregate, the world will
162:7.1 large company of believers a. in Solomon’s Porch,
173:1.7 before the wondering gaze of the thousands a. in
188:3.2 they all a. in the same upper chamber where they
190:1.4 David promptly a. them in the spacious courtyard
190:1.7 the spiritual corps of the kingdom, are this day a. in
191:2.1 the ten apostles were there a. in the upper chamber
194:3.6 The one hundred and twenty men and women a. in
194:3.10 When the spirit came upon those a. in the upper
assembled—adjective
17:6.8 before the a. administrators of the universe the Son
25:8.1 Paradise Companions are a composite or a. group
33:3.5 the Universe Spirit, before the a. hosts, first makes
43:1.11 for portraying superuniverse reflectivity to a. groups
43:4.9 Satan; he was unanimously rejected by the a.
53:4.1 on the sea of glass, in the presence of the a. hosts of
55:2.4 meantime freely conversing with their a. friends.
96:5.5 To his a. leaders he thundered, “The Lord your God
119:1.1 on Salvington one billion years ago when the a.
119:6.2 Michael addressed the a. inhabitants of the sphere
122:2.3 the a. people pray for the coming of a deliverer,
123:0.3 a. friends presented Jesus with a complete copy of
136:5.1 Jesus was presented with the vision of the a. hosts
145:1.1 Entering the boat, he continued to teach the a.
145:5.8 back to Zebedee’s house, dismissed the a. multitude,
147:3.2 thinking that the sight of the a. sufferers would
147:6.3 Peter preached to the a. multitude at the crossing
151:0.1 the Master talked for more than an hour to the a.
154:5.2 Jesus imparted his farewell instructions to the a.
162:4.4 the wine and the water was the signal for the a.
162:5.1 Jesus stood up in the midst of the a. throng and said:
168:1.11 “Take away the stone,” the a. celestial hosts made
168:2.8 Gabriel dismissed the extra groups of the a. host
173:1.7 By this time the a. pilgrims were electrified, and
173:5.1 Jesus addressed himself again to the a. crowd and
174:4.3 answered wisely in the sight of the a. multitude,
174:5.4 I perceive there are a. Jews and gentiles in equal
182:3.8 The a. hosts of a vast creation are now hovered over
188:3.7 and in personal command of the a. celestial hosts.
189:0.1 These a. sons of the local universe, the creatures of
189:0.1 Adjuster of Jesus, being in command of the a.
189:1.10 turning to the a. morontia groups of the seven
189:2.1 as the resurrected Jesus fraternized with the a.
assembles
45:2.4 This planetary council a. from time to time on the
assemblies
11:3.4 One billion a. make one grand unit.
14:3.1 constituted courts, neither are there legislative a.;
15:11.3 presence of the deliberative a. on the headquarters
16:3.4 In all the a. of the Seven Master Spirits he always
16:3.6 He presides over their a. and is closely associated
28:7.1 assistants to the members of the deliberative a. of
33:8.1 The legislative a. of the local universe are located on
33:8.2 Salvington a variety of advisory and research a.,
33:8.5 Salvington judicial bodies or to the legislative a. of
33:8.5 they must pass down to the legislative a. of the
33:8.6 speak of administration in terms of “courts” and “a,”
35:2.3 A majority of the special a. which convene on
35:7.2 ascending mortals have observed the legislative a.
35:7.2 pronouncements of the autonomous legislative a.
37:2.3 the Bright and Morning Star before the courts and a.
37:5.8 encountered on the programs of various universe a.,
39:1.16 These angels preside over all seraphic a. pertaining
39:3.3 a local universe law originates in the legislative a.
43:1.8 be welcome as an observer in the legislative a..
43:9.1 Ascenders now attend the “a. of Paradise” and hear
44:2.10 Before the morontia conclaves and spirit a. these
44:4.11 hear the poetic broadcasts of the Edentia a.
45:1.2 once a year for these a. of finaliter visualization.
47:1.2 on the occasions of the class a. of the mansion world
55:8.4 sojourn to act as counselors to the legislative a. and
141:1.3 the preachers for the forenoon and afternoon a.;
146:4.1 often teach and preach at the week-day evening a.
assembling
12:1.14 there are a. vast and unbelievably stupendous
12:2.6 the scene of the future activities of the a. Corps of
28:1.3 stirring ages of universe a. and other astronomical
31:10.19 that the a. Corps of the Finality are destined to
31:10.20 There are six other a. finality corps, but Grandfanda
44:3.3 those who function in designing and a. the abodes of
67:6.8 the unrevealed destiny of the a. Corps of Finality.
75:5.9 presently a great host was a. to march on the Garden
145:3.5 to the door, saw a large company of sick folks a.,
150:4.4 until the time of their a. at Nazareth to meet Jesus
172:5.10 command of the a. military forces of the kingdom.
assembly
11:3.4 Ten million congregations constitute an a..
15:11.0 11. THE DELIBERATIVE ASSEMBLY
15:11.2 The deliberative a. of the superuniverse is confined
15:11.3 between the Orvonton executives and the Uversa a.
15:12.1 personalities chosen from the deliberative a..
25:1.3 third moment following the a. of the Master Spirits
33:7.6 spiritual isolation must be concurred in by the a. of
33:8.3 in isolation do not have representation in this a.,
42:4.7 forms of electronic construction and atomic a.,
42:5.4 The a. of energy into the minute spheres of the
43:2.5 nominates ten members to sit in this deliberative a..
43:2.7 both of the lower divisions of the legislative a..
43:2.8 each of these separate branches of the deliberative a.
43:4.0 4. MOUNT A.—THE FAITHFUL OF DAYS
43:4.1 The most holy mount of a. is the dwelling place of
43:4.5 Highs and is known as the “mount of Paradise a..”
43:4.5 And it is at these special gatherings on Mount A.
43:4.6 I will sit upon the mount of a. in the north; I will be
44:3.8 who plan and construct the designated places of a.
44:3.8 Great and magnificent are the places of common a..
46:5.30 and the immense a. hall of the reversion directors,
46:5.31 memorials that abound in every place of public a..
47:3.2 is the resurrection hall, the temple of personality a..
47:3.5 Each of these structures is devoted to the a. of one
47:3.5 wings terminating in the circular class a. halls,
47:3.5 are surrounded by the personality a. chambers
47:10.3 the grand a. of Michael, and to the spirits of just men
48:6.30 is an artistry in the intelligent a. and co-ordination
53:4.2 and proceeded to set up his own legislative a. and
55:1.5 the place of a. for witnessing the translation of
55:5.5 The open-air arenas of worship a. are sublime in the
55:8.1 The system legislative a. is constituted on the
55:8.2 actual presiding officer of the new legislative a..
55:10.9 now in process of preliminary a. is wholly futile.
57:6.7 This age may be regarded as the era of planetary a..
67:2.1 This a. was opened with the statement that Prince
70:12.3 A popular a. as an expression of public opinion,
72:2.12 supercabinet and third house of the legislative a..
72:3.5 no public places devoted exclusively to religious a.
73:2.3 willing and enthusiastic workers who, in solemn a.,
74:3.5 fourth day Adam and Eve addressed the Garden a.
74:4.6 the seventh day was devoted to the noontide a. at
83:5.14 it required an a. of wives to recruit a large family.
109:6.2 a composite a. of all the survival traits of all his
112:5.16 Here in these life-a. chambers the supervising
125:3.1 his parents awaited the a. of their fellow travelers.
133:7.2 They landed at Paphos and at once began the a. of
136:5.3 In assuming command of this mighty a.,
136:5.4 such an a. of universe creatures could be limited in
137:4.13 celestial a. of the chemical elements requisite for the
137:4.13 superhuman agencies in the matter of the space a. of
145:3.10 scarcely been uttered when the a. of personalities
145:5.5 while Simon Zelotes talked to the a., Andrew,
148:1.1 taught to the a. by the seaside during the afternoon
148:9.1 six Pharisees seated in the front row of this a. in
150:9.3 the mob spirit in this ungodly and uncouth a..
154:2.1 Sanhedrin to exercise such jurisdiction over their a.
157:2.1 the Master and otherwise sought to disturb the a..
167:6.6 accompany his parents to houses of religious a.
169:0.2 the Master’s arrival, and the entire a. was agog.
173:1.8 the great a. broke out in hosannas of praise,
185:5.9 a. of Jewish rulers and the pardon-seeking crowd,
195:0.18 at Nicaea and so fearlessly challenged this a. that it
assent
66:1.3 fail to receive the a. of the Constellation Fathers.
101:2.13 moral consciousness, and not a mere intellectual a.
111:1.2 spirit evolution becomes dominant, with the a. of
123:0.2 finally gave a. to the plan of permitting the child of
127:4.9 and to all these changes Mary gave hearty a..
128:5.8 James’s success in gaining Jesus’ a. to his marriage
140:4.9 admonished not to depend on mere intellectual a.,
146:3.2 a bit disconcerted by the open manner of Jesus’ a.
155:5.8 religions of authority which require intellectual a.,
155:5.9 assurances, only a passive and purely intellectual a..
155:6.17 intellectual conformity to a passive attitude of a. to
assented
127:4.3 and was a. to by Jude himself before it was inflicted.
157:4.4 since you a. to Simon Peter’s declaration
184:2.1 requesting that she let Peter in, she gladly a..
assenting
5:3.8 the act of the material mind’s a. to the attempt of
127:4.5 Jude, while a. to such teachings at home, made haste
assert
21:3.2 A Creator Son could a. full sovereignty over his
21:3.12 But if a Michael Son could not, at will, a. such
35:9.5 and readily intrench itself and seek to a. itself.
53:3.4 home rule if men and angels had the courage to a.
53:3.5 the native beings would only a. their independence.
102:7.6 many who are inwardly sure about God fear to a.
130:2.4 Why not a. your mastery of evil by virtue of the
132:1.2 Technically, he has no right to a. that he is either
134:4.8 some one religion will begin to a. its superiority over
134:8.5 Jesus fully believed in, and did not hesitate to a.,
137:4.10 Mary had finally persuaded her first-born son to a.
139:12.4 that Jesus was timid and somewhat afraid to a. his
143:1.2 They a. that the religion of the heathen is superior
143:1.2 They a. that your religion is not for this world; that
152:3.2 the hope of seeing Jesus a. his right to rule.
153:1.3 to triumph over doubt and courageously to a. their
159:5.14 3. To return good for evil, to a. the will so as to
161:2.8 Master does not hesitate to a. his superhumanity.
161:2.9 He even dares to a. that he and the Father are one.
164:5.3 let me again a. that the Father is in me and I in the
169:2.7 “And again I a. that no man can serve two masters;
171:3.4 Jesus might, in an emergency, a. his divine power
173:5.6 aroused their hopes of seeing the Master a. himself
184:4.6 Jesus does not hesitate to a. that he and the Father
186:2.5 preserve its composure and a. its dignity in the face
191:5.4 Your doubts, Thomas, always most stubbornly a.
195:0.12 will eventually a. their full power upon the world.
195:7.14 of the mind which presumes to a. such dogmas.
asserted
53:3.3 Lucifer a. that the plan of worship was a clever
70:9.2 society a. its rights and, at the present time, they are:
75:5.5 At the end of that time judgment a. itself, and Adam
97:6.2 Jeremiah a. that Yahweh was God of all the earth,
109:7.7 emergency regency of your world—a. his authority
120:0.3 Michael could have a. personal sovereignty as a
121:4.5 Skepticism a. that knowledge was fallacious,
135:9.3 When the disciples of John a. that the strange man
173:2.7 They had a. that he performed by authority of the
173:2.7 Jesus had repeatedly a. that all his teaching and
182:3.11 faith had a. itself over all human tendencies to fear
191:5.4 believe even when you so stoutly a. your unbelief.
asserting
142:3.6 Do you not recall how the Scriptures begin by a. that
assertion—see self-assertion
3:5.9 4. Is faith—the supreme a. of human thought—
84:4.10 attempt to protect woman has been a tacit a. of
133:7.12 peace attained by the stalwart a. of the triumph of
186:3.4 plain matter-of-fact view of the Master’s a. that he
195:7.21 defined by spiritual law, directed by the a. of the will
196:0.10 a sublime a. of confidence, a revelation of courage,
assertions
132:1.2 attitude of a true scientist since any and all such a. of
161:2.9 Jesus makes the most astounding a. about himself
162:1.11 Jesus make such positive claims and amazing a.
188:2.2 the Master’s a. that he would rise from the dead
195:6.6 the mind of a materialist forever disproves his a. that
195:10.14 place for a. of moral superiority and spiritual
assertive
153:5.1 disconcerted by the unexpected boldness and a.
161:2.8 The Master is a., positive, and authoritative.
assertiveness—see self-assertiveness
asserts
31:9.4 Paradise tradition a. that these three Architects,
70:10.16 group resentment usually a. itself as lynch law;
133:5.6 Mathematics a. that, if one person stands for a unit
assess
72:7.5 Most of the states a. a rather heavy bachelor tax,
72:7.7 the National Council of Defense is empowered to a.
assessed
70:10.12 monetary compensation, were a. as punishment
72:7.14 Federal appropriations, except war funds a. by the
72:9.8 Voting is compulsory, heavy fines being a. against
assessment
89:4.5 idea of the sacrifice was that of a neutrality a. levied
assessments
126:5.5 not to mention the synagogue a. and the temple tax
asset
82:4.5 a virgin was a commercial a. to the father—she
84:7.27 children, used to be an a., have become economic
assets
28:6.5 spiritual liabilities—to be set down against their a.
28:6.14 Your a. of trustworthiness are clearly set forth
194:4.7 of all their capital goods and other productive a..
195:6.1 men become panicky about the spiritual a. of the
assiduously
123:3.8 Jesus was a. storing up knowledge regarding man
149:4.6 many men and women must a. apply themselves to
assign
0:6.2 There is such paucity of language that we must a.
45:7.7 quickly compute the mota status and a. suffrage
50:3.4 staff customarily a. their various duties to their
107:1.4 that we are in error in attempting to a. a numerical
109:7.7 And the Most High regent did not a. service or
129:1.8 he did permit others to a. his residence to Bethany,
139:4.3 “And now I desire that you a. two or three of your
140:7.2 Andrew would select one of the apostles and a.
141:8.1 Andrew would a. apostolic couples to go up to
148:6.3 with the light you now enjoy you would hardly a.
164:3.6 tendency to a. spiritual causes to commonplace
177:4.11 inclined to a. to Jesus cowardice as the motive
179:1.4 coming and depend on him to a. them their places.
187:0.1 It was the Roman custom to a. four soldiers for
195:6.5 To a. causes as a explanation of physical phenomena
assignable
24:2.5 And this number consists entirely of those a. to
42:2.12 provided the Universe Power Directors are a. to
assigned—verb; see assigned to
1:7.9 a member of a group of celestial personalities a. by
10:6.16 Trinity for the precise work to which they are a.,
11:4.3 cent of that portion of the peripheral area thus a..
14:4.19 entitled to go and come, who are a. here and there in
22:2.8 When so a., they also serve as advisers to the
23:1.3 are based on the type of work to which they are a.
23:2.2 Solitary Messengers are a. by the Infinite Spirit to
23:2.16 the messenger now associated with me was a. on a
23:4.3 is always a. as guardian-companion to such a
25:8.3 are a. as associates to all classes of beings who
25:8.5 then no permanent companion would be a. you.
25:8.6 Reception companions are a. during the terminal
25:8.7 —a Paradise Companion would be forthwith a. for
25:8.8 Paradise Companions are a. in order of waiting
26:8.3 In the event of failure no reasons are ever a.,
26:11.2 in the supergovernments, others are variously a.,
29:3.4 to another; always do they serve as originally a..
29:4.15 When thus a., the physical controllers are
30:4.32 finaliters, are a. on observational and co-operative
31:0.11 domain of universe service to which they are not a.;
31:7.1 attached Evangels of Light a. on any single mission.
35:8.5 They are a. as Planetary Princes and to the reserves
35:8.7 classified, they serve continuously in the rank a..
37:2.7 Evening Stars are not extensively a. on missions
37:3.6 Two senior archangels are a. as the personal aids of
37:4.1 are temporarily a. as central and superuniverse
37:8.1 family of the Infinite Spirit the following are so a.:
37:8.2 When they are not thus a., we of the local universes
37:10.5 temporary sojourn on Salvington are a on requisition
38:8.6 Such angels may be a. as guardians of destiny to
39:1.13 down to the morontia mortals who are a. as helpers
39:8.6 mortals of Adjuster-fusion destiny have guardians a.,
39:8.8 of those seraphim a. as destiny guardians during the
39:8.10 The graduates of Seraphington are variously a.:
44:0.3 teaching corps of these artisans was sometime a. by
44:8.1 When thus a., these artisans temporarily work under
46:4.1 portions of Jerusem are a. as residential areas,
47:3.6 sector, where you are a. permanent residence.
47:3.11 Aside from those a. as group companions, you
48:3.15 permitted to make certain changes in the abodes a.
48:6.3 the advancement of their mortal pupils, being a. for
53:1.4 Lucifer a. his first lieutenant, Satan, to advocate his
67:6.5 not strange that the courageous Van was a. a place
69:9.11 homesites were a. by the tribal chiefs, who held all
69:9.15 Eventually the state a. property to the individual,
70:10.3 Primitive man a. all phenomena to a person.
76:6.3 being a. membership among the four and twenty
108:2.1 Adjusters are not actually a. until the human subjects
109:2.3 has had a. to him a personal seraphic guardian.
113:1.2 seraphim are a in accordance with human intelligence
113:1.5 right then and there, personal seraphim are a.,
113:2.3 the more experienced and tested types, are a. as
120:0.1 A. by Gabriel to supervise the restatement of the
123:2.2 ministry of midway creatures a. for the performance
135:6.8 “Extort no more than that which is a. you.”
136:5.3 Jesus a. the immediate command of this attendant
138:8.1 two and two to the fields of work a. by Andrew.
139:4.3 Peter, James, and John were a. as personal aides to
141:1.3 Andrew divided the multitude and a. the preachers
142:3.21 deliverance from Egypt is a. as the reason for
158:4.4 arguing about the positions which would be a. the
171:0.5 because Andrew has a. you to be with me at all times
177:4.4 Jesus had never a. him a position of greater honor.
189:2.4 it was a. the secondary Urantia midwayers to roll
assigned to
0:12.14 Personalities a. to portray on Urantia the truth
3:6.9 [Being the Divine Counselor a. to the presentation of
6:8.9 [Indited by a Divine Counselor a. to formulate this
7:7.7 [Indited by a Divine Counselor a. to formulate this
11:4.3 the enormous historic and prophetic exhibit areas a.
11:4.4 the area a. to these activities is at least one million
12:9.2 The number a. to a telephone subscriber does not
13:1.9 beings a. to the manifold activities of the universe
13:3.3 I have never been a. to visit one of these worlds in
13:4.6 each of these seven worlds is exclusively a. to one of
15:10.12 embraced by the Trinity, and a. to the supernal
17:1.9 Trinitized sons a. to these worlds, together with
17:3.1 One of each type was accordingly a. to service in
18:4.2 Three Perfections of Days are a. to each major
18:4.5 the High Son Assistants are a. to the service of the
18:5.2 Recents of Days have a. to them enormous numbers
18:6.1 Each organized and inhabited local universe has a. to
19:1.3 and an enormous corps is a. to each local universe.
19:2.1 one billion are a. to each of the seven superuniverses
19:2.2 the Perfectors of Wisdom were permanently a. to
19:3.1 and three billion are a. to each superuniverse.
19:4.3 One billion Censors are a. to each of the seven
20:2.2 But when a. to a local universe, Magisterial Sons
20:2.8 Sons of multiple bestowal experience are then a. to
22:1.10 they are a. to the services of the Ancients of Days
22:1.11 the Trinitized Sons of Selection are a. to the courts
22:1.12 Trinitized Sons of Perfection are a. directly to the
22:1.15 Trinity-embraced sons have been permanently a. to
22:2.6 We were commissioned and together a. to Uversa
22:2.7 sons, are a. to all phases of superuniverse activities.
22:4.7 sometime be a. to enlarge the revelation of truth to
22:5.2 were embraced by the Paradise Trinity and were a.
22:5.5 one seventh of each group is a. to a superuniverse.
22:9.1 but they are a. to the superuniverses in accordance
22:9.3 They are chiefly a. to the administrations of the
22:10.1 They are a. to the superuniverse service and
22:10.4 the high sons—a. to the study of three problems
22:10.4 problem was embodied in a High Son Assistant a. to
22:10.7 High Son Assistants are not permanently a. to any
22:10.9 and who have then been a. to the services of the
23:2.11 work of the group of messengers a. to the Trinity.
23:3.1 Of all orders a. to the services of the superuniverse
23:4.4 Since each trinitized son of destiny has a. to him a
24:1.10 They are a. to the local universes by the Ancients of
24:6.3 the Paradise Companion a. to welcome you and
25:1.5 Servitals are then a. to the activities for which they
25:1.5 The higher or spirit groups are a. selectively to the
25:1.7 the Havona Servitals are always a. to that domain
25:2.7 rights of all personalities involved in any matter a. to
25:6.1 They are received, classified, and a. to their spheres
25:8.3 are a. as associates to all classes of beings who
25:8.3 but these companions are a. only to be with you
25:8.7 When once a. to an ascendant mortal of solitary
25:8.8 would be a. to him the first waiting companion
25:8.9 would be a. to follow the defeated pilgrim, to be
26:3.2 no fixed span of time is arbitrarily a. to residence on
26:3.3 supernaphim which is chiefly a. to the service of the
26:4.1 one half of the entire order is a. to the training of the
26:10.7 supernaphim a. to the ministry of the pilgrims of time
28:3.1 are produced by the seven Reflective Spirits a. to
28:5.2 secondary seconaphim are a. to the services of the
28:6.1 these types are not a. individually to the separate
28:6.1 All tertiary seconaphim are collectively a. to the
29:2.18 One Supreme Power Center is permanently a. to
29:3.10 power centers and subordinate controllers are a. to
29:4.16 Three million associate power directors are a. to
29:4.19 Of all the Master Physical Controllers a. to the
30:3.13 As the ascending pilgrims are a. to various services
30:4.32 finaliters, are a. on observational and co-operative
31:0.1 there are other groups who are also a. to this corps.
31:0.10 They are a. to labor successively in the different
31:2.1 are a. only to the primary Corps of the Finality.
31:2.3 This chief has a. to him a permanent staff of 999
31:7.2 Any celestial personality a. to the service of any
31:8.1 transcendental ministers who are a. to the task of
32:5.9 and a. to this mission by Gabriel of Salvington.]
33:5.1 —the Union of Days a. to the local universe of
33:6.3 The subadministrations of the universe have a. to
34:7.9 [Presented by a Mighty Messenger temporarily a. to
35:5.6 arbitrary authority over every celestial being a. to
35:6.1 At least three Vorondadeks are a. to the rulership
35:8.5 They are a. as Planetary Princes and to the reserves
35:9.10 After rehabilitation they are a. to custodial duties
37:2.6 Gavalia has been a. to the ascendant mortal ministry
37:2.8 archangels and all others a. to these undertakings.
37:2.9 these superangels are a. to the planetary corps of
37:2.10 and their forty-two tributary satellites are a. to the
37:3.5 In general, the archangels are a. to the service and
37:3.5 bestowal Son, being temporarily a. to him for the
37:3.7 with their associated satellites, is a. to the archangels
37:4.4 and may be a. to any phase of Nebadon activity—
38:5.2 units of the angelic organization and are a. to some
38:7.5 When a. to a planet, cherubim enter the local
38:7.7 are a. to the service of the Morontia Companions
38:8.6 Such angels may be a. as guardians of destiny to
39:0.11 seraphim are a to the reserves of their inherent group
39:1.2 The first group of the supreme seraphim are a. to the
39:1.13 down to the morontia mortals who are a. as helpers
39:3.1 This versatile order of universe angels is a. to the
39:3.2 supervising seraphim are a. to the collective work of
39:4.1 order of seraphim are a. to the administrative duties
39:5.1 primarily a. to the service of the Planetary Adams,
39:5.3 and were a. to Adam’s successors in authority.
39:9.1 angels are sometimes a. to the ministry of worlds
41:1.2 order are permanently a. to our local universe.
41:1.4 Ten Supreme Power Centers of the fifth order are a.
43:0.4 angels, are a. to the service of the constellations.
43:1.9 The morontia area a. to ascending mortals resident
43:5.11 the Vorondadek Son a. to harmonize the special
43:5.14 All personalities a. to Norlatiadek because of the
44:3.2 those who construct and remodel the abodes a. to
44:4.12 thought recorders a. to the work of preserving the
44:6.7 the positional values a. to different morontia orders
45:1.6 The seven satellites of this world are a. to the seven
45:1.8 Its seven surrounding satellites are a. to individual
45:4.12 rehabilitated with Adam and a. to serve with this
46:5.1 The residential reservations a. to the major groups of
46:5.4 the creature-trinitized sons not a. to the Trinity Sons.
47:0.2 the headquarters of the finaliter corps a. to Satania.
47:3.11 the personal guides a. to ascending mortals.
47:3.12 one Morontia Companion is a. to each company
48:3.7 1. Pilgrim Guardians are not a. to specific duties in
48:3.9 Companions are not a. permanently to individuals.
48:6.1 the transition ministers are more exclusively a. to
48:6.37 ministers receive their name because they are a. to
49:6.8 third have personal guardians of destiny a. to them.
49:6.9 the personal guardians of destiny are a. to advancing
50:0.1 these local universe Sons are a. to the reserves of
50:0.1 they are a. to various duties by the System Sovereign
50:0.2 a. to them a planetary ruler of this order of sonship.
52:2.2 and other celestial helpers is a. to its administration.
53:1.4 he a. his first lieutenant, Satan, to advocate his cause
53:6.5 And immediately thereafter I was a. to the corps of
53:7.6 those seraphim who are normally a. to the duties of
53:7.7 Of the planetary angelic helpers, those a. to the
54:6.10 until after I had been a. to administrative duties in
55:2.7 are supervised by an archangel who was a. to such a
55:3.6 4. One per cent was a. to the insurance reserves
55:4.18 by the Brilliant Evening Stars, who are now a. to
55:10.3 a corps of the Inspired Trinity Spirits are a. to the
55:10.6 a. to the service of the supreme council of authority.
55:12.6 [Presented by a Mighty Messenger temporarily a. to
57:8.6 It was at about this time that Urantia was a. to the
58:0.1 designated as a decimal planet and a. to the special
59:6.13 Life Carrier, one of the original corps a. to Urantia.]
60:4.7 [Presented by a Life Carrier of Nebadon a to Satania
62:6.2 the seven adjutant mind-spirits a. to Urantia at the
63:7.3 And they have been a. indefinitely to this service.
65:4.1 Do not overlook the fact that Urantia was a. to us as
66:1.3 disapproved before he was finally a. to Urantia.
66:2.3 a host of celestial beings a. to advance the interests
66:5.31 which were not specifically a. to the other groups.
67:3.2 transition seraphim a. to the planet joined their
69:3.4 They were later a. to building irrigation works.
69:9.15 Eventually the state a. property to the individual,
70:10.3 Primitive man a. all phenomena to a person.
76:1.3 the committee a. to choose possible locations for the
77:8.10 angelic type of being and are usually a. to working
77:9.2 celestial beings who are a. to minister on a planet,
107:2.4 a. to other adventures in other mortals on other
108:3.4 evolutionary world has a Personalized Adjuster a. to
109:2.3 has had a. to him a personal seraphic guardian.
109:3.6 virgin Adjusters are seldom a. to persons who have
109:7.7 He a. to all his associates and assistants their duties.
112:4.6 2. Be a. for a period to the observation of the
112:4.9 5. Be a. to the messenger service of the Personalized
112:4.11 7. Be a. to select a group of possible worlds on
112:4.12 therefore have had a. to you a personal guardian of
112:5.10 this provision operates with those who have had a.
112:5.10 they may be a. to the ranks of the sleeping survivors
113:1.2 the seraphim were a. to the separate Urantia races.
113:1.3 one battalion of cherubim, a. to minister to them
113:1.5 a personal guardian is immediately a. to that soul.
113:1.7 angel with one company of assisting cherubim a. to
113:1.7 company of cherubim is a. to guide these mortals
113:2.1 guardians of destiny until such time as they are a. to
113:2.2 In the evolution of races a guardian of destiny is a.
113:6.3 back to the worlds, again to be a. to another mortal
114:0.2 There were a. to my command two hundred seraphic
114:6.1 Seraphington graduates, who were immediately a. to
114:6.5 angels serving on Urantia is the third group a. to the
114:6.6 The group now on duty is the second to be a. to the
114:6.9 the group now on Urantia is the original corps a. to
114:6.12 the seraphic ministers a. to the assistance of those
114:6.16 the angels of the angels, those seraphim who are a.
114:7.1 are quickly a. to the appropriate celestial group of
119:0.1 I am a. to Urantia by Gabriel on the mission of
119:1.3 a. to the emergency service of the Melchizedeks
119:2.4 directing that this new Son be a. to system 11 of
119:4.2 angels of a local universe and has already been a. to
PART IV who was onetime a. to the superhuman watchcare
120:0.1 A. by Gabriel to supervise the restatement of the
120:0.6 Michael now a. to the custody of Immanuel.
123:4.6 midwayer having been a. to the watchcare of the lad;
135:5.2 well-known reasons a. to explain the Babylonian
138:10.8 7. James and Judas were a. to the management of
139:4.3 Peter, James, and John were a. as personal aides to
139:8.5 Thomas was a. to arrange and manage the itinerary,
139:9.3 Andrew a. the twins to the work of policing the
139:11.6 quibblings of the Greeks, the task was a. to Simon.
143:3.4 The next day Jesus a. to each of the twelve a topic
149:7.3 were on hand to be a. to service at the end of the
158:2.5 take with him only the three apostles who were a. to
167:7.4 the Sons, are a. to the service of the human races.
171:0.5 because Andrew has a. you to be with me at all times
187:2.8 Meanwhile the four soldiers a. to his crucifixion,
189:2.4 it was a. the secondary Urantia midwayers to roll
189:3.2 Ordinarily these seraphic guardians, onetime a. to
assigned—adjective; see assigned Sentinel
11:3.4 one per cent of the a. area of the Holy Land.
14:5.5 cannot leave Havona nor go forward beyond his a.
22:7.5 At the end of this a. retreat, if they report that they
28:7.4 on your world, accompanying a. personalities, but
30:4.15 The a. seraphim is the keeper of the surviving
31:0.11 with alternating and equal periods of a. duty and free
37:4.3 supervising directors of the realms of a. function.
38:5.3 the a. constellation to begin their advanced studies
39:3.1 all Nebadon in the interests of their a. realms.
41:1.5 the a. power center occupies a dark island of space
41:2.3 Except for the presence of the a. power center,
46:5.6 5. The circles of the a. ascending mortals, including
46:5.18 those a. mortals who may be temporarily functioning
108:1.8 mortal mind is utilized in instructing the a. Adjuster
124:6.15 appeared to him an a. messenger from Salvington,
134:8.4 the indwelling Adjuster completed the a. services.
Assigned Sentinel
24:5.2 there is an A., who acts as the direct representative
114:2.3 the ex officio head of this council is the A. of Satania
55:4.16 functions as the personal representative of the A.
55:8.2 With the settling of the system the A., representative
114:2.1 by the Most Highs of Edentia, approved by the A.
Assigned Sentinels
24:0.8 6. A..
24:0.10 The Associate Inspectors and the A. are stationed
24:4.3 recommendations from their subordinates, the A.,
24:5.0 5. THE ASSIGNED SENTINELS
24:5.1 The A. are co-ordinating personalities and liaison
24:5.1 They were personalized on Paradise by the Infinite
24:5.1 They are of stationary numbers, and there are seven
24:5.3 Within a local creation the A. serve in rotation,
24:5.4 A. and Associate Inspectors do not report to the
24:5.4 They are responsible to the Supreme Executive of
24:5.4 their activities are distinct from the administration of
24:5.5 Supreme Executives, Associate Inspectors, and A.,
30:1.76 6. A..
30:2.72 6. A..
37:8.5 His associates, the A. in the local systems, are also
55:10.3 The Associate Inspector now mobilizes all A. to
assigning
28:7.1 The Ancients of Days take pleasure in a. certain of
50:0.2 to act in the matter of a. a ruler to a given planet is
55:4.8 (or restore) them to advanced planetary status, a.
128:2.4 he purposely remained away, a. weather and other
140:8.5 revenge, a. these matters to civil government,
assignment—see Assignment
0:12.13 We are fully cognizant of the difficulties of our a.;
2:0.3 seriously handicapped in the execution of our a.
13:4.7 When I am accorded a period of release from a.,
14:5.5 freely among the worlds of the circuit of your a..
17:6.10 still another and unrevealed career in universe a..
18:6.5 with the government of the local universe of his a..
18:7.2 faithful to the welfare of their constellations of a.,
19:4.2 Their present activities hardly account for their a. in
19:5.4 depleted by their a. as associates of certain types of
20:4.1 He appears on the planet of a. as a full-fledged
20:6.8 Universal Father, returns to the local universe of a.,
22:1.1 they are forever devoted to Trinity service and a..
22:1.14 of Perfection do not leave the superuniverse of a.,
22:1.15 this a. is for the duration of the present universe age,
22:2.5 one hundred thousand for a. to each superuniverse.
22:2.8 their chief a. is that of superuniverse observers.
22:6.3 or universes within the superuniverse of their a..
22:7.9 parents are inseparable in a. and function;
22:10.4 the chief of their order on Uversa for temporary a.
22:10.5 When I am acting on some remote a. out in the
23:1.4 the center of all things and crave a. to the remote
23:1.8 These messengers of solitary a. are a dependable,
23:2.1 Solitary Messengers are on duty, always by a., and
23:2.10 the name or number designative of their current a..
23:2.21 These messenger-explorers of undirected a. patrol
23:2.23 in other circumstances as emissaries of special a..
23:2.24 Solitary Messengers regard the a. to reveal truth as
23:3.3 personality is essential to the achievement of the a.
23:4.3 the new son of destiny to the world of his a. and
24:1.11 they eternally serve in the groups of their original a..
24:1.11 the problems found in the realms of their original a..
24:5.1 were created for the specific purposes of their a..
24:5.3 to the welfare and state of the systems of their a..
24:7.2 will be long absent from Havona on superuniverse a.,
25:0.9 direction of those who rule the realms of their a..
25:3.16 they roam the universe of universes on special a..
25:4.11 maintain common headquarters on the spheres of a.
25:6.5 the corps of Celestial Recorders is of permanent a..
26:4.2 According to their periodic a. to the ministry of the
26:4.11 begin a long and intense training for supernal a.,
26:4.11 attained the Universal Father and have received a.
26:8.5 are placed under the jurisdiction of the chiefs of a.
26:10.4 the counselors of the circle before the chiefs of a. on
26:10.5 the adventure of the eternal a. has not yet begun;
27:0.2 supernaphim is designated by the chiefs of a. to
27:2.0 2. CHIEFS OF ASSIGNMENT
27:2.2 The angels of a. have much to do with glorified
27:2.2 with the reserve corps of the superaphic chiefs of a..
27:7.3 chiefs of a. periodically disperse the assemblages.
28:2.1 Omniaphim are of grand universe a.,and in Orvonton
28:4.1 The primary seconaphim, of a. to the Ancients of
28:4.5 by some one of the seven Reflective Spirits of a.,
28:4.14 not fall within the scope of the angels of specific a..
28:6.10 In the a. of trusts the counsel of the Imports of Time
29:4.15 efficient beings are intrusted with the a. and
30:3.12 These personalities may be executing a universe a.
30:3.12 be enjoying a period of leisure—freedom from a..
30:4.15 The seraphim of a. sponsors the new body, the
30:4.31 they are not of eternal a. to the unknown mission
30:4.33 the Mortal Corps of the Finality, the present a. of
31:0.12 They choose their own permanent, periodic, and a.
31:1.4 The Havona recruits follow the company of their a.;
31:3.4 the eternity a. of the Corps of the Mortal Finality.
31:3.5 eternal a. for service on hitherto unrecorded and
31:5.1 when long delayed in receiving planetary a., may
31:7.2 required in the prosecution of a transient finaliter a..
31:7.4 We entertain many ideas, embracing possible a. of
31:9.14 technical approval of the a. of the Creator Sons to
31:10.9 Grandfanda is the chief of this supreme body of a.
31:10.20 Corps of the Finality, therein to await the next a. of
34:7.8 having accepted the a. and received your orders to
35:2.5 appear on the planet of a. with the full authority of
36:3.2 the life patterns after arriving on the planet of a. in
37:4.3 but when functioning by a., such personalities of
37:5.4 Spirit-fused ascenders may accept a as Universe Aids
37:6.4 Nebadon educational system provides for your a. to
37:6.4 to instruct in the best method of executing your a..
37:8.0 8. HIGHER SPIRIT ORDERS OF ASSIGNMENT
37:8.1 the family of the Infinite Spirit are of permanent a. to
37:9.11 superhuman but materialized beings are of a., but
37:9.11 the planets as celestial ministers are of transient a.;
37:10.6 the eternal a. on missions not yet revealed to the
38:5.4 they may range all Nebadon, even Orvonton, on a..
38:7.4 On a nonpersonal a. and in an emergency, cherubim
38:9.7 their differential of activity and of planetary a..
39:0.11 persistently do the angelic ministers seek a. to the
39:0.11 Especially do they desire a. to the reserves of the
39:1.3 Being of a. to the high Sons and Spirits, these
39:1.6 Seraphim equally crave a. to the missions of the
39:1.16 the self-directed phases of seraphic service and a..
39:2.1 glorified a. as directors of their kind in the spheres
39:2.17 as they are requisitioned by the directors of a. or
39:3.11 may be attached to Vorondadek Sons on special a.,
39:4.15 when you have finished the Jerusem a., they will
39:6.1 accordance with the following seven orders of a.:
39:8.5 be qualified for a. to the eternal spheres of seraphic
39:9.3 just as they all craved a. as destiny guardians in the
40:2.2 Likewise, when planetary a. is long delayed, may
40:7.3 and evolutionary planet are not a part of my a.;
40:7.4 constitute an intriguing recital not included in my a.,
40:8.5 frequently journey to Paradise on superuniverse a.
45:4.16 assuming the a. of service as a mortal ascender,
45:4.20 being kept open for later a. to ascending mortals
45:7.9 [Presented by a Melchizedek of temporary a. on
46:5.32 to the seventh stage of spirit—to the eternal a..”
47:3.10 advance until you arrive on the world of your a..
48:2.12 evolutionary worlds as ministers of temporary a..
48:4.1 divided between work and play—freedom from a..
48:6.35 to facilitate their grouping for a. and advancement.
48:7.2 while executing an a. on the first mansion world of
49:6.5 The group guardians of a. to the sleeping survivors
49:6.5 With each seraphim of a. to the repersonalization of
50:2.7 The controllers and transformers of planetary a. are
50:5.1 worlds are attached to the planets of their original a..
51:0.2 Sons remain on their planet of a. throughout the
51:1.4 Should they fail on some mission of a. or even
51:1.4 the course of material life on the world of their a.
51:2.2 be enseraphimed for transport to the world of a..
51:3.5 The corps of initial a. is usually about one hundred
55:3.11 receive some sort of transient a. on a planet passing
55:4.12 missions they serve as volunteers and not by a.;
55:4.15 Adam to secure release from their world of a. during
55:4.24 release from their agelong a., Adam and Eve may
66:1.5 As I executed my a. of putting the narrative of that
66:2.2 at the time of his a. as Caligastia’s associate.
74:1.4 see fit to relinquish rule on the world of their a..
75:1.1 the difficulty and complexity of their planetary a..
75:1.5 involved in the execution of their planetary a..
93:0.1 it is quite often a Melchizedek who accepts the a..
93:10.1 appeared among his eleven fellows of the Urantia a.
107:2.2 1. Virgin Adjusters, those serving on their initial a.
107:2.8 the Ancients of Days of the superuniverse of their a..
107:2.9 fragments can be classified: according to universe a.,
108:1.0 1. SELECTION AND ASSIGNMENT
108:1.1 We cannot explain the basis of Adjuster a., but we
108:1.1 considerable factor in determining selection and a..
108:1.7 our belief that the Monitors freely volunteer for a..
108:1.7 (In the a. and service of the Adjusters the sex of the
108:2.6 1. The a. of personal seraphic guardians.
108:2.6 the a. of a personal guardian brings the Adjuster
108:2.9 and the a. of personal guardians—in the absence of
108:3.2 Nebadon records contain only the local universe a.
108:5.1 Adjusters accept a difficult a. when they volunteer to
109:2.6 with the spiritual administration of the world of a..
109:3.8 better qualified for a subsequent a. to a higher type
110:6.14 subsequent to the a. of the personal seraphic
112:4.13 of the superuniverse and local universe of a.,
113:2.3 a single lifetime and then are liberated for new a..
113:2.6 but in the records of a. to world service seraphim are
113:2.6 The current planetary a. number of this seraphim on
113:2.7 the a. of angels as destiny guardians, seraphim
113:2.7 one hundred qualified seraphim sought the a..
113:2.9 When a seraphic pair accept guardian a., they serve
113:6.3 the soul fails of survival after having received the a.
113:7.3 Therefore will your first a. of the morontia life be as
113:7.6 wherever seraphic a. may take them, the seraphim
113:7.7 Therefore is the a. of guardian of destiny the most
114:6.18 or arbitrary control over the domains of their a..
118:4.1 mislocation of Deity personality and consequent a. of
119:1.4 Melchizedek Son in connection with his a. to
119:4.3 His last or terminal a. was as counselor and helper
119:4.4 Never, throughout the seven years of this a., was
148:3.3 Peter, James, and John temporarily from their a. as
190:1.6 They departed on this a. without even tarrying to
191:0.3 they were all absent on their last a. as heralds of
Assignment
23:2.7 5. Explorers of Undirected A..
23:2.8 6. Ambassadors and Emissaries of Special A..
23:2.19 5. Explorers of Undirected A.. When the reserve
23:2.22 6. Ambassadors and Emissaries of Special A..
27:0.9 6. Chiefs of A..
27:2.0 2. CHIEFS OF ASSIGNMENT
39:1.16 5. Directors of A.. A body of 144 supreme seraphim
assignments
19:5.3 employ these Spirits in the furtherance of his a..
20:3.3 such a. the Avonals serve on a planet in material
22:2.6 the execution of a. requiring the services of two
22:6.3 and they perform the numberless miscellaneous a. of
22:7.9 trinitized sons become as one in their universe a.,
22:8.3 They may and do execute many noble a. in self-
22:8.5 Others may accept special a. on the eternal Isle.
22:10.7 They very often accompany us on our a. to the
23:2.0 ASSIGNMENTS OF SOLITARY MESSENGERS
23:3.1 They serve in an endless variety of a., helping out
27:3.3 training in preparation for the unrevealed a. of the
27:7.3 required to enter upon the a. of eternal service
28:4.14 for the unclassified duties and the emergency a. of
28:6.15 never do these executives make a. until their
30:3.1 their missions and in the execution of their special a..
30:4.18 they serve on countless a. in association with their
31:3.8 It seems evident to us that the present a. of the
34:6.13 faithfulness perform the duties of their earthly a.,
35:2.6 in these a. Melchizedeks are visible to mortal eyes if
35:4.2 function in unique a. and in unusual circumstances
36:4.7 universes who may be executing a. in Nebadon.
37:2.3 On such a. they have sometimes been known as “the
37:2.7 their customary association in pairs on many a..
37:2.9 On such a. the Evening Stars serve as liaisons
38:4.3 In the majority of a. it requires two angels to
38:7.3 they do not accompany seraphim on a. beyond the
38:9.8 in the execution of their manifold planetary a..
40:9.2 all divine Monitors, there await the new a. of their
43:9.4 mortals on Edentia are chiefly occupied with the a.
46:5.17 from here Life Carriers go forth on their world a..
48:4.14 even when engaged in the most difficult of a..
48:4.14 except when we are in recess from the serious a. of
50:7.1 early intrusted with numerous special a. to cosmic
51:1.3 and are designed to serve on almost all a. in pairs.
66:1.2 Caligastia acceptably filled five a. of honor and trust.
107:1.3 or liberation from the known a. of Adjusters.
107:2.5 that the fourth-stage Adjusters are on detached a.,
109:3.1 varies in accordance with the nature of their a.,
112:4.4 enter upon one of the following temporary a.:
113:1.6 seraphic a. are made in accordance with the human
113:2.3 All angelic a. are made from a group of volunteering
114:0.3 Seraphim as a class are occupied with many a. other
117:5.3 unrevealed future a. of the Corps of the Finality
119:1.5 Melchizedek, and faithfully performed all of his a.
119:3.7 tempted to complain of their a. or to find fault with
119:5.2 received the a. and performed the duties of a spirit
189:1.11 were dispatched to their respective universe a..
190:1.5 farewell, and send you on your respective a.,
assigns
1:1.1 The names which the creature a. to the Creator are
assimilable
116:7.1 energized by the circulatory distribution of the a.
assimilate
26:3.8 automatically to a. as much information in one
52:5.3 race spiritually trained and prepared to a. advanced
92:2.4 A race can only a. from any advanced religion that
92:7.3 religion that could not profitably study and a. the
93:3.6 his followers all they had capacity to receive and a..
137:7.14 Jesus taught these men all they could a..
169:4.3 From the life of the Master you may each a. that
195:0.3 to embrace too much for any one people to a. in
assimilated
65:3.4 many of these better stocks were subsequently a. by
78:8.4 tribes from the north quickly and willingly a. the
79:5.6 the Andonite Siberians, a. much of the red stock
80:4.2 The Andonites were a. by the northern Andite tribes.
140:10.2 they slowly a. his teaching because Jesus was all that
assimilating
26:1.17 resembling their technique of a. the life energies.
64:6.24 upstepped by a. the greater portion of the violet race
140:8.1 Jesus well knew that his apostles were not fully a.
assimilation
28:5.11 and a. by, the lowly peoples of the lower worlds,
79:2.2 suffered exceedingly through a. of large numbers of
92:6.18 theology of Judaism, modified through the a. of
assist
0:0.4 a definitive guide designed to a. those who shall read
0:12.13 spirits of the Divine Presence are able to a. man in
1:2.3 to live in the mortal mind of man and there to a. in
16:4.3 And these same Master Spirits very materially a. the
18:4.4 and then are dispatched to a. in the administration of
22:2.8 Mighty Messengers a. the Perfections of Days in the
22:6.2 are best qualified to a. the superuniverse rulers in
23:1.10 and they a. us all, from the highest to the lowest.
26:4.10 qualified to understand, comfort, and a. you in all
26:4.12 the co-operative effort of the celestial beings to a. in
26:5.6 The pilgrim helpers always tarry for a season to a. in
28:4.8 to a. the children of time in their tasks of mastering
28:7.1 assigning certain of the primary seconaphim to a.
31:3.3 to a. in the administration of superuniverse affairs
34:6.9 the combined Spirit ever ministers to a. you in
35:6.5 additional Sons of the Vorondadek order to a. with
36:1.4 deliberative bodies of advisory capacity to a. in the
44:8.1 to a. those mortal artists who possess inherent
44:8.2 to a. and inspire these mortals to seek for ever-
48:4.10 directors—they a in reverting the memory to a former
48:7.2 material designed to a. these new mansion world
48:7.9 Neither do the celestial beings a. the lower being
72:4.1 Books are used to secure information that will a. in
77:5.3 and a. them in upbuilding the second garden, but
77:5.8 to a. in the propagation of advanced truth and spread
77:8.1 the midway creatures were left behind, left to a. in
84:6.6 continue to intrigue, stimulate, encourage, and a.
90:4.3 the entire clan to crowd into the sickroom to a. the
110:3.2 help you to co-operate with the Adjuster; they a. you
114:7.1 to a. in the conduct of the ministry of mercy and
123:2.3 a. him in his efforts to reach a satisfactory solution
124:3.5 was the chazzan willing to a. Jesus in many ways.
130:2.1 woodworkers for this task, Jesus volunteered to a..
130:6.1 distress you, perhaps I can in some manner a. you.
131:9.2 Heaven has appointed many subordinates to a. in
140:8.19 will a. most in revealing the Father’s divine character
142:7.10 a father is ever ready to share their hardships and a.
143:5.1 Philip took the apostles with him to a. in bringing
165:0.4 trips with the twelve to a. the seventy in the cities
175:4.15 anxious to do something to a. their Sovereign but
178:1.4 should a. you in becoming the ideal citizens of the
189:0.2 “Not one of you can do aught to a. your Creator-
assistance—see assistance of; assistance to
2:0.3 for a. in the enlargement of the concept of God, I
4:3.5 the a. which has been so freely provided by the
19:5.3 conditions we may command and receive their a.,
22:6.2 The Son-fused Ambassadors are of great a. in our
22:10.4 nothing comparable to the a. afforded by the
22:10.5 think what it means, by way of a., if I am so
23:3.6 important in practical helpfulness and timesaving a..
26:3.4 enables these supernaphim to give a. wherever and
31:8.1 finaliters receive great a. from the helpful guidance
34:7.4 the moral a. which a well-ordered society would
35:4.3 forthwith will go a Melchizedek to render a..
50:2.2 they are not arbitrarily required to ask for such a.,
76:2.8 when he honestly sought divine a., an Adjuster
77:8.6 small corps and are of great a. on an evolutionary
87:6.2 he may coerce spirit action and compel spirit a..
110:3.1 your co-operation permits them to lend a. in your
120:1.3 yourself of all extraplanetary support and special a.
129:2.11 Notwithstanding that they required little a., it was
133:1.5 at hand some other mortal who will fly to your a.,
138:9.3 that, with some little a. from the apostolic funds,
142:5.5 learned valuable lessons which proved of great a. in
145:1.1 nets when Jesus requested them to come to his a..
145:1.2 to their associates on the shore to come to their a..
167:4.2 His first and human thought was to go to their a. at
168:0.2 work of teaching and preaching to come to their a.,
168:0.3 he sent no word to them nor otherwise proffered a..
169:1.4 a. in our diligent efforts to find those who are lost,
183:2.3 personal request for this a., the governor thought it
183:3.4 and they could have taken him without Judas’s a..
189:1.13 no personality has rendered him any a..
189:2.3 he summoned to his a. many of his fellows,
assistance of
17:4.2 require the a. of their Image Aids in all personal
24:3.2 the Infinite Spirit exist for the exclusive a. of the
25:2.9 a third report, with the a. of the executioner,
26:7.2 the Paradise Trinity were it not for the help and a. of
29:4.1 like all other space traversers they require the a. of
37:4.2 benefit from the ministry and a. of Paradise-origin
37:8.10 it is very helpful to have the a. of those higher spirits
37:10.3 a. of a group of physical creatures called spornagia.
45:5.5 all routine affairs with the a. of the midwayers and
55:0.1 Teacher Sons enjoy the a. of the Brilliant Evening
69:8.12 discarding the help of slaves and the a. of animals,
91:1.2 the consolation of religion and the a. of prayer.
91:1.2 sorcerers, and thus be deprived of the a. of prayer.
97:2.2 with the invaluable a. of the little-known Micaiah,
112:5.19 the slumbering immortal soul, with the a. of cosmic
113:1.8 and efficient Adjusters, receive the undivided a. of
113:5.5 They are able, with the a. of the midway creatures
114:5.4 because of the timesaving a. of the archangels and
114:6.12 ministers assigned to the a. of those mortal agencies
119:3.1 Carriers for the dispatch to their a. of a Material Son
121:8.3 But Peter felt the church at Rome required the a.
122:5.9 built by Joseph with the a. of two of his brothers.
123:0.2 Joseph, with the a. of his kinsfolk, was able to
133:1.1 Jesus hastened to the a. of the assaulted youth,
141:3.3 Andrew, with the a. of his apostolic associates,
148:2.1 Elman, the Syrian physician, with the a. of a corps
148:8.3 David, with the a. of a self-appointed committee,
151:3.14 work was done by the a. of demons and the prince
168:1.13 with the a. of neighbors, laid hold upon the stone
assistance to
15:9.18 We lend every possible a. to your directors and
25:3.9 commissioners are of great a. to the Melchizedeks
26:7.5 to afford all possible a. to a pilgrim in his difficult
27:3.3 The interpreters of ethics are of inestimable a. to the
29:2.16 They are of great a. to the Creator Sons during the
31:1.1 are of great a. to the Mortal Corps of Finality, and
33:5.4 the Union of Days, never proffer advice or offer a.
38:7.7 These angelic fourth creatures are of great a. to the
38:9.8 renders invaluable a. to the other in the execution of
44:5.2 These beings are of inestimable a. to the Morontia
44:5.10 these experts lend a. to morontia and spirit creatures
77:9.11 midwayers are of still greater a. to the seraphim.
132:3.11 Nabon was of great a. to the later arriving preachers
143:4.2 they offended the Jews by extending friendly a. to
assistant—see High Son Assistant
33:6.2 The Father Melchizedek is Gabriel’s first a..
39:2.7 4. A. Teachers. The a. teachers are the helpers and
45:2.3 When serving as an a. System Sovereign,
45:2.3 the first a. to the erring chief, seized the reins of
45:3.3 2.The first a. Sovereign—Mansurotia, number 17,841
45:3.4 3.The second a. Sovereign—Sadib, number 271,402
45:3.12 3. Mansurotia, the first a. Sovereign.
47:8.2 The a. System Sovereign makes frequent visits to
50:1.1 The Planetary Prince and his a. brethren represent
53:2.1 Lucifer and his a., Satan, had reigned on Jerusem
55:8.3 The a. sovereigns continue to change as in former
66:2.2 Daligastia, the associate-a. of the Planetary Prince.
66:2.2 He ranked as an a. at the time of his assignment as
67:1.1 been in charge of Urantia when Satan, Lucifer’s a.,
67:3.8 been attached to Van as his associate and human a..
72:4.1 all pupils become a. teachers, instructing those
128:5.2 position of a. to the chazan in their chief synagogue.
129:3.3 go there for the purpose of becoming an a. chazan.
138:10.8 task to deputize a sufficient number of a. ushers to
183:5.3 said to his a.: “Take this man and bind him.
183:5.4 the Roman, addressing his a., said: “Go along with
assistants—see Assistants; see High Son Assistants;
Most High Assistants
17:4.1 The Image Aids are not merely a.; they are actual
18:5.2 Recents of Days have a corps of associates and a.
20:8.2 Many of their a. are drawn from the ranks of the
25:1.5 designated a. and associates of Graduate Guides
26:1.14 embrace the seraphim and their a., the cherubim.
26:11.2 Grandfanda, first executive a. to the Eternals of
28:1.3 They acquire a mighty experience as Son a. during
28:7.1 They serve as valued a. to the members of the
29:3.2 The Power Directors and all their associates, a.,
29:4.18 These are the exceedingly versatile and mobile a. of
31:2.3 reserves of the order for a. in unlimited numbers.
31:7.4 may be permitted to trinitize many of their a. in the
31:9.11 supervising Architects of Havona act as associate a.
31:9.11 serving as associate a. to the seven Architects of the
31:9.12 have at their disposal numerous groups of a. and
33:4.6 at his command an able corps of administrative a.,
33:4.6 In addition to these a., Gabriel may employ any
35:0.1 exclusive of 9,642 creature-trinitized a. of record.
35:8.4 the Sons designated as System Sovereigns and a. to
35:8.6 These Sons function as subordinate a., messengers,
35:9.3 When System Sovereigns or a. are recalled,
36:1.3 Carriers, the second, a., and the third, custodians.
36:2.14 electrochemists who serve as technical a. to the Life
36:2.16 preservation are studied and developed by the a.
36:3.2 of one hundred senior carriers, one hundred a.,
37:1.10 was provided with a personal staff of unrevealed a.,
38:7.3 seraphim are provided with these subordinate a..
39:1.13 These angels are the invaluable a. of the spiritual
39:4.1 Seraphim are the able a. of the directors of the lower
39:4.2 These able seraphim are the a of a System Sovereign
39:5.13 is skillfully deposited, by the officiating seraphic a.,
39:9.1 as a. to the high Paradise-Havona orders of
40:10.9 become wards of the superuniverse, serving as a.
45:3.1 Lanonandeks, who function as first and second a..
48:5.2 These deserted a. of the ministering seraphim are
50:1.2 world is surrounded by a loyal corps of helpers and a
50:2.3 organize their specialized groups of a. from among
50:2.3 A Planetary Prince may have as a. the third order of
50:3.2 Such volunteer a. are citizens of a system capital,
50:3.5 These a. to the Planetary Prince seldom mate with
50:3.5 All the offspring of these semimaterial a. of the
55:3.14 headquarters to act as a. to the ruling Adam and Eve
62:7.6 leave behind two senior Life Carriers with twelve a.
66:2.1 but was accompanied by the usual corps of a. and
66:3.2 the undertakings of the Prince’s staff and their a.,
67:3.2 Many of the staff’s human a. were brave and noble
70:6.5 These a. of the early kings became the accepted
77:8.9 midway creatures, and they are distributed as a. to
109:7.7 He assigned to all his associates and a. their duties.
113:7.3 your first assignment of the morontia life be as a. to
114:7.1 planetary personalities as human liaisons, mortal a.
118:6.2 of various other orders of concurring creative a..
145:1.2 one of David’s a., answered: “Master, it is useless.
154:7.4 the Pharisees and their a. spent almost a full week
162:2.6 Eber, the officer of the Sanhedrin, with two a. was
162:2.9 Eber and his a. refused to arrest Jesus; they
162:2.9 the Pharisees upbraided Eber and his a. because
Assistants
35:8.10 System Sovereigns and A. . . . . . . 600,000
39:3.2 1. Supervising A..
39:4.2 1. Administrative A..
assistantship
72:8.2 represent minor positions of a., secretaryships,
assisted—see assisted by
153:3.3 money wherewith the parents might have been a.
157:1.3 presented him with large baskets of fish and a. him
171:1.5 a. Martha and Mary in disposing of their real estate
assisted by
15:10.11 The three Ancients of Days are a. by a corps of one
17:8.2 are only indirectly a. by the central lodgment of
20:2.9 the Magisterial Sons are a. by two orders of local
20:9.3 reign and is a. by seventy associates of his order.
22:5.5 are a. by a corps of several billion seconaphim and
22:9.3 ably a. by a corps of ascendant Son-fused mortals.
24:1.12 a. by numerous staffs composed of personalities
25:7.1 are ably a. in this work by the reversion directors.
25:8.3 They are often a. in their ministry by the gracious
30:3.4 they are also greatly a. by the Solitary Messengers
33:3.3 Son is always and ever perfectly sustained and a.
34:4.12 and are ably a. by the first functioning mind-spirit,
35:4.1 wise seraphic ministers, a. by mortals who have
39:1.14 the true and consecrated teachers of time are a. by
39:4.3 The present acting ruler of Urantia is a. by a corps of
43:8.1 the constellation centers, a. by a competent corps of
45:6.9 They are a. by about an equal number of volunteer
45:7.4 by the Melchizedeks, latterly a. by the finaliters.
46:5.13 Daynals are a. by a division of certain co-ordinates
46:5.24 they are a. by the ascenders from the various Satania
48:5.1 the seraphim is ably a. by cherubim and sanobim;
51:3.1 construct their own garden homes, soon being a. by
52:7.2 A planetary Teacher Son is a. and supported by
53:6.4 Melchizedeks, ably a. by a majority of Material Sons
55:4.15 Teacher Son, a. by the ministering-spirit quartette,
55:4.17 A. by the creature-trinitized sons associated with
62:7.6 a. only by the seven adjutant mind-spirits and the
63:3.5 assumed the leadership of the clan and was ably a.
113:1.7 pair of seraphim, a. by one company of cherubim.
114:0.3 The angels, ably a. by the midwayers, function on
130:0.4 India, being a. by a native of Gonod’s home district.
146:0.1 twelve apostles, a. by the former apostles of John,
148:0.1 supervision of David Zebedee, a. by the Alpheus
149:0.1 a. by the newly recruited corps of 117 evangelists
assisting
18:4.1 the special work of a. the superuniverse directors,
33:3.4 enacts the role of a mother, always a. the Son and
37:4.5 Most of this corps is enlisted in a. the Nebadon
44:5.6 students in working out routings and in a. the chiefs
45:6.5 obtain the experience of parenthood by a. the Adams
48:4.9 giving themselves to the work of a. their fellows in
55:4.30 the imported a. Material Sons and Daughters exert a
72:7.10 laboratories, a. all types of geniuses—artists, authors,
84:7.26 lovingly displayed in a. the child to win the battle of
91:2.1 then it attained to the higher function of a. religion in
108:4.2 These Mystery Monitors are continually a. in the
113:1.7 guardian angel with one company of a. cherubim
113:7.2 in every way possible a. you in the acquirement of
129:2.4 and use the income for a. the family at Nazareth;
145:3.6 some had come a. their loved ones in this effort to
164:3.5 “O tenderhearted, gain merit by a. the blind.”
assists
12:6.3 The Third Source and Center a. in the maintenance
associable
0:5.3 all personality orders or values are a. and even
9:4.1 but it is a.—intellectually though not personally.
16:3.16 equivalates to a functional level a. with Trinity
16:3.16 this sense the “Sevenfold Spirit” is functionally a.
17:8.5 they exhaust the a. possibilities of triune Deity.
112:0.12 they are nonaddable—they are a. but nontotalable.
112:1.9 This supreme dimension is an a. absolute and,
associate—see Associate Circuit Supervisors; Associate
Inspector(s); Associate Master Force Organization;
Associate Power Director(s); Associate Registrars;
see associate—verb
0:9.4 experiential actualization of a. evolutionary Deities—
4:5.2 religious thought still confuses the a. personalities
6:1.1 Second Person of Deity and a. creator of all things.
6:1.5 Source, the Cocreator, and the A. Absolute.
7:5.10 Creator Sons and the a. Magisterial Sons, together
8:1.8 the Son by, and in, the action of their conjoint a. and
9:8.4 Spirit who becomes the close a. of that Creator Son
10:2.7 equality with both Father-ancestor and Spirit-a..
12:4.14 to your superuniverse and your a. superuniverses,
12:8.13 ministration of spirit are the work of the a. persons
13:1.7 the Eternal Son and of his co-ordinate and a. Sons.
14:6.13 ministry for the instruction of his a. Paradise Sons.
14:6.19 —to administer a universe as a.-Creator offspring,
16:3.2 He is the close a. and supernal adviser of the chief of
16:5.3 Creative Spirit, the consort and a. of the Creator
20:1.10 being by a Creator Son and his Creative Spirit a..
20:5.6 in counseling and instructing the college of a. Sons
22:2.6 interest Urantians to know that the a. of my mortal
23:3.3 my a. messenger proceeded at the rate of
24:4.2 and is a close a. of the resident Union of Days.
25:8.5 the companion or close a. of your earthly career,
25:8.7 you should be temporarily separated from your a. of
25:8.10 career, she would elect to accompany her mortal a..
26:5.5 The very moment your superaphic a. deems you
26:7.4 only by the transit trio: the superaphic circle a.,
26:7.4 and the ever-present servital a. of the latter.
26:11.7 there moves over by your side your long-time a. of
31:1.1 volunteers presided over by the a. of Grandfanda.
31:9.11 three supervising Architects of Havona act as a.
31:9.11 serving as a. assistants to the seven Architects of the
31:9.12 the primary eventuated and the a. transcendental.
32:1.3 inherent physical control possessed by his creative a..
32:2.6 the personal a. of the Creator Son, one like him in
33:0.1 by this Son, who, in conjunction with his Spirit a.,
33:1.2 the Eternal Son, the existential Paradise a. of the
33:1.4 Eternal Son, and the creative a. of the Infinite Spirit.
33:1.4 This Son and his Spirit a. are your creator parents.
33:3.2 The Universe Mother Spirit, the a. of Michael in the
34:0.2 a Creator Son; thus are they co-ordinate and a. in
34:0.3 to the Creator Son the Spirit a. is personal and has
34:1.1 Creator Son has become his personal creative a.,
34:1.2 the pre-existent and less personal a. of the Son in
35:1.2 Father Melchizedek acts as the first executive a. of
35:6.1 At each change of administration the senior a.
35:6.1 selection to assume the responsibilities of junior a.
35:6.3 the senior a. becomes acting director of constellation
35:6.3 normal function of the senior a. is the oversight of
35:6.3 while the junior a. is personally occupied with the
35:9.4 Such a body is presided over by the Most High a. of
35:9.4 while the junior a. supervises the reserves of the
36:5.9 the scientific spirit; the guide and faithful a. of the
37:2.6 for the last nineteen hundred Urantia years his a.,
38:5.3 After this experience they return to the a. worlds of
39:0.9 My seraphic a. in the preparation of this statement,
39:0.9 now holds the commission of a. chief of seraphim on
39:1.13 You will first see these a. teaching seraphim on some
42:1.5 the prerogatives of the Father and his a. Creator
43:3.2 having previously served as junior a. and senior a.
43:4.9 the fallen Lucifer’s a., Satan, sought to attend such
43:5.4 2. The senior Most High a..
43:5.5 3. The junior Most High a..
45:6.8 they are granted opportunity to function as a parents
46:5.25 the a. head of this powerful group of superangels,
48:2.19 and either an a. registrar or a selective assorter.
50:2.3 one of his own order, a secondary Lanonandek a..
53:2.2 months to corrupt the mind of his able and brilliant a.
53:6.6 on Urantia, functioning as a. chief of seraphim.
53:8.7 traitorous Caligastia and equally contemptible a.,
54:1.6 True liberty is the a. of genuine self-respect; false
55:10.10 administrator with the Father Melchizedek as his a..
56:7.7 eventuate in some new expression of a.-creator
57:1.3 987,000,000,000 years ago a. force organizer and
66:2.2 Daligastia, the a.-assistant of the Planetary Prince.
66:2.2 at the time of his assignment as Caligastia’s a..
67:2.1 Caligastia held a prolonged conference with his a.,
67:3.7 of Amadon, the modified human a. of Van.
67:3.8 been attached to Van as his a. and human assistant.
67:3.9 in the service of the universe and in loyalty to his a..
72:2.8 the retiring executive automatically becomes the a.
73:2.4 with a captain over each and an a. who served on
73:2.4 as a liaison officer, keeping Amadon as his own a..
74:2.1 had heard much, Van and his faithful a. Amadon.
75:2.1 neither Caligastia nor his a. had power to influence
75:3.4 Serapatatia became the a. chairman of the Edenic
77:4.11 believed that Van and his a. Amadon were taken
88:6.3 Prayer gradually displaced magic as the a of sacrifice
93:3.2 Melchizedek allowed the people to a. this teaching
93:9.2 now, upon the loss of his a. in the building of the
97:2.2 When Elijah was called away, Elisha, his faithful a.,
104:5.1 They are called variously, a. triunities, co-ordinate
107:0.4 of eternal union with God as a universe a. of Deity.
107:3.8 assemble, a., and correlate this accumulated data
109:6.2 if a Mystery Monitor is deserted by the mortal a.,
109:7.2 They a. the prepersonal and the personal in universe
110:5.2 the failure of the Adjusters to harmonize and a. the
110:7.10 transmitted by a self-acting Adjuster to the human a.,
112:4.4 If the mortal a. belongs to a group that will be
112:4.10 Become an a. instructor in the Divinington schools
113:6.2 spirit luminosity which seraphim a. with the presence
118:3.1 You co-ordinate and a. these two dissimilar
118:4.1 subordinate causes, both a. and secondary causes.
118:7.1 be able to forecast the decision of some younger a.
119:4.4 persuaded as to the identity of his seraphic a..
119:4.5 Gabriel became more and more an a. of these
119:8.8 a seraphic fellow, an a. of ascending spirits,
121:8.10 he encouraged his a., Nathan, a Greek Jew from
121:8.14 While I, with the collaboration of my eleven a fellow
124:2.4 He was the son of the stone mason, a business a.
128:5.8 self-appointed champion of Jesus, now business a. of
130:6.5 the close a. of Titus in his labors for the uplift of the
137:1.7 And they made ready, with their two a. apostles,
139:4.15 John directed his a., Nathan, in the writing of the
141:7.11 be limited by the commission of his “a. on high,”
146:3.9 each of Jesus’ apostles had one of John’s as an a.;
146:3.9 Abner was the a. of Andrew; and this plan prevailed
150:4.2 to call the master of the house an a. of Beelzebub,
157:1.3 then signaled to an a., fishing near the shore, to
158:3.3 the Infinite Spirit, the immediate a. of Michael on
161:2.9 He constantly talks about God as an ever-present a.
163:2.9 riches, could not possibly become an ordained a. of
194:4.11 Stephen and his Greek a. began to preach more as
Associate Circuit Supervisors
24:1.4 2. A..
24:1.7 The supreme supervisors of Havona and the a. of
24:1.7 are in the charge of a marvelous group of seven a.,
24:1.8 On these Paradise spheres of the Spirit the seven a.
Associate Inspector
24:5.2 Much as an A. represents the Seven Supreme
24:5.2 are subordinate to the A. stationed at universe
24:5.3 are almost exclusively concerned in keeping the A.
37:8.5 An A. Inspector is resident on Salvington.
37:8.5 He is the personal representative of the Supreme
37:8.5 His associates, the Assigned Sentinels in the local
55:10.3 The A. now mobilizes all Assigned Sentinels to
114:2.3 the direct and personal representative of the A. on
Associate Inspectors
24:0.7 5. A..
24:0.10 The A. and the Assigned Sentinels are respectively
24:4.0 4. THE ASSOCIATE INSPECTORS
24:4.1 The A. are the personal embodiment of the
24:4.1 These high observers of the affairs of the local
24:4.2 A. work under the direct supervision of the Seven
24:4.2 An a. is stationed on the headquarters sphere of each
24:4.3 The A. receive reports and recommendations only
24:4.3 they make reports only to their immediate superior,
24:5.4 A. do not report to the Supreme Executives through
24:5.4 They are responsible to the Supreme Executive of
24:5.4 their activities are distinct from the administration of
24:5.5 The Supreme Executives, A., and Assigned Sentinels
30:1.75 5. A..
30:2.71 5. A..
Associate Master Force Organizers
29:0.3 2. A. Transcendental Master Force Organizers.
29:4.2 Seven Master Spirits from the personnel of the A..
29:5.3 2. A. Transcendental Master Force Organizers.
29:5.5 They are thereupon succeeded by the a., who
29:5.6 the A. give way to the orders of power directors
29:5.6 But in the absence of such plans the a. continue on
30:1.98 5. A. Transcendental Master Force Organizers.
42:2.12 the tension-trends set up by the A. Transcendental
42:2.12 Upon the appearance of gravity response, the A.
Associate Power Director(s)
29:4.5 1. A..
29:4.15 1. A.. These marvelously efficient beings are
29:4.15 points they are periodically dispatched by the a. to
29:4.15 but are otherwise solely amenable to their a.
29:4.16 Three million a are assigned to each of the Orvonton
29:4.18 exceedingly versatile and mobile assistants of the a..
29:4.18 superiors, so fully subservient to the will of the a..
29:4.20 the a. are enabled to effect unbelievable changes in
29:4.23 except when an a. is present on an inhabited world,
29:4.23 by liaison with the more personal orders of the a.
30:2.11 1. A. Power Directors.
Associate Registrars
30:2.115 7. A..
48:2.10 7. A. 50
48:2.25 7. A.. The morontia world has its own recorders,
associate—verb
2:7.9 mistake of the Hebrew religion was its failure to a.
8:6.3 of all the attributes which you a. with personality.
9:1.4 and whenever energy and spirit a. and interact; he
16:4.5 to combine and a. material and spiritual energies as
18:6.6 its glorified beings a. freely with the Union of Days,
24:6.3 Though you will a. with countless personalities
25:2.2 every time the Master Spirits a. themselves with
26:1.16 supernaphim must voluntarily a. in pairs to be able
31:10.19 Is it not natural that we should a. this agelong
44:2.10 these reproducers a. themselves in tremendous
114:6.18 planetary conditions and so a. circumstances as
124:2.6 to influence him to a. with those of his own age,
128:4.4 ever a. the later citizen of Capernaum who turned all
159:0.2 directed that each of the apostles should a. himself
176:4.2 most naturally began to a. his promised return with
187:2.9 have nothing material to a. with his life on earth.
188:1.7 it was not permissible for women to a. with men at
associated—see associated with
0:0.3 and a. concepts of the things, meanings, and values
0:2.5 the eventuated existences of certain absonite and a.
0:5.11 personality unifies all other a. factors of individuality.
0:5.11 the Father makes upon the living and a. energies of
0:8.11 The Creator Sons and their a. Divine Ministers are
2:3.4 When the continued embrace of sin by the a. mind
2:4.5 free will of the Father and all his a. Creators.
2:7.3 procedures of the Infinite Spirit and of all other a.
3:4.6 and by the a. capacity to love the Father in return.
5:3.7 to the divine directionization of the a. Adjuster.
5:3.8 the guidance of the a. spirit, to communicate with
5:6.3 the a. and co-ordinated energies of matter, mind,
7:1.7 the omnipresent spirit of the Eternal Son or the a.
7:5.1 Son and his vast family of co-ordinate and a. Sons.
8:0.4 three distinctly individualized but eternally a. persons
8:1.5 the consciousness of mind made manifest in the a.
8:4.1 mercy of the combined nature of the a. Creators.
8:5.2 these diverse but a. forces, influences, and presences.
9:6.3 When all three are a., personality gravity may
9:6.5 While mind is energy a. in purely material beings
9:6.5 and spirit a. in purely spiritual personalities,
9:7.2 all three, so a. as to enable the universe rulers to
10:1.2 Father has delegated to his divine Sons and their a.
12:4.12 present relationship of your sun and its a. planets,
14:6.33 a Mother Spirit sponsors with an a. Creator Son.
15:3.5 your local universe and its a. creations all move,
15:3.6 the physical system that your sun and its a. planets
15:3.6 the two-way procession of the suns and their a.
15:3.10 the Andronover stellar family and the a. clusters
15:3.11 the local star cloud of Nebadon and its a. creations
15:3.14 The movement of Orvonton and six a superuniverses
15:6.9 subjected to the heat pressure and the a. energy
15:6.13 the positive proofs of the reality of light and its a.
15:6.16 certain points of similarity in a group of worlds a.
15:7.10 pilgrims are always received on these a. worlds,
15:9.18 qualified for full admission into the a. creations of
15:10.11 with whom are a. three billion Divine Counselors.
15:14.3 evolution as manifested in the six a. supercreations
15:14.4 destiny, so also is each of its six a. superuniverses.
16:1.4 When a., the Master Spirits represent the Paradise
16:2.1 the Seven Master Spirits and their a. spirit groups.
16:8.3 qualities of the a. energies of a material, mindal,
16:8.5 behavior: self-consciousness and a. relative free will.
19:3.3 always there are a. together a Perfector of Wisdom,
19:3.6 When our united counsel has been a., adjudicated,
19:5.6 In some way they may possibly be a. in certain
19:5.7 my a. Solitary Messenger’s personal sensitivity to
20:7.5 spiritual influence of a Creator Son and the a.
21:2.7 After these have been a. to constitute a creature,
21:2.11 a Creator Son is able to invest the a. Mother Spirit
21:3.5 of personal qualities by the a. Creative Spirit.
24:1.14 oversight of those mind circuits which are spirit a.
24:1.14 phases of mind which are physical-energy a.—
24:7.7 the unfailing tendency of these guides and their a.
24:7.8 The Seven Master Spirits and the a. Seven Power
25:3.17 forever serve together just as they were originally a..
25:3.17 They are eternally a. as the embodiment of justice
25:8.11 But not so with two closely a. mortal ascenders: If
26:1.16 When such spirit beings are a. as pairs, the one is
27:1.3 the seraphim and a. beings to the mortal creature’s
29:4.25 the energy which passes through their a. presences
30:1.113 mind personalities, but they are always spirit a..
31:9.3 Paradise and its twenty-one worlds of a. activities.
32:1.4 held captive by the gravity control of the a. powers
32:2.2 this Universe Son, forever remaining in a. control of
33:3.4 In the face of insurrection only the Son and his a.
35:2.2 administration, as well as that for the six a. spheres
35:3.10 germane to the work of the a. primary sphere.
35:3.17 worlds of the constellation and of their a. spheres.
35:7.2 six primary spheres and their a. satellite groups.
36:2.18 spirit response is entirely dependent on the a. mind
36:4.5 The life carriers, as well as the a. Mother Eves,
37:3.7 Salvington worlds, with their a. satellites, is assigned
38:0.2 the seraphim, with the a. cherubim and sanobim,
38:3.1 the designation of those seraphic and a. offspring
38:5.1 observers on Salvington and its a. world schools.
38:7.2 Cherubim and sanobim are inherently a., functionally
39:2.14 and redispatch of the records of Salvington and its a.
40:9.5 having it retold by the a. seraphim and cherubim
40:10.2 the Truth Spirit of a Creator Son focalizes in the a.
41:1.4 On Edentia there are ten a. mechanical controllers
42:5.1 commingled with their a. highly energized minute
42:5.14 intergravity tension of the a. aggregations of matter.
43:1.3 Edentia and its a. worlds have a true atmosphere,
43:7.1 the permanent citizens of Edentia and its a. worlds
43:8.3 Your sojourn on Edentia and its a. spheres will be
43:8.5 while ten such groups are a. in companies of one
44:1.7 5. Harmony of a. spirits—the very arrangement
44:7.2 Beauty, rhythm, and harmony are intellectually a.
45:1.4 the seven surrounding worlds of a. group activities.
45:5.5 permanent inhabitants of Jerusem and its a. worlds.
45:7.1 —who function so acceptably on Jerusem and its a.
46:2.5 Jerusem and its a. worlds are endowed with the ten
47:2.1 the guardian of destiny deputizes her a. cherubim
48:2.15 a working unit for the a. spheres of any particular
48:2.19 with this being there are always a. two system
48:5.1 to the mansion and a. worlds of morontia training,
49:6.8 levels of a. intellectual, social, spiritual, and cosmic
50:5.10 human accomplishments are now blended, a., and
50:7.1 might appear that Urantia and its a. isolated worlds
51:2.1 transported from their home of a. service to the new
54:1.5 Liberty without the a. and ever-increasing conquest
55:3.9 judicial trusts were discharged by similar a. couples.
55:5.5 The temples of worship with their a. schools of
55:10.8 much of their time on Paradise and its a. worlds
55:11.2 settling of the one hundred a. local universes in the
56:3.2 influences of the Infinite Spirit and a. creations;
56:7.7 form of union between the a. Creator Sons and
59:3.8 The cephalopods dominate marine life,while a. forms
63:4.9 when closely a., uncultured people irritate and offend
65:2.5 the early single-celled animal types a. themselves
65:4.6 the proliferation capacity of the a. normal cells.
65:6.10 The physical brain with its a. nervous system
66:8.2 pride of self and its a. exaggeration of the feeling
67:3.5 the forty loyalists of the staff and their a. modified
68:6.3 During periods of land scarcity and a overpopulation
69:1.3 food hunger and its a. instincts of self-preservation.
72:11.2 Military training is never given without this a.
74:1.5 the farewell exercises a. with the last ceremonies
81:1.2 of these land elevations and a. climatic changes,
82:1.8 the impulse hub for all sorts of a. instincts, usages,
84:1.4 Many early peoples a. ghosts with the sea; hence
84:7.9 been identical but have of necessity been closely a..
89:8.4 The custom of sacrifice eventually became a. with
95:5.11 Ikhnaton had a. the flaming disc of the heavens
96:1.3 Palestinian tribes, who a. this concept of deity with
100:3.4 when realities are meaningful and mentally a.,
101:4.1 errors on the face of the a. cosmologies therein
102:1.3 but the a. teachings about the physical world vary
103:6.4 of his physical senses and a. mind perception,
104:4.34 The Sixth Triunity—the triunity of cosmic-a Deity.
106:2.8 synthesis of the Supreme Being there will be a. all
106:2.8 of the several triodities which could be so a.,
106:6.3 inclusion of all reality within the segments thus a..
106:8.1 is implied in the fifteen triunities and a. triodities.
107:1.1 we regard these Mystery Monitors and their a.
108:1.6 which these two endowments may possibly be a.,
108:2.3 the co-ordination of the a. six adjutants of prior
110:3.2 supreme human desire to be Godlike and in the a.
110:7.4 the immortal morontia soul and the a. Adjuster,
111:0.3 The savage a. the soul with blood, breath, shadows
111:0.6 spirit genius which desired to guide the a. soul into
111:2.6 fragment of absolute spirituality together with all a.
111:2.9 a bona fide creative contact with the a. spiritual
111:3.2 willingly to such a morontia soul of a. function.
111:3.4 conscious of both the mind and the Adjuster as a.
111:3.6 which knows, and the a. spirit, which reality-izes.
111:4.1 sensory impressions and their a. memory patterns of
112:2.8 in the cosmic realities of certain a. spiritual entities
112:6.7 adjutant mind needs only the a. material-energy
112:6.7 character derived from the decisions of its former a.
113:2.4 with whom they have been closely and intimately a..
113:2.10 during her absence the a. cherubim functions as the
113:7.4 accompany you through Jerusem and the a. worlds
114:0.3 Seraphim and their a. cherubim have much to do
115:2.1 seven Absolutes, is functionally a. in the triunities,
115:2.1 triunities, and is transmitively a. in the triodities.
116:4.9 sovereignty is enlarged to embrace the a. Creative
117:3.8 the ministry of the Adjusters and their a. entities.
118:2.1 while Deity ubiquity may be so often space a.,
118:3.1 succession of instants while space is a system of a.
120:0.3 In such an event, Immanuel and the a. Paradise Sons
123:2.2 indwelling Adjuster and the a. seraphic guardians,
124:6.14 profoundly impressed by the temple and all the a.
125:0.5 of the temple ceremonies and their a. worship.
128:4.5 a. together as the doings of a single individual.
131:6.2 experienced an end of sin and all its a. miseries.
132:0.4 the truth effectively crowded out the a. error;
132:3.10 the spirit ideals of the indwelling and a. divine
133:6.6 eternal alliance with its a. immortal spirit endowment
133:7.8 Animals possess a physiological co-ordination of a.
136:2.3 fusion of the matured soul of the mortal with its a.
136:5.2 his a. Personalized Adjuster did constantly behold,
136:5.6 the supervising control of his a. and Personalized
139:6.1 Nathaniel had been a. in several business enterprises
143:5.13 Nalda a. all of this self-revelation of her past life
144:0.2 entertain suspicions that John and Jesus were a..
144:4.5 and it’s a. worship is a technique of detachment from
149:1.4 following three powerful, potent, and a. influences:
168:0.12 such false sorrow was a. in their hearts with bitter
176:4.2 that belief which eventually a. the second coming
176:4.5 or without the a. appearance of a Magisterial Son?
176:4.6 adjudicated by his a. Sons of the Paradise corps.
177:2.5 dependent on his parents and the a. home life for
184:4.6 isolation, with all its consequences of fear and a.
188:3.6 at large and wholly free from its a. mortal mind of
193:1.2 freely accept the a. truth of the brotherhood of man.
associated with
0:0.1 Because of this conceptual poverty a. with so much
0:5.4 Personality is a. only with living energy systems;
0:5.4 identity can be a. with nonliving energy patterns.
0:5.8 The intelligence a. with the emotional life reaching
5:1.3 of the Father so intimately a. with your inner soul
6:6.1 difficult to grasp the nature of mind when a. with
7:1.9 the reactions a. with the conjectured performances of
9:3.1 functionally a. with, the person of the Third Source
9:6.5 possess minds that are a. with energy and spirit.
9:6.6 Cosmic mind, when not a with either energy or spirit
13:1.9 not a. with the plans of upstepping the creatures of
14:4.21 are in no way directly a. with the ascension scheme
14:6.36 the universal reflectivity phenomenon a. with the
15:3.6 was slightly distorted by the gravity disruptions a.
15:4.1 But there is something of mystery a. with the
16:1.4 these Seven Spirits are a. with the divine activities of
16:3.6 He presides over their assemblies and is closely a.
16:4.4 in any direct manner a. with the force phenomena
16:7.1 duty, is a component of mind endowment and is a.
16:8.18 worship of Deity, a. with the loving service of
17:4.3 They are closely a. with the intelligence service of
18:1.4 There are no arbitrary secrets a. with the approach
18:4.7 these exalted rulers are closely a. with the seventy
19:2.4 always a. with those ascendant personalities who
19:3.2 from one to seven Counselors being a. with each of
19:5.8 Of more than twelve orders of beings a. with me at
20:1.10 into being by a Creator Son and Creative Spirit a.
20:2.1 are closely a. with the Michaels in all their work.
20:7.3 is closely a. with the Paradise ascension of creature
20:8.1 the only Trinity creatures to be so completely a. with
20:9.3 personalities who are a. with the Teacher Sons.
20:9.5 so long a. with the career of evolutionary mortals,
22:2.2 are commissioned to become a. with the Ancients of
23:0.2 I have one of these extraordinary beings a. with me
23:2.16 the messenger now a. with me was assigned on a
23:3.7 form which would naturally be a. with personality,
23:4.4 spirit personalities going to be eternally a. with these
25:4.18 wise and practical beings are always closely a. with
25:8.11 A volunteer Paradise Citizen then becomes a. with
27:3.4 better for having been a. with an ascending mortal
28:3.1 There is a definite Paradise-responsive technique a.
28:3.1 The three secondary angels are a. with three groups
29:3.3 But the power centers are in some way closely a. the
30:1.113 Any mind entity that is not a. with either spiritual
31:2.2 have a. with them and subject to their command
32:3.11 training a. with the long and gradual inward climb,
33:1.1 Because of the name a. with his seventh and final
36:1.3 The Melchizedeks have ever since been closely a.
36:2.6 5. The sphere of life a. with mind.
36:2.18 Number Five World is concerned with life a. with
36:2.19 spirit as they are a. with living forms and organisms.
37:2.11 and they have long been a. with the Teacher Sons.
37:6.2 and the other spheres of progress a. with Jerusem,
37:9.7 Creator Son and Creative Spirit and are closely a.
38:5.3 On the architectural worlds a. with the capital of
38:5.4 seraphim are closely a. with the material creatures of
39:1.1 each of which is closely a. with the angelic ministers
39:1.3 these seraphim are naturally a. with the services of
39:1.4 all other Son-Spirit ministers who may be a. with
39:1.5 to cope with the emergencies a. with the bestowals
39:1.7 In this work they are closely a. with the High
39:1.12 members of the Corps of Completion who are a.
39:4.9 These seraphim are closely a. with the Material Sons
39:5.1 though closely a. with the resident Adamic citizens,
42:5.7 form of electronic activity is in the phenomena a.
42:9.5 Physical stability a. with biologic elasticity is present
42:11.7 The phenomenon of progressive evolution a. with
42:11.8 The higher the universe mind a. with any universe
43:3.5 are closely a. with those legislative and lawmaking
43:7.4 the univitatia represent the largest group a. with the
43:8.2 training worlds of transition morontia culture a. the
44:1.1 a grandeur of execution, a. with the melody of the
44:5.8 Divine rest is a with the technique of spiritual-energy
44:7.2 inseparable and a. with the philosophic concepts of
46:2.7 an intricate material economy a. with these worlds,
48:3.11 It is a matter of chance as to whether you will be a.
48:4.13 which are commonly a. with supposed inferiors.
49:6.3 at the inauguration of a new dispensation a. with the
50:4.4 Cultivation of the soil, a. with home building and
53:6.3 the experiences a. with the onset of the Lucifer
55:4.15 who now becomes a. with the Planetary Sovereign
55:4.17 Assisted by the creature-trinitized sons so long a.
55:4.23 he may become a. with the mortal chief executive,
55:6.5 that the upper limits of spiritual development a. with
60:4.1 There has been an agelong rhythm a. with this rise
61:5.4 scores of advances and recessions a. with the activity
64:6.21 had the brain power of the red man a. with the soul
65:7.2 the natural reactions of mind as it is a. with matter.
66:4.14 the one hundred modified Andonites who were a.
67:0.1 The problems a. with human existence on Urantia
67:6.5 A. with the Melchizedek receivers was an advisory
68:2.10 vanity a. with itself other emotions and impulses
69:5.4 1. Hunger—a. with foresight.
71:1.22 when a state undergoes too rapid extension a. with
72:2.14 1. Parental courts, a. with the legislative and
72:2.15 the state and regional school systems and a. with the
72:8.4 the temples of philosophy and are more or less a.
74:1.5 the farewell exercises a. with the last ceremonies
74:8.3 with the interchange of living substances a. with
74:8.8 the stories of Adam became intimately a. with those
76:2.3 Adam was burdened with a thousand details a.
76:5.4 might rest until the time of a resurrection a. with
78:3.9 These racial distributions, a. with climatic changes,
80:9.13 In Scandinavia it was the Bronze Age a. with
80:9.13 it was the New Stone Age a. with sun worship.
81:5.6 Every human right is a. with a social duty; group
84:0.2 Mating is purely an act of self-perpetuation a. with
85:1.5 certain mountains were a. with certain gods and
86:4.2 to antidote the death fear a. with the biologic instinct
86:5.7 3. Coma and unconsciousness a. with disease and
86:5.13 Primitive men thought that the soul was a. with the
86:6.4 good luck became a. with good spirits and bad luck
87:3.4 to some sort of ceremony a. with these ancient cults.
90:2.3 In later times the witch became a. with the devil,
91:1.5 Prayer is little a. with animism, but such beliefs may
91:2.8 Prayer represents one technique a. with the natural
91:5.6 in time prayer becomes a. with secondary agencies,
91:7.3 Genuine spiritual ecstasy is usually a. with great
91:7.13 There is a certain danger a. with overmuch private
93:3.3 concept symbolized in his insignia, he usually a.
93:10.8 And all these speculations a. with the certainty of
95:6.2 These subordinate gods he a. with the idealization
96:1.11 the thunderous detonations a. with the eruptions of
96:3.1 became a. with those Bedouin Semites who fled
100:5.4 Most of the spectacular phenomena a. with
100:5.8 There is great danger a. with the habitual practice of
100:6.4 natural consciousness of mortal shortcomings, a.
100:6.7 There is a sense of security, a. with the realization of
100:7.3 an exquisite discrimination a. with an extraordinary
101:5.9 both may variously be a. with the exercise of faith
101:6.1 higher urge of worship, a. with an impelling call to
103:2.1 termed the “birth of religion” is not directly a. with
105:7.3 As the Supreme is a. with finites, so the Ultimate is
105:7.4 those realities which are a. with the transcendental
106:8.13 Deities, who are genetically a. with these Trinities.
107:0.1 farthest removed from, and most intimately a. with,
107:3.1 these fellow entities may in some manner be a. the
107:4.5 and which has become generally a. with Adjusters.
107:6.5 That the Mystery Monitors are thus a. with the
108:2.5 appear to be a. with the arrival of the Adjusters in
109:2.6 extrahuman service a. with spiritual administration of
110:5.7 the phenomena a. with the presence in his mind of
111:4.8 There is a. with personality a limited sovereignty of
112:2.7 these powers are a. with the spiritual endowment of
112:5.14 At death the functional identity a. with the human
113:2.9 (a cherubim and a sanobim) who are always a. the
114:6.9 These seraphim are closely a. with the ministry of the
119:7.6 The only supernatural event a. with the birth of Jesus
120:2.9 your creator prerogatives will remain a. with your
121:5.6 a. with an intriguing theology for the intelligent
121:8.3 Mark was early a. with Peter; later with Paul.
124:4.2 those factors which composed the nature a. with
124:6.17 spirit of his Father are a. with the souls of mankind.
129:3.6 There was something special and inspiring a. with
132:3.10 by increasing personality freedom because it is a.
133:7.8 And this fact of self-conscious existence, a. with
134:6.2 and political problems a. with such a goal of human
136:2.5 this Adjuster was a. with Jesus in all his labors;
137:4.7 event so closely a. with the expected manifestation
139:4.2 John was the youngest and so closely a. with Jesus
139:4.11 This son of Zebedee was very closely a. with Peter
139:5.11 Philip’s wife became actively a. with her husband in
139:8.3 losing faith in his fellow men when he became a.
140:5.7 happiness has all too often been a. with the idea of
141:3.4 spiritual charms of being which have become a.
141:7.6 attainment of salvation by faith, and faith alone, a.
143:5.13 Nalda a. all of this self-revelation of her past life
147:5.3 had induced the majority of the women a. with her
149:1.8 at that time so intimately a. with the Son of Man.
155:5.11 the spirit struggles and mental uncertainties a. with
156:5.23 here left Jesus, they were never again so intimately a.
157:6.3 experiences and revelations a. with his baptism.
162:4.4 a. with the repeating of the Psalm for the day,
164:5.5 to become a. with the spiritual nobility of that day
168:0.12 such false sorrow was a. in their hearts with bitter
169:4.7 as he is a. with man during the course of mortal
170:1.16 2. The confusion which was inevitably a. with the
172:3.4 one Scripture that had sometimes been a. with the
174:1.2 Understanding relationships a. with attitudes of
176:4.2 which eventually a. the second coming of Christ
179:4.3 the meaning of the Master’s words a. with his act,
179:5.4 the only ceremony a. with his whole life mission,
179:5.6 does not need to have a. with its symbolism any of
183:1.1 events a. with the termination of the Master’s
188:0.1 put in this record the events a. with his resurrection,
189:1.4 all known phenomena a. with this mortal transit,
189:2.6 this fact, a. with that of the undoubted resurrection
191:5.1 There was an emotional stubbornness a. with his
194:0.3 the error of substituting some of the facts a. with
194:3.1 Many queer and strange teachings became a. with
194:3.9 The manifestations a. with the bestowal of the
194:3.9 permeated with some national culture or a. with
196:3.21 The one truly divine and objective reality that is a.
associater
133:7.9 functioning of a consciousness sorter and a. there
associates—noun
0:2.16 The personal Paradise Deities and their creative a.
0:12.11 Universal Father and the nature of his Paradise a.,
0:12.11 these presentations about God and his universe a.,
2:1.11 is fully shared with any save his co-ordinate a. of the
4:0.1 except the Deities and their highest a. really knows
5:3.6 the administrative and creative a. of the Paradise
9:5.2 his co-ordinate and subordinate a., rules supreme.
9:5.3 Through his creative and creature a the Third Source
9:8.13 Even you will be able to see your spiritual a. of the
10:6.17 The Ancients of Days and their Trinity-origin a. mete
11:0.1 Infinite Spirit, and their divine co-ordinates and a..
11:8.7 mobilized by the Power Directors and their a..
12:3.10 the power directors and their a. proved to be a factor
12:7.13 is in intimate touch, not only with his divine a., but
13:1.16 of Solitary Messengers or their superangelic a.,
14:6.19 as the Creative Spirit a. of the Creator Sons.
15:4.1 the control of the infinite Creators and their a.,
15:4.2 power directors and their a. of the superuniverse
15:12.3 the Ancients of Days or their a. render decisions,
16:4.3 the Universe Power Directors and their a., entities
16:4.12 the manipulations of the Power Directors and their a.
17:0.5 the creative acts of the Infinite Spirit or by his a.
17:0.11 others they function through their multifarious a..
17:1.10 to communicate simultaneously with all their a. in
17:2.2 work of the forty-nine Reflective Spirits and their a.
17:2.5 the creative wills of the Supreme Being and his a.
17:3.4 creatures of the Infinite Spirit and his immediate a.
17:4.2 intercourse with the Ancients of Days and their a..
18:3.8 Aside from the Deities and their Paradise a.,
18:5.2 The Recents of Days have a corps of a and assistants
19:2.4 Their administrative a. on Uversa, the Mighty
19:3.2 Divine Counselors are the a. and equals of the
19:3.6 supplemented by the experiential counsel of our a.
19:5.4 certainly being depleted by their assignment as a. of
20:9.3 millennial reign and is assisted by seventy a. of his
22:1.13 Our Trinity-origin a.—Perfectors of Wisdom,
22:1.14 but their trinitized a. range the grand universe,
22:2.8 With their a. of mortal origin they keep the
22:4.5 Consequently they function as the co-ordinate a. of
22:5.1 your equally faithful midway a. may also become
22:6.1 the Trinitized Sons of Selection and like their a.,
22:8.5 become the a. and ambassadors of the Master Spirits
22:9.5 The Celestial Guardians and their a., the High Son
22:9.6 as versatile nor dependable as their ascendant a.;
22:10.1 Mortal Corps of the Finality and of their eternal a.,
24:7.8 And when these Paradise a. collaborate to create
25:1.2 joint work of the Seven Master Spirits and their a.,
25:1.5 physical fellows are designated assistants and a. of
25:1.7 their subsequent work on the Havona circuits as a.
25:7.1 the friends and a. of all who live the morontia life.
25:7.1 accompany their mortal a. on the Paradise journey.
25:7.3 These Morontia Companions are such friendly a.
25:8.3 are assigned as a. to all classes of beings who may
25:8.3 with you and commune with you as personality a..
25:8.5 made ready for the reception of you and your a..
25:8.7 until he either is rejoined by his ascendant a. or is
26:1.1 Angels are the ministering-spirit a. of the creatures
26:1.1 angels are the colleagues and working a of the higher
26:2.6 The Infinite Spirit and all his creative a.,
26:3.1 your superaphic a. of all orders will be fully visible
26:3.10 duties of their superaphic a. of the tertiary order.
26:4.11 will part with their mortal a. before the long flight
26:6.1 of the Infinite Spirit—who, with their servital a.,
27:3.2 group to their ever-widening circle of universe a..
27:3.4 and such numerous orders of increasingly divine a.,
28:0.1 are the transactions sponsored by their unrevealed a..
28:3.1 angels are attached to the ascendant trinitized a. of
28:4.4 the Ancients of Days and their a. in the
28:4.11 and counsel of the Ancients of Days and their a..
28:4.14 well in any of the capacities of their diverse a., but
28:5.2 to the services of the co-ordinate Trinity-origin a. of
28:5.13 seconded by their reflective a., the Unions of Souls,
28:6.8 The mercy reflectors, with their tertiary a., engage
28:7.4 of this functional curtailment of their reflective a..
29:0.1 the power directors and their a. have been the least
29:0.10 parents in the production of more than ten billion a..
29:2.10 These seven co-ordinates and a. of the Power
29:3.1 with their a. and subordinates, upward of ten billion.
29:3.2 The Power Directors and all their a. are exempt from
29:4.14 utilized by the living physical controllers and their a..
30:1.113 Majeston and his a. are fairly good illustrations of
30:3.13 orders of evolutionary mortals and their ascending a.
30:4.28 opportunity for looking up friends, fellows, and a.
31:4.1 and forever accept the destiny of their mortal a..
31:9.2 the Architects of the Master Universe and their a.
32:4.1 any of his co-ordinate or subordinate a. can do.
33:2.2 and with the working co-operation of their Spirit a.
33:8.1 The System Sovereigns and their a. enforce the
35:4.5 his day and safely pass it on to Abraham and his a..
35:6.1 Most High, the Constellation Father, has two a.,
35:8.15 are excelled only by Gabriel and his unrevealed a..
35:10.4 Planetary Princes and their a in rebellion who choose
36:2.12 plans is intrusted to the Life Carriers and their a..
36:2.15 the Life Carriers and all their a. collaborate with the
36:3.9 Two such Sons and their twelve a. are now serving
37:8.5 His a., the Assigned Sentinels in the local systems,
38:3.1 These six groups of angelic a. are never called
38:4.1 the six orders of angelic a. unrevealed on Urantia;
39:1.9 while their a. of the Seraphic Corps of Completion
39:1.14 These seraphim become a. of the division chiefs of
39:2.7 The assistant teachers are the helpers and a. of their
39:8.6 these a. may become permanently attached when
39:8.6 mansion worlds, they have permanent seraphic a..
39:8.7 will bid their pilgrim a. a temporary farewell while
39:8.8 during the material life accompany their mortal a.
39:8.10 separation tests, frequently rejoin their mortal a. on
39:8.10 become the everlasting a. of the mortal finaliters,
39:9.1 the Seraphic Corps of Completion serve as a. of
40:2.1 the Melchizedeks and their a., who are all classified
40:8.5 in every way the equals of their Adjuster-fused a..
41:3.0 3.OUR STARRY ASSOCIATES
42:2.11 give way to the functioning of their secondary a..
42:4.3 power centers and their a. are much concerned in
42:12.10 fusion with the surviving souls of their mortal a..
43:2.6 is composed of the seraphic hosts and their a.,
43:3.2 known as the Constellation Father and his two a. as
43:5.1 made until Lucifer and his a. are finally disposed of.
43:8.8 make vocational adjustment to, both groups of a..
44:0.18 you lose the power to recognize your a. of former
44:1.14 the magnificent strains heard by the celestial a. of
44:6.9 an inspiration to spirit beings and their morontia a..
45:1.3 the spheres whereon the morontia chiefs train their a.
45:1.11 shall adjudicate the sin of Lucifer and his fallen a.
45:6.6 in the homes of the Material Sons and as parental a.
45:7.5 Sons and Daughters, the seraphim and their a.,
45:7.7 of the four and twenty counselors and their a.,
46:5.13 In this sacred domain the Daynals and their a. carry
46:5.21 headquarters world—Solitary Messengers and their a.
46:8.3 the adjudication of Lucifer and his a. will restore the
47:2.4 in the families of the Material Sons and their a. as
47:3.12 beautiful and versatile beings are companionable a.
47:3.12 They are the excursion guides and leisure a. of all
47:8.4 in the presence of such a survivor’s morontia a.,
48:2.14 subject to the control and regulation of their a..
48:5.9 trained for their work while serving as seraphic a.
48:7.16 Whet the appetites of your a. for truth; give advice
51:3.5 Father since the words and acts of all his a. and
53:7.14 and future disposition of Lucifer, Satan, and their a..
54:1.9 the Creators and duly respected by all their loyal a.,
54:6.4 because of the wrongdoing of your a., fellows, or
55:2.3 midway creatures or their a. sense the approaching
55:2.7 Mortal observers see nothing of their translated a.
55:4.17 and advisers to the Planetary Sovereign and his a..
55:11.2 Apparently none but the power centers and their a.
56:5.2 engaged in the creation of numerous personal a. and
56:9.4 that the Father and his Trinity a. are eternal in
62:5.8 in the decision to flee from their inferior animal a.
62:5.9 the Life Carriers, together with our a., all conspired
62:5.11 this couple forsook their a. to found the human race,
65:1.6 including the physical controllers and their a.,
65:3.7 to have an opportunity to present them to your a.
65:6.10 the seven adjutant spirits and their superphysical a..
65:7.5 power centers, the physical controllers, and their a..
66:3.4 administrative headquarters of the Prince and his a.
66:4.10 to their celestial a. but was not visible to the men
66:5.30 Tut and his a. labored to promote group associations
66:7.10 ruler, nor show disrespect to his superhuman a..
67:2.5 detained here and, like the seraphim and their a.,
67:2.6 Not until then did Van and his loyal a receive release
67:3.5 There were fifty-six of these modified Andonite a. of
67:3.8 and his loyal a. resisted with unyielding fortitude
67:4.2 the sixty and their forty-four modified Andonite a.
67:5.2 driving the secession staff and their a. northward.
67:8.4 if the loss of this son and his misled a. has
70:10.15 Treason—the “selling out” of one’s tribal a.—was the
73:2.1 Van and his a., from their highland headquarters of
73:2.2 Van told his nearest a. the story of the Material Sons
73:5.3 Van impressed upon his a the importance of allowing
73:6.5 regrown from the central core by Van and his a. in
73:6.6 When Van and his a. made ready the Garden for
73:6.8 together with their a., all perished in the course of
74:3.3 From the Melchizedeks, and their a., Adam and Eve
74:3.8 Adam amazed his a. by describing hosts of living
74:5.5 The moment Adam’s a. began to work outside the
74:6.5 clothing in conformity with the custom of their a..
75:2.3 the descendants of his onetime corporeal-staff a..
75:8.4 and their a., and had they been more patient,
76:2.8 It was not that his a. were unkind to him, but he
76:3.2 training his children and their a. in administration,
76:6.2 worlds of Satania together with 1,316 of their a. in
77:4.11 Some of the early a. of Van subsequently settled
77:7.4 the a. of Beelzebub, the leader of the apostate
77:8.11 compared with their a., they are decidedly material
77:8.13 unperceived personal-liaison a. of those men and
84:4.9 they sharpen their wits for dealing with their male a.
93:8.1 surrounding tribes, and even of his immediate a.,
93:10.1 was finished, he signalized this fact to his eleven a.,
95:5.7 worship of Aton, the sun-god, while he led his a. in
96:2.3 their Semite a. from Egypt journeyed through
97:1.3 day with his a. and overthrow a score of Baal sites.
97:4.7 which were so exquisitely sung by Isaiah and his a..
97:6.2 But many of Jeremiah’s a. found it difficult to
100:1.4 are impressed only by the loyalties of their adult a.;
100:4.4 You can best discover values in your a. by
100:4.5 If you could only fathom the motives of your a.,
100:7.12 a. were constrained to share his divine optimism.
100:7.17 His a. called him Master unbidden.
101:7.2 as both are modified by the tendency to imitate a..
107:1.2 Together with their many unrevealed a., Adjusters
107:1.5 none of the other absolute a. of the First Source
108:4.1 power of the Paradise Sons and their creative a.
109:7.1 where they instruct and direct their prepersonal a..
109:7.7 He assigned to all his a. and assistants their duties.
112:3.2 after the Censors and their reflective a. have verified
112:4.12 —if the Universal Censors and their reflective a. on
112:5.22 be remembered by, your onetime a. in the short but
112:6.8 are dependent on the instruction of seraphic a. for
112:7.17 of Adjuster fusion, together with their finaliter a.,
113:2.5 develop an abiding affection for their human a.;
113:2.8 serve in pairs, but unlike their less advanced a.,
113:6.1 the time of the mortal dissolution of their human a.
113:7.4 all mortals will have permanent seraphic a. or
113:7.5 The others bid their mortal a. a temporary farewell,
113:7.5 the shores of Paradise when their mortal a. awaken
113:7.8 a. in time also become your finaliter a. in eternity,
114:0.3 the governor general and all his a. and subordinates.
114:1.3 It appears to certain of our a. that at some time in
115:4.6 of the Master Universe and their transcendental a..
115:6.5 Supreme Creator Personalities and their divine a.
116:2.3 their a., who ever carry the light of life farther and
119:2.1 one hundred years of dissatisfaction he led his a.
119:7.6 Jesus was this announcement to Ardnon and his a. by
120:3.7 enjoin your a. to make no images or other likenesses
123:1.6 Joseph had as a. two of his brothers and several
123:6.5 an interest in vocal music among his youthful a..
124:2.5 Jesus was really loved by his youthful a., not only
124:2.6 his keenness of observation so charmed his adult a.
124:2.8 to direct the play activities of his youthful a. into
125:2.1 Five Nazareth families were a. with the family of
126:3.14 his problems were too complex for his human a.
130:2.2 truths to his neighbors and to his business a.,
136:2.6 from active personality contact with his earthly a.,
136:3.4 for the first time since Michael took leave of his a.
136:7.1 body, the care of the health of himself and his a.,
137:1.6 and choose Andrew and Simon as your first a. in
137:1.6 “But, Master, will James and I be a. with you in
137:2.2 proclaiming to his a.: “The Prophet Daniel declares
137:2.4 Andrew, James, and John, had all become a. of
137:2.8 assembled half of his future corps of intimate a.,
137:2.9 The a. of Jesus little understood why their teacher
137:3.2 Before leaving Nazareth, the new a. of Jesus told
137:3.7 understanding of the wishes and desires of his a.,
137:4.6 and the others saw him in consultation with his a.,
137:5.1 to the coming kingdom with his newly chosen a.
137:5.2 having been selected as close a. of the Son of Man
137:6.5 I love you; you are soon to become my personal a.
137:7.1 sessions with these six a. and his own brother James.
137:7.5 Jesus endeavored to teach his a. what their attitude
137:7.6 Pharisees referred to themselves as the “a..”
137:7.13 Jesus unfailingly impressed upon his a. that they
137:8.3 and by midafternoon had rounded up all of his a.,
138:0.1 themselves as belonging to Jesus’ inner circle of a.
138:6.2 plan because he knew it was best for his human a..
138:6.2 Jesus was the teacher—the Master; his a. were his
138:7.1 “Master, we come at the behest of our a. to inquire
138:7.2 Once more were his a. shocked, stunned.
139:1.2 Excepting oratory, Andrew was the peer of his a. in
139:1.10 Andrew failed to encourage his a. by judicious
139:2.3 Peter made incessant trouble for his friends and a.
139:4.3 I desire that you assign two or three of your a. to
139:7.5 his a. became proud of the publican’s performances.
139:7.8 fear that Jesus and his a. might regard his money as
139:7.10 lost to the knowledge of his former apostolic a.,
139:8.3 But the better his a. knew Thomas, the more they
139:8.11 to stick close to his work and to remain near his a..
139:8.12 and worked with the Master and his human a.
139:12.4 above his Judean prejudices against his Galilean a.;
139:12.9 avenge, yes, even betrayal of his a. and his Master.
140:8.1 they would be able to clarify the ideas of their a..
140:8.18 Jesus first told his a. that “it is more blessed to give
141:3.3 but Andrew, with the assistance of his apostolic a.,
141:4.4 Jesus told his a. about the three forms of affliction
143:0.2 Jesus and his a. made ready to depart for the cities of
143:1.7 you are in very truth the personal a. of the Son of
143:3.1 among the apostles and their immediate disciple a.
144:6.2 Abner had assembled all of his a. at the Gilboa
145:1.1 the boat was being used by David and two a., who
145:1.2 they signaled to their a. on the shore to come to
145:1.2 Simon, and their a. forsook their nets and followed
145:5.4 Jesus sought to make plain to his personal a. the
145:5.5 Andrew, with several of his a., went to find Jesus.
146:0.2 the first time Jesus permitted his a. to preach without
146:2.14 When Jesus taught his a. to pray in the spirit and
146:4.6 difficulty in upholding the courage of their a..
147:5.1 he dared to invite Jesus and his personal a., Peter,
147:5.8 below that of Simon and his well-meaning a.;
147:5.10 were subsequently baptized by Abner and his a.,
147:6.4 wait for the opportunity to accuse Jesus and his a. of
148:2.3 Elman and his a. endeavored to teach the truth to
148:3.4 in some way not revealed to his immediate a.,
148:9.4 the leader and two of his a. returned with the
149:4.3 one of their former a. whose imagination had led
149:4.5 about the balanced character that impressed his a.
150:0.1 Abner and his a. made their headquarters at Hebron
150:0.4 Abner and his a. also worked with the evangelistic
150:2.2 Andrew had imposed rather strict rules upon his a.
151:2.4 the apostles and their a. fell into serious discussion
151:2.8 very profitable session for the apostles and their a.,
151:5.7 evening when Jesus and his a. reached the shore,
151:6.2 As Jesus and his a. passed near this burial ground,
152:2.9 gave to his apostles, who passed it on to their a.,
152:5.2 Andrew to assemble the twelve apostles and their a.,
153:0.1 the twelve and their a. were gathered together in
153:0.2 at a loss to know what to do for his dejected a..
153:5.2 about one third of his a. had deserted the cause.
153:5.3 chamber and stood among the twelve and their a.,
154:6.10 Jesus desired to undergo the experience with his a.
154:7.2 instructions to maintain keep with Jesus and his a.
155:2.3 Peter called his a together and departed for Caesarea
156:0.1 Jesus and his a. arrived in the environs of Sidon,
156:1.2 Jesus had charged his a to tell no one of his presence
156:1.7 his a. did comply with this request, the mother
156:2.1 Jesus and his a. passed over a bridge, the first one
156:3.1 the Master and his a. left Sidon, going up the coast
156:5.18 and more tolerant in living with stubborn a.?
156:5.23 Jesus called his a. together and directed the twelve
156:6.7 to open their synagogues to Abner and his a.,
156:6.10 of battle are clearly drawn as the Master and his a.
157:7.1 talks with all of his a. except Judas Iscariot.
158:0.1 when Jesus and his a. reached the foot of Mount
158:0.2 And since he could not take all of his a. with him,
158:4.1 disciples who had tracked Jesus and his a. in their
159:3.1 At Edrei, where Thomas and his a. labored, Jesus
159:4.1 over to Abila, where Nathaniel and his a. labored.
159:6.3 not only for the sustenance of Jesus and his a., but
159:6.5 Jesus and his a. now prepared to take a week’s rest
160:0.1 of Jesus through the teaching of one of Abner’s a.
160:3.3 mature man wins the hearty co-operation of his a.,
161:0.1 After a long conference that evening with his a.,
161:2.7 Jesus seems to know about the thoughts of his a..
161:3.2 frequently withheld from his a. his foreknowledge
161:3.3 his thought discernment from his human a..
162:0.1 they refused him lodging because he and his a.
162:0.4 October with Abner and his a. at Bethlehem.
162:1.6 The efforts of Abner and his a. throughout Judea had
162:9.1 was working with Abner and his a. in Bethlehem.
162:9.3 won over each of Abner’s a. to a wholehearted
162:9.4 It was agreed Abner and his a. were to join Jesus
162:9.6 Jesus and his a. left the city of Ephraim, where he
163:7.1 Jesus and his a. were about to enter upon their last
165:0.1 called his a together and gave them final instructions
165:1.3 only going out with Jesus to visit Abner’s a. from
166:0.1 Perea where the a. of Abner and the members of the
166:5.1 twelve were on their way to visit Abner and his a.,
166:5.1 never closed to the teachings of Jesus and his a..
166:5.5 effectively separated him from all his former a..
167:1.4 having recently been baptized by Abner’s a..
168:3.3 their a. believed they entertained friendly feelings
169:1.3 sends the Son and his a. to find you and bring you
169:2.2 were very shrewd in dealing with your business a..
170:4.7 Michael and his a. are gradually but certainly
171:1.1 tour of the cities of Perea, where Abner’s a. were at
171:4.2 When Andrew had aroused his a., and they had
171:7.1 His a. never ceased to wonder at the gracious words
171:7.5 in the meddlesome probing of the souls of his a..
172:3.7 David and some of his former messenger a. took it
172:3.8 the women’s corps, accompanied by some of their a.
172:3.14 Pharisees reported to their a.: “Behold, all that we
172:4.1 apostles detached themselves from their a. and
172:5.2 Andrew was busy watching some of his a. whom
172:5.2 any of these misgivings to his apostolic a..
173:0.2 Shall I go on with Jesus and my a., shall I withdraw?
174:4.6 merely to ask the Pharisees and their a. a question.
176:0.2 Jesus and his a. were minded to climb up the
176:2.9 finally confirmed his decision to abandon his a..
177:4.9 Judas returned to his a. at the camp intoxicated
177:4.9 conduct upon his Master and upon his former a..
178:1.18 where David and his a. had lunch ready for them.
178:3.1 he said to his a.: “Sit down and rest yourselves
181:2.12 you will have to find for yourselves new a..
181:2.16 been just and eminently fair in dealing with your a..
181:2.19 the news of the doings of your former apostolic a.,
182:3.9 his family; one of his chosen a. was betraying him.
183:0.2 Peter desired to call his a., but Jesus definitely
183:2.3 Judas explained to his a. that they had missed
183:3.1 could easily lay hands on him before his a. could
183:3.2 the three apostles and their a. approached on the
183:3.7 willing to allow the three apostles and their a. to go
183:3.7 When Peter and his a. saw their Master being
183:3.7 more than twelve legions of angels and their a.,
184:5.1 Annas made it clear to his a. that the charge of
186:1.1 The chief priest and his Sanhedrist a. followed
187:0.2 The thieves crucified with Jesus were a. of Barabbas
189:0.1 the Life Carriers, and their various a. in the work
189:1.2 just as it had been laid to rest by Joseph and his a.
189:1.12 by Jesus’ desire to communicate with his former a.
189:3.2 And in an instant of time the seraphim and their a.
189:4.1 Thomas looked his a. over and immediately left
191:0.13 Thomas thus remained away from his a. until the
191:3.1 more than one million morontia directors and a.,
191:3.2 the morontia intelligences and their transforming a.
191:4.1 Lazarus and some one hundred and fifty of their a.
191:4.7 without interruption in the society of his morontia a.,
191:6.4 listening to the many words of Rodan and his a..
193:0.1 eleven apostles, the women’s corps and their a.,
193:4.7 practice of blaming someone in particular, or his a.
193:4.10 6. Judas disliked to discuss his problems with his a.;
associates—verb
9:8.12 more than man a. with the concept of personality;
10:0.1 The Trinity perfectly a. the limitless expression of
associating
23:2.14 who are so functionally handicapped when a. with
70:1.20 Such warriors were prohibited from a. with women,
96:5.3 religion and mores of Egypt and Palestine and, a.
124:6.2 babe of Bethlehem, no one would now think of a.
152:0.3 her superstition in a. the touch of his garment with
176:2.2 and lost no time in a. the predicted destruction of
association—see association of; association with
0:1.22 3. Abs., relative, and imperfect aspects in varied a..
0:2.9 used in the discussion of some one deity level or a..
1:1.5 the touching relationship of the creature-Creator a.
1:3.7 This evolution of the human mind from matter a. to
7:6.7 unites them in bonds of near-absolute spiritual a..
9:8.12 reason, judgment, creative imagination, idea a.,
10:3.2 and equal relations to the Father in the Trinity a..
10:3.19 The Conjoint Actor represents the Father-Son a.,
12:9.2 Love is the secret of beneficial a. between
14:6.37 home of all superhuman personalities of mortal a.
16:1.2 Eternal Son, or the Infinite Spirit, or any dual a., is
17:6.6 they work together in this form of a. throughout the
17:8.2 orders of the ministering spirits spring from this a..
18:1.3 Each group of ten resembles that Deity or Deity a.
20:1.15 in understanding, sympathetic, and merciful a..
20:9.5 engaged in acquiring the experience of time-a. which
20:9.5 preliminary training to prepare them for close a. in
22:2.6 through Vicegerington in close and loving a..
23:4.3 What the future of such an extraordinary a. may
25:4.11 permanent status, while two may be of temporary a..
25:8.5 will be accompanied by someone of ascendant a.,
26:3.8 the wise and sympathetic promoters of fraternal a.
27:2.3 have had such long contact and such refreshing a..
29:1.2 Master Spirit with whom each is in immediate a.,
31:9.14 There is a close a. between the Master Architects
33:4.1 and the Mother Spirit in the bonds of creative a.,
36:5.11 worship forever distinguishes the animal of its a.
37:2.7 Evening Stars exists other than their customary a. in
37:5.1 take eternal leave of the creatures of temporary a..
39:5.7 freely to trust himself—the Adjuster—to man’s a..
40:8.4 you will greatly enjoy their a. as you pass through
40:9.8 Personalities of onetime a. mutually respond quite
41:1.2 These power centers, in a., function to produce the
41:9.1 to engage in the adventure of electronic a. and
43:8.11 personal endowment through group spiritual a. and
44:1.11 Harmony, the music of the seven melodious a., is
45:6.3 deprived of the benefits of advantageous sex a. on
47:4.7 experiences pertaining to sex life, family a., and
47:10.6 morontia corps—an immortal survivor of Adjuster a.,
48:2.24 those who will best function in temporary a..
54:6.3 are relationships of a. which possess individuality;
56:7.2 the Creator Son-Creative Spirit a.—in control.
65:8.1 space are indissolubly linked; there is an innate a..
68:1.2 A. early became the price of survival.
68:1.2 to go abroad alone without some mark of group a..
68:1.3 of necessity and on the enhanced safety of a..
68:1.5 because of the enhancement of survival value in a.
68:2.5 hunger ceased to be the incentive for mutual a..
68:2.9 not essential except as an incentive insuring sex a..
68:3.2 into each other’s arms in willing and earnest a. for
69:2.3 man not slow to recognize the advantages of a..
69:2.3 A. led to organization, and the first result of
70:0.2 organization; a. implies some controlling authority.
70:3.7 And all ceremonies of a., whether marriage or
70:7.1 Blood kinship determined the first social groups; a.
77:9.3 Midwayers are a determined a., persistently working
81:5.4 Social a. is a form of survival insurance which human
83:5.4 was a family affair rather than an individual a..
83:6.4 is, after all, something of a monopolistic sex a.,
84:1.8 the mother-child a. is neither marriage nor home,
84:1.9 early pairs, notwithstanding the looseness of the a.,
84:2.4 that children resembled the father as a result of a.,
84:6.3 of the same species living in close and intimate a..
84:7.3 Sex a. is natural, but marriage is social and has
86:2.3 logical but contained few ideas for intelligent a.;
91:2.6 entirely distinct from all human and intellectual a..
94:4.4 In this a. Brahma, the first member, is conceived as
99:4.2 multiplies the difficulties of this intimate human a..
101:6.4 from protoplasmic memory in process of a. and
101:6.7 spiritize them as to render them available for a. in
103:4.1 In this way human a. generates a feeling of
103:4.5 The relationship is one of parent-child a. and is
104:3.14 Personality seeks other personality a. on absolute
104:3.16 triunities may be entities, but a triunity itself is an a..
104:3.17 But the function of the triunity a. is not the function
104:4.7 -loving, fatherly-acting, and ascension-promoting a..
104:4.8 This a. yields volitional infinity and provides the
104:4.9 This a. consists of: 1.The Father-Son.
104:4.16 manifestation has its beginning and end in this a.,
104:4.29 This a. consists of: 1.The Universal Father.
104:5.6 This triune a eventuates the co-ordination of the sum
104:5.11 This a. yields the integration of all latent energy
105:2.6 relationship of actualities, the original nonspiritual a..
106:3.0 3.TRANSCENDENTAL TERTIARY REALITY A.
106:3.3 beings had nothing to do with this primal a..
106:3.3 bona fide creature experience within this Trinity a..
106:5.0 5. COABSOLUTE OR FIFTH-PHASE A.
106:7.6 development and Deity a. which even eternity will
106:8.8 THE FIRST LEVEL: On this initial level of a. it is
106:8.16 the Absolute is undoubtedly involved in this a. as the
109:1.1 Adjusters embark upon new missions of mortal a.,
110:6.5 thereby ascend from the lower stages of Adjuster a.
110:6.14 and achieve the final stage of the divine-human a.
111:2.7 in either of the contributing factors to such an a..
112:1.8 Breadth embraces the domain of co-ordination, a.,
112:1.13 of continuity to this organismal-environmental a..
112:2.10 theory of mechanistic electronic a. or materialistic
112:2.20 This actual transfer from material a. to morontia
113:5.4 introduction to their future work and personality a..
116:0.3 creature-Creator partnership—God and man in a..
116:5.9 constitute the physical-control level of this Deity a..
116:6.6 completion of Deity and attain destiny of Trinity a..
130:0.7 learned from Jesus during this long and intimate a..
133:5.6 such a personality a. is a sum equal to the square of
142:7.17 even to the very end of our a. in the flesh.
148:3.3 enjoyed an opportunity for close a. with Jesus.
160:2.7 Now it is possible, through personality a., to unite
160:2.9 Personality a. and mutual affection is an efficient
160:2.9 A. does not transmute evil into righteousness, but it
160:2.10 ennobling a. finds its ideal possibilities in marriage
160:2.10 trustworthy and effective small units of human a.,
161:1.8 3. That Jesus was on terms of mutual a. and perfect
166:2.1 refrained from all a. or contact with this Samaritan,
169:1.6 This a. became so disagreeable that the younger
171:7.6 inspired robust courage in all who enjoyed his a..
177:5.1 recounted their years of eventful and loving a..
181:2.13 in which gentile sits alongside Jew in fraternal a..
193:4.10 In all the years of their a. Judas never once went to
association of
0:8.11 The Creator Sons in the Deity a. of God the
5:1.2 love which causes him to yearn for the a. of every
10:4.1 Trinity (the first triunity) is unique as an exclusive a.
10:4.3 The Trinity is an a. of infinite persons functioning in
10:5.1 This a. of divine beings may more properly be
10:5.2 The Trinity a. of the three Paradise Deities results
13:1.18 the mysteries of the intimate a. of numerous orders
16:3.8 and the Son in the a. of the Seven Master Spirits,
16:3.9 his peculiar a. of the attributes of the Father and Son
17:3.1 the seven possible combinations of the a. of the
17:8.3 The a. of their directing heads, the Seven Master
19:4.6 originate new values from the a. of the facts, truths
19:4.6 This a. of Paradise perfection and universe
19:4.7 accurately determine the probable result of the a. of
22:10.5 one time in seven that we enjoy the personal a. of
28:5.14 lonely you are when temporarily without the a. of
29:1.2 their working partnership results in a unique a. of
31:9.14 you have been informed of the a. of the Architects
32:3.12 in the complemental a. of the existentially perfect
33:4.1 the first conjoint act of this early and free a. of
36:5.7 spontaneous and apparently automatic a. of ideas.
36:6.4 endowment that they conveyed to such a visible a. of
37:6.4 plan of education provides for the intimate a of work
38:9.9 spiritual worlds is perfectly bridged by the serial a. of
42:7.4 It is this orderly and dependable a. of energies that
43:8.12 We have portrayed Edentia socialization as an a. of
44:1.7 —the very arrangement and a. of different orders of
44:3.7 —those who build for the co-ordinate a. of all the
44:5.5 functional a. of the three original phases of energy
49:1.2 protoplasmic cell, the communal a. of chemical,
59:4.3 but later on there was free commingling and a. of all
62:6.3 creatures with the gift of spontaneous a. of ideas.
63:3.2 the a. of almost half a hundred grandchildren and
65:4.12 combination and a. of inheritance factors which gave
68:1.4 society was born, not of mere a. of numbers, but
68:2.4 Two influences which contributed to the early a. of
68:2.5 various needs, all led to the closer a. of mankind.
69:9.7 Monogamy is the ideal of the matchless a. of one
72:2.8 authorities, each consisting of the a. of ten states.
83:4.4 to insure fecundity also led to the a. of marriage with
83:8.3 relationships comparable to the a. of husband and
86:4.1 born of the unconscious and purely accidental a. of
94:10.1 In Tibet may be found the strangest a. of the
95:7.6 Allah as the one Deity; its weakness, the a. of force
99:5.4 the social a. of the spiritual membership of the
100:3.6 The a. of actuals and potentials equals growth,
101:8.2 But living faith is more than the a. of noble beliefs;
104:1.3 even remotely grasped the idea of the Paradise a. of
104:2.6 The conceptual grasp of the Trinity a. of Father,
104:3.14 the a. of the three Paradise personalities eternalizes
104:4.7 the purposive and personal a. of the three eternal
104:4.20 all spirit finds reality expression in this triune a. of
104:4.38 This is the a. of Deity-in-the-cosmos, the immanence
104:4.29 This a. consists of: 1.The Universal Father.
104:5.7 This triodity consists in the a. of the three Absolutes
105:2.8 This is the primordial a. of the statics and potentials
105:4.1 eternalization of the duality a. of the seven phases of
105:4.2 Duality becomes thus existent in the eternal a. of the
105:4.9 functional in the triunities, the basic a. of Absolutes.
106:1.0 1. PRIMARY A. OF FINITE FUNCTIONALS
106:3.3 original Trinity is an eventuality of the exclusive a. of
106:6.3 The integration and a. of ever-enlarging segments of
106:8.9 1. The Paradise Trinity, the a. of the three Paradise
106:8.10 This is the deity a. of the Supreme Creators, God the
106:8.12 The a. of these three Trinities in the Trinity of
106:8.20 the second level exists as the personality a. of
106:8.20 the complete Trinity of Trinities, the personal a. of
108:5.7 I am cognizant of what is going on in the cosmic a.
110:7.2 mortal will permits the Adjuster to complete the a. of
113:2.1 until they are assigned to the a. of a human soul who
115:3.10 In the a. of the Deity, Universal, and Unqualified
115:3.10 the a. of the Second, Third, and Paradise Sources
115:3.14 be it spirit, mind, or energy, all center in this a. of
116:1.2 personal Deity—not in any loosely co-ordinated a. of
118:0.9 Supreme and the Ultimate constitutes the basic a. of
120:3.9 Such an a. of creature and Creator attributes will
123:1.2 Jesus missed the a. of his Alexandrian playmates.
133:7.8 recognition of sensation or exhibit a purposeful a. of
137:4.10 because of the presence and a. of certain universe
147:5.6 no man or a. of men can close those doors even to
157:4.5 the social and economic features of this a. of men
158:7.8 In all the a. of the twelve with their Master, only a
178:1.13 the ennobling a. of the mind of mortal man with
181:2.12 permitted to enjoy the comforting and sustaining a.
189:2.6 it does not follow that the a. of a group of facts
195:10.8 faith-comrades in the spiritual a. of the kingdom
association with
0:0.6 The seven evolving superuniverses in a. with the
0:2.16 descension of Paradise personalities in reciprocal a.
0:3.22 it is only in Trinity a. with his two Deity equals
0:7.9 of triune Paradise Deity in experiential a. with the
0:7.10 of all phases and values of finite reality, in a. with
1:2.9 in a. with the Eternal Son, the creator of all other
1:7.7 This concept of indivisibility in a. with the concept of
2:5.10 The divine love functions in unified a. with divine
4:3.6 it stands in contrastive a. with relative imperfection
6:0.1 Son is residential at the center of all things, in a.,
8:4.4 perfect harmony with the purposes, and in close a.
9:8.2 apart from the Trinity but in some unrevealed a. with
10:1.3 Creatures crave a. with other personal creatures;
10:2.1 he forever maintains personal relations of loving a.
11:7.9 This alternate zoning of the master universe, in a.
14:6.32 Havona in close a. with the Spirits of the Circuits.
16:1.4 persons of Deity; we detect no evidence of direct a.
16:3.4 He is always in close a. with all orders of the Sons
16:4.15 postulating the activity of the Master Spirits in a. the
17:6.1 Spirits properly belongs to the narrative of their a.
18:1.4 containing the personality secrets of Deity a. with
19:4.1 Ancients of Days do not sit in judgment except in a.
19:4.3 in a. with Perfectors of Wisdom and Divine
19:6.2 Ascending mortals, in their long and loving a. with
20:6.9 sevenfold Creator Son, in a. with that Magisterial
20:9.5 possible a. with the finaliters in the undisclosed
20:9.5 preliminary training to prepare them for close a. in
20:9.5 mortals, will probably be transferred to eternal a.
21:3.24 the same Father who, in a. with the Son and the
21:5.1 because derived from experienced a. with the Trinity
22:7.4 this duty-free period, and one of these is, in a. with
23:1.5 they equally enjoy a. with the very few orders of
26:11.3 promoting their understanding a with diverse groups
29:1.2 The same director is always in a. with the same
29:2.1 collectively, and in a. with the Seven Master Spirits,
29:2.10 the Supreme Executives, and they work in close a.
30:4.18 they serve on countless assignments in a. with their
31:8.1 In their a. with these superpersonalities,
31:9.13 and Inspired Trinity Spirits maintain any organic a.
31:10.13 the Corps of the Finality, in a. with the other six
31:10.17 and space, in a. with the six other finaliter corps.
32:2.6 the Creator Son, in a. with the Creative Spirit,
34:2.2 From the earliest a. with the Creator Son the Spirit
35:0.2 the offspring of a Paradise Creator Son in varied a.
35:4.1 the general supervision of the Melchizedeks in a.
37:8.4 He works in close a. with the personality recorders
38:9.1 intimate and effective a. with the angelic hosts in the
39:5.17 seraphim is maintained on Jerusem in close a. with
40:4.1 the eternal survival of their souls in planetary a. the
41:7.12 try to visualize 35,000,000 degrees of heat, in a.
42:4.9 being later augmented by a. with larger accretions of
43:8.7 with your own order of beings in close working a.
43:8.12 dissimilar individuals concomitant with a similar a.
45:6.3 in close a. with the Material Sons and Daughters,
45:6.3 in close and loving a. with the supernal Adamic
45:6.5 must pass through this parenthood experience in a.
45:7.8 experiential a. with the budding morontia career,
46:5.26 the power chief of the system in a. with the chief of
48:2.11 where they work in close a. with both the physical
48:2.20 the regulators of the morontia energy in a. with the
48:2.25 recorders, who serve in a. with the spirit recorders in
48:3.7 duties in their a. with the morontia progressors.
48:3.17 Morontia Companions are destined to function in a.
48:4.18 sustained and serious self-contemplation in a. with
55:1.3 Here, in a. with the Master Physical Controllers,
55:7.3 children of Adam might so serve on Urantia in a.
55:10.8 Michael will find a fuller fraternity of a. with the
56:3.4 unified on the level of the Master Spirits in a. with
61:1.9 the continental backbones were elevated in a. with
66:6.5 uplifted by contact with a higher culture and by a.
68:5.11 A. with animals suggests struggle and force;
68:5.11 a. with plants instills patience, quiet, and peace.
75:7.5 maintained immortal status through intellectual a.
91:7.13 But prayer has no real a. with these exceptional
93:6.7 an appearance of fact, notwithstanding its a. with the
93:9.4 place where he had worked in a. with Melchizedek
97:7.4 unforgiving priests sought to divorce from all a.
100:0.2 Spiritual growth is stimulated by intimate a. with
101:3.2 the endowment of the cosmic mind in a. with the
101:3.3 This composite entity of spirit origin in a. with
106:4.4 inherent capacity for functional a. with absolutes.
107:0.3 that man can find the Father in a. with this Adjuster,
107:2.5 enjoying a period of refreshing a. with the Father
107:2.7 to the finite experiential level of functional a. with
107:4.4 discern the spirit luminosity of supposed a. with
107:7.5 personality functioning in a. with impersonal realities
109:3.2 acquire wonderful experience in transient a. with
111:2.1 seeks for spirit co-ordination on all levels of its a.
111:3.2 until death or translation divorces it from a. with
111:4.5 higher concepts in a. with effective master patterns
112:5.4 the higher morontia-soul system which, in a. with
112:5.19 the Supreme to eternal a. with the waiting Adjuster.
116:1.3 in functional a. with the revelation and attainment of
117:3.10 immortal soul evolves its own eternal destiny by a.
120:0.5 is unlimited since it is derived from experienced a.
120:4.2 Jesus was not God in a. with man but, rather, God
123:5.8 It was this a. with his fellow men, young and old,
124:2.10 but close a. with his father’s vocation influenced him
127:5.4 Jesus had made little distinction in his a. with boys
128:2.6 Jesus worked in a. with James at the shop and
128:6.9 Son of Man was to become separated from close a.
129:3.9 memories of his Paradise experience in a. with his
130:6.1 Failing to derive comfort and courage from a. with
130:8.2 this Jew, in a. with a well-to-do Greek proselyte,
132:0.4 months in intimate a. with these religious teachers.
132:3.6 man survives mortal death by identity a. with this
137:4.13 Nothing happened but the abrogation of time in a.
137:7.14 as the most precious and profitable of all their a.
138:9.1 It was their personal a. with Jesus during these
139:3.1 his brother John and in a. with Andrew and Simon.
139:4.4 John’s a. with Jesus made many and great changes in
139:8.3 This a. with the Master began at once to transform
139:9.10 in all their a. with Jesus did the twins venture to ask
139:9.11 four years of close and personal a with a Son of God
145:3.15 well-nigh unlimited creator prerogatives in a. with
145:4.1 greatest day of all the great days of their a. with
148:3.4 seasons in the hills, was in direct and executive a.
154:6.9 of his failure to enjoy this earlier a. with Jesus
155:4.2 listened to throughout all their years of a. with him
156:5.2 thus to transform the mortal mind and then, in a.
156:5.16 a useful citizen to function on earth in a. with your
157:3.4 sessions of his long a. with the chosen apostles.
157:4.1 the experience of their extraordinary a. with this
157:6.14 building of my fellowship of living a. with the souls
157:7.1 never enjoyed such intimate personal a. with Judas
160:2.8 A. with one’s fellows is essential to the renewal of
161:2.3 2. His life a. with us exemplifies the ideal of human
161:2.9 his claims of intimate a. with the heavenly Father.
161:2.9 Jesus alludes to his a. with the Father in the same
161:2.9 Father in the same manner that he refers to his a.
162:5.2 I would judge not alone but in a. with my Father,
163:2.9 he deprived himself of that intimate and personal a.
166:1.10 3. Avoidance of a. with all non-Pharisees.
167:6.6 highest of human emotions may be aroused in a.
171:1.5 there, in a. with Abner and Lazarus, he spent the
172:4.2 Never, in their years of a. with Jesus, had they
173:1.1 A huge commercial traffic had grown up in a. the
177:4.2 but “unfortunate a. with untaught Galileans.”
177:4.4 and John should have been honored with close a.
177:4.6 to make public and formal renunciation of his a.
181:2.27 but I am distressed that your years of such close a.
181:2.29 thus what you have failed to learn from peaceful a.
184:4.6 citizenship on high in a. with the eternal realization
189:4.11 the transformers and the midwayers in a. with certain
192:2.13 Go on believing and remembering your a. with me
193:4.14 even after several years of intimate a. with his
194:0.4 God as the Father of the Lord Jesus Christ, in a. the
194:0.5 was easier to remember their personal a. with Jesus
194:2.9 their almost four years of personal and loving a.
196:0.7 in a matchless religious unity of harmonious a.
196:2.2 to the consciousness of his close a. with the Father
associational
85:0.2 and was entirely predicated on a. circumstances.
associations
0:12.5 These Deity a. may be described as follows:
1:7.6 such as exists in the personality a. of the Deities.
1:7.6 And the absolute unity of these a. is so perfect that
10:2.8 And since these seven a. exhaust the possibilities
10:4.1 Of all absolute a., the Trinity (the first triunity) is
10:5.2 Living a., human families, social groups, or the
12:6.5 not highly predictable as regards new a. of forces,
16:3.1 expressions of the seven possible a. of triune Deity,
16:3.2 In all a. of the Seven Master Spirits, it is always
16:6.4 There exists in all personality a. of the cosmic
22:10.1 clerks for special commissions and other group a.
25:2.5 groups of four, a. in which they continue to serve.
28:5.13 arising out of the relationships and a. of intelligent
28:5.13 Whether in human a. of commerce and trade,
30:4.32 begin their a. with the seven groups of the primary
31:0.9 is organized in accordance with the working a. of
32:4.3 in the group a. of the personalities of origin in the
32:4.3 as concerns such a. the Father never intervenes.
32:4.4 The Son rules supreme in all matters of ethical a.,
38:4.3 Such a. are primarily necessitated by function;
39:3.4 These are the angels who seek to divest the a. of
41:7.12 even the electrons and other a. of ultimatons may be
41:9.1 maintenance of the basic ultimatonic a. of energy.
42:4.8 all but the most primitive a. of matter may be broken
42:4.9 Certain electronic a. of a close nature, as well as
42:4.9 many of the basic a. of nuclear matter, are formed
44:4.12 They save for the future the vital scenes and a. of
47:4.5 Those mental a. that were purely animalistic and
48:1.3 so to transform these a. of energy as to create this
49:6.2 There are both practical reasons and sentimental a.
52:6.3 and fraternal a. through travel, commerce, and play.
55:2.5 removed from their material a. by the spiritual fires
55:3.12 ministry, a., origin, and destiny of the Creator Sons,
55:9.1 Concomitant with these new a., certain
56:9.5 co-ordinated Deity a. of supremacy, ultimacy, and
56:10.19 by God the Sevenfold in seven differing a. of divine
62:2.3 their kindred and were quite tender in family a.,
65:4.12 useless combinations and a. of inheritance factors
66:5.30 Tut and his associates labored to promote group a.
66:7.6 They were also familiarized with such a. as family
68:1.6 the more potent and powerful organizations and a.
68:2.10 propensities contribute to the formation of human a.,
68:6.1 The first social a. of primitive human beings were for
70:3.0 3. EARLY HUMAN ASSOCIATIONS
70:7.14 These a. were really the first schools.
70:7.16 All secret a. imposed an oath, enjoined confidence,
70:7.19 By and by these secret a grew into the first charitable
71:1.2 The early states did not originate in voluntary a..
71:1.23 clans grew out of trades and other industrial a..
71:3.11 all forms of economic and commercial a. of people.
72:9.2 these guilds, like the noneconomic a., are regulated
77:5.4 Adamson found the a. of the second garden far from
81:6.17 Language evolved out of group a., each local group
81:6.34 the smaller, contrary-minded asocial a. of mankind,
83:5.1 But these loosely regulated a. were the first step
83:5.2 mores were not yet strong enough to make pair a.
83:5.2 group a. were largely regulated by the totem mores.
83:8.2 The likening of human a. to divine a. is unfortunate.
84:1.0 1. PRIMITIVE PAIR ASSOCIATIONS
84:6.5 Such dual a greatly multiply versatility and overcome
84:6.5 certain triune a. in the Paradise-Havona system.
84:7.10 Enduring and continuous human a. have never
84:7.30 The enforced a. of family life stabilize personality
85:0.1 aside from moral a. and apart from all spiritual
89:7.4 Many of the peculiar a. of sex laxity with primitive
94:8.8 the true believer should also look beyond the a. of
99:4.1 Religion puts new meaning into all group a.—clubs,
100:2.6 he is benefited by loyalty to human a. and temporal
104:0.3 As a consequence of these natural a. in human
104:2.6 the recognition of the other triune a. of the First
104:4.45 there are fifteen triune a. of the First Source, eight
104:4.45 These unrevealed a. are concerned with realities,
104:4.47 Although these a. cannot augment the infinity of
104:5.1 Two of these a. are constituted as follows:
105:4.6 These are the functional a. of the Seven Absolutes of
105:4.7 Such triunity a. eternalize the potential of all reality
105:5.4 the First Source and Center, activating all triunity a..
105:6.1 potentials to actuals within the absolute a. of infinity.
106:3.4 Group a. are enabled to anticipate individual
106:5.4 become trinity; all other a. are triunities or triodities.
106:7.10 the mechanisms, personalities, and a. of the three
112:5.21 But time will clarify many mortal a..
112:7.18 these mysterious combinations and eternal a. of
113:7.6 The intimate a. and the affectionate attachments of
115:2.1 these absolute a. in no way makes it impossible to
120:0.4 the diverse a. of the persons of the Paradise Trinity
120:0.7 representatives of the Paradise Deities and a. thereof
124:6.3 about King David, and the a. of this historic spot.
130:0.5 those intimate a. with the mortals of the realm,
133:7.9 If the a. of consciousness were just an accident,
133:7.9 exhibit the uncontrolled and random a. of certain
134:5.2 total of mankind, all groupings and a. are relative,
160:2.3 enables man, through social a., to build civilizations.
160:2.4 spiritual bond which holds together these material a..
160:2.5 These a. of friendship and mutual affection are
160:2.8 human a. tend to rob suffering of its sorrow and
192:1.2 meet with them amidst the scenes of their earlier a.
192:1.2 environment of Jerusalem with its tragic a. of fear,
193:3.2 From the beginning of our a. I always had two or
associative
0:1.6 3. A.—self-personalized and divinely fraternal Deity.
0:1.14 a., as in God the Sevenfold; undivided, as in the
0:5.4 are a. attainables and are potentially cocreational.
0:7.1 the a.-creative potentials of the eternal Paradise
0:7.7 This a Deity relationship is now creatively expanding
0:11.10 functions as the a. co-ordinator of these sum totals
0:11.13 the a. presence of the Universal Absolute equalizes
0:11.14 aspect of Deity may be static, potential, and a. but is
7:4.2 are engaged in a. execution of their divine purpose.
7:5.5 or as a human or other pilgrim but in some way a. in
16:0.1 Spirit exhausted the a. possibilities mathematically
16:0.1 but there are just seven a. possibilities, and only
16:1.1 sevenfold in possibility of individual and a.
16:1.2 active and a. functions of the three ever-existent
26:1.1 possess very social natures and have an a. capacity
29:3.7 are mobile and truly kaleidoscopic in a. possibilities.
31:0.9 with the a. experience acquired throughout the long
40:10.3 The mysterious variable in a. technique whereby a
41:6.2 solar ionization—splitting—but persists in an a.
42:10.5 570 levels of morontia life, disclosing increasing a.
48:5.2 their former a. work with the ministering seraphim.
82:1.2 the a. imagination and beauty appreciation of the
84:7.29 They were very brotherly and a., freely and frankly
94:3.3 able to conceive of the Brahman as a. and creative,
105:2.8 4. The Infinite Upholder. I AM self-a..
105:3.8 Universal Absolute (being static, potential, and a.)
106:0.8 It may also involve some degree of a. experiential
106:6.6 Absolute is not only static and potential but also a.
106:8.13 the three Trinities inevitably involves the a. union of
106:8.18 Universal not only as static and potential but as a..
116:1.4 mind is co-ordinated by some unknown a. technique
120:0.8 By this decision to effect such a. subordination,
associatively
0:2.15 Personal Deity a realizing the time-space experiential
0:11.13 A. the Universal Absolute constitutes the
56:6.1 perfect unity; likewise, when they create, either a.
associators
29:4.9 5. Primary A..
29:4.26 These transmitters, a., dissociators, and frandalanks
29:4.32 5. Primary A.. These interesting and invaluable
29:4.32 these living organisms store energy during times of
29:4.32 They work on a gigantic scale, converting energies
29:4.32 They are able to carry forward these transformations
29:4.32 These beings simply act by their presence.
29:4.32 They are in no way exhausted or depleted by this
29:4.32 they act like living catalytic agents.
29:4.33 they are empowered to release accumulated energies.
29:4.33 They always labor in compliance with universal law,
29:4.34 The a. are the first group of life to appear on an
29:4.34 they can function at physical temperatures which you
29:4.34 they represent an order of life which is beyond the
29:4.34 they are the most slavish of all intelligent creatures.
29:4.35 6. Dissociators. Compared with the primary a., these
30:2.15 5. Primary A..
48:3.8 2. Pilgrim Receivers and Free A.. These are the
assorter
48:2.19 and either an associate registrar or a selective a..
assorters—see Selective Assorters
assortment
88:3.3 medicine bag, a pouch containing a reputable a. of
95:2.5 Presently a diverse a. of these magical texts was
96:7.4 Psalms constitutes the most valuable a. of devotional
97:9.5 David’s army was a polyglot a. of malcontents,
assume—see assume, not
1:6.7 To a. that the universe can be known, that it is
1:6.7 to a. that the universe is mind made and personality
7:5.4 Sons of God must a. the very natures of creatures
13:2.5 You might a. that Creator Sons, being of Father-
15:8.2 controllers of the superuniverses a. direction and
19:6.8 to a. that we are now witnessing those slow changes
20:5.7 They indeed a. the risk, really become like the
21:4.2 children before they a. supreme jurisdiction over the
22:3.4 these brilliant beings a. to present the cause of
27:0.2 to a. command of the ministering spirits on duty in
35:6.1 one of their number as candidate for selection to a.
41:1.1 who a. full responsibility for directing the physical
42:2.14 These Universe Power Directors a. the more or
42:5.3 revolutions of ultimatons as they begin to a. form.
53:3.3 against the right of Michael, the Creator Son, to a.
53:5.4 elected to a. command of the loyal hosts of Satania.
53:6.4 it devolved upon me to a. command of the angelic
55:9.1 the representatives of the superuniverse a. new
57:3.1 The nebula now began gradually to a. the spiral form
66:5.31 authorized to a. the functions of the supreme court
68:2.6 men and women to a. the heavy burdens of home
71:3.10 At first men a. the burdens of government as a duty,
74:3.5 men and women who had been selected to a.
74:5.2 the Material Sons must a. full responsibility for the
96:4.8 Yahweh to a. the monotheistic role of the God of
102:7.8 Those who a. to be dogmatic must, if consistent, be
103:8.1 both science and philosophy may a. the probability of
105:1.5 But even in this conjectured situation we must a.
106:6.3 If we a. a cosmos-infinite—some illimitable cosmos
106:6.4 Hence we must a. that any such totality function will
112:5.8 We had rather a. the risk of a system rebellion than
114:1.3 Prince should arrive to a. his titular responsibilities.
114:3.4 Prince, that he would a. his place in the council of
114:7.1 and trustworthy to a. such responsibilities.
117:3.8 evolution of the Supreme qualifies him to a. that
119:1.1 his elder brother, Immanuel, would presently a.
119:2.2 a new System Sovereign to a. direction of that strife-
119:5.5 Creator could, at will, a. the personality and live the
120:0.4 is demanded of all Creator Sons before they a.
120:1.2 I, as the personal representative of our Father, a. the
120:2.2 I counsel that you a., after you are sufficiently self-
120:3.11 I a. jurisdiction of all Nebadon as acting sovereign
123:6.9 Jesus did not feel competent to a. the responsibility
124:3.4 he was eleven years old—he was compelled to a.
124:5.6 causing him to a. the responsibility for the support
125:6.13 preparing her first-born son to a. the leadership of
126:2.2 force this young man of destiny so early to a.
127:2.5 patriots, expecting Jesus to a. the leadership.
127:2.5 Jesus’ family if he would lay down his tools and a.
127:2.9 if he (James) were old enough to a. responsibility for
127:3.2 he would be able to a. responsibility for the family
128:5.7 properly trained Joseph to a. direction of the home.
128:5.8 Miriam felt Martha was competent to a. her duties
128:7.13 James would a. full financial responsibility for the
133:2.2 to help you fight its battles, and to a. the far greater
135:5.7 thus to a. the rulership of the earth made new.
136:3.5 and a. your well-earned unconditional rulership of
137:4.2 the human role or a. the personality prerogatives of
139:3.8 And when they signified that they were ready to a.
153:1.2 enemies, and he elected boldly to a. the offensive.
157:6.6 prepared openly to a. the role of the bestowal Son of
157:6.8 let him a. the obligations of sonship and follow me.
178:1.5 duty to man and to God while you voluntarily a. a
186:5.5 the Creator Sons of God, who thus a. the nature
191:5.1 he unconsciously tended to a. an attitude of
assume, not
21:3.12 Creator Michael takes an oath to the Trinity not to a.
35:9.9 they do not a. active rulership of such worlds until
55:12.3 they do not a. administrative responsibilities until the
119:0.3 oath to the eternal Trinity not to a. full sovereignty
127:5.5 “If I am a son of destiny, I must not a. obligations of
128:2.6 he did not again a. the personal direction of family
assumed—verb
21:3.2 he a. an unearned supreme sovereignty, the Paradise
23:4.4 Will their service be a. by some new development
25:4.13 having once a. such responsibilities, they may not
33:2.5 When he is away from Salvington, his place is a. by
33:6.2 absent from Salvington, his responsibilities are a. by
59:3.5 This species of animal appeared suddenly and a.
61:2.5 the mammals slowly a. domination of the earth,
63:3.5 Sontad immediately a. the leadership of the clan
63:6.1 Onagar, who a. the leadership of these tribes,
64:6.15 Singlangton a. the leadership of these tribes and
67:3.5 three midwayers, a. the custody of the tree of life
67:6.2 The senior resident Life Carriers a. leadership of this
67:6.2 Amadonites a. these responsibilities when the thirty-
69:9.7 and the father gradually a. domestic control.
72:3.7 civic and social responsibilities to the state are a..
73:5.8 the whole Garden took on new form and a. new
74:8.10 the Jews a. that Adam was the first of all mankind.
75:5.8 Melchizedek receivers returned to Urantia and a.
83:4.9 church and state have a. jurisdiction and presume to
89:3.5 In time these vows a. the form of contracts with the
93:6.8 Abraham again a. the civil and military leadership
108:5.1 But they have a. the task of existing in your minds,
109:7.7 the Most High custodian who not long since a. an
109:7.7 who appeared in his presence the instant he a. the
119:0.3 This obligation is a. by every Michael Son who
123:3.1 Jesus had a. custody of this priceless manuscript,
128:2.4 From this day James a. full financial responsibility
129:2.5 help of his brothers, a. full for the care of the family.
132:1.2 he has a. to forsake the attitude of a true scientist
134:4.10 happen to any teacher who a. to lord it over his
138:2.1 all wanted to talk at once, but Andrew a. charge,
149:2.12 Jesus a. absolute authority over his disciples, but no
162:8.2 With the loss of their parents, Martha had a. the
167:4.4 James a. the direction of the conference, and they
189:0.3 they all a. the attitude of anxious expectancy,
192:0.2 a position of responsibility; Peter naturally a. it and
195:4.2 in the creation of a galaxy of “saints” who were a. to
195:8.5 recently, secularism has a. a more militant attitude,
assumed—adjective
2:2.5 God’s primal perfection consists not in an a.
8:1.4 There is no material universe at this (a.) eternally
12:3.11 these computations are estimates based on a. laws.
43:3.7 exercise this a. jurisdiction as long as Lucifer lives.
101:8.3 and to confer upon its devotees a. knowledge.
118:8.10 each transcended restraint a new and voluntarily a.
120:2.2 Lucifer and, in your a. humble estate, forever end
assumes
10:3.17 The Father purposefully a. these limitations of
25:3.11 gradually he a a new role of mercy-justice interpreter
35:2.3 order of sonship occupies the position, and a. the
35:6.1 the junior a. the duties of the senior, while the
51:7.2 Adam a. the outward direction of the sphere.
56:7.6 God the Supreme a. direct control of these creations
67:1.3 reposed in a Planetary Prince who a. responsibility
71:2.15 Representative government a. the right of citizens to
103:1.4 Rationalism is wrong when it a. that religion is at
103:7.12 Religion a. to deal not only with finite and
108:2.4 spirit helper a. jurisdiction direct from Divinington.
118:2.4 If God the Supreme ever a. direct control of the
119:0.3 that Creator Son a. full responsibility for the control
127:6.12 he a. the fatherly role of guiding and directing the
134:4.3 Only when one religion a. that it is in some way
assuming
9:1.2 except by a. that the Father-Son partnership which
26:6.3 explained without a. the unrevealed activity of the
45:4.16 eternally a. the assignment of service as a mortal
53:6.5 a. jurisdiction over the loyal seraphic orders on the
53:9.3 Michael, upon a. the supreme sovereignty of
57:2.3 the Andronover system was a. gigantic proportions,
75:3.2 shortly after a. the leadership of the Syrian Nodites
84:7.26 Civilization regards the parents as a. all duties,
94:1.2 teacher-priests, who were gradually a. control over
103:7.11 starts out on its vaunted career of reasoning by a. the
103:9.4 prepared the way for later religion by a. the existence
119:6.1 to leave Salvington for the purpose of a. the career
123:2.10 sons, the father a. responsibility for their education.
123:2.14 Though Joseph was a. the responsibility for Jesus’
136:5.3 In a. command of this mighty assembly, the
150:9.3 and, a. a belligerent attitude, had served notice on
162:5.2 Presuming to place me on trial and a. to sit as my
195:8.5 secularism has assumed a more militant attitude, a.
assumption
9:7.5 If this a. is true, then the utilization of reflectivity in
43:3.7 the Ancients of Days long since confirmed this a. of
43:4.7 of Michael and his a. of unlimited sovereignty
45:7.3 effort to qualify the mortal survivors for the a. of
54:1.6 self-control; false liberty, the a. of self-assertion.
74:6.8 of instruction in preparation for the a. of marital
83:0.3 of self-denial and insures the a. of altruistic duties
89:5.9 the a. of collective responsibility for inflicting the
101:5.5 Both science and religion start out with the a. of
101:5.5 So must philosophy start its career upon the a. of the
102:6.8 it persists in the a. that man’s intellectual and
103:7.11 Religion starts out with the a. of the validity of three
103:9.8 the inherent (adjutant spirit) a. that reason is valid,
103:9.8 the inherent (spirit of wisdom) a. that wisdom is
103:9.8 inherent (Thought Adjuster) a. that faith is valid,
105:4.1 And simultaneous with this a. is the third postulate—
112:2.8 All mortal concepts of reality are based on the a. of
114:2.6 a. of full authority by Machiventa Melchizedek,
137:3.6 that Jesus would inaugurate his a. of Messianic
143:7.8 personal communion with the divine Father, the a. of
157:7.5 the a. of the new and public role of a Son of God.
179:1.4 Peter was so enraged at this a. of choice positions
assumptions
0:11.8 predicated on the a. of metaphysical sophistries
5:5.2 the obligations of society, the a. of philosophy, or
16:6.4 the helpless victims of the implied a priori a. of
16:6.10 the a priori a. which make it possible for man to
103:7.10 proved; science and religion are predicated on a..
103:7.11 of human thought are predicated on certain a. which
103:9.1 the metaphysical a. of error and the techniques of
103:9.9 a willingness to believe these a. of reason, wisdom,
120:0.5 and authority although divested of all arbitrary a..
Assuntia
41:2.1 immediate neighbors the systems of Sandmatia, A.,
assurance—see assurance of
1:5.4 they should rejoice in the a. that God is a person;
5:4.2 human experience, a lasting peace and a profound a..
19:5.12 you will progress by “sight” and “material” a..
20:6.1 Let us all rejoice in the knowledge and a. that such
24:6.7 we all rejoiced in the a. that, eventually, pilgrims
32:4.8 we can be strengthened in the a. that the “Lord
40:9.5 This they can do with undoubted a. because the soul
45:1.2 as the pledge of a. that you may and can complete
48:4.7 the a. “that all things work together for good”—
53:7.12 this message of a. that the survival experience of
53:8.4 with divine a. replied, “Get you behind me, Satan.”
54:6.4 the eternal a. that such tribulations are transient
55:2.6 are increasingly filled with faith, hope, and a..
81:5.4 an insurance plan designed to afford a degree of a.
81:6.40 The ideals of the race are the chief support and a.
100:2.7 you may rest in the a. that there is one inner bastion,
101:0.3 The feeling of religious a. is more than an emotional
101:0.3 Religion is faith, trust, and a..
101:2.5 1. Human experience, personal a., the somehow
101:5.14 upon these former techniques of personality a..
102:2.2 characteristic peculiarities of genuine religious a. is
106:7.6 the infinity of God should be the supreme a. that
107:0.3 is the unqualified a. that man can find the Father in
112:5.18 your Monitor is the absolute a. that you yourself and
120:0.8 enter this unique bestowal with the complete a.,
120:1.5 “And that you may know with a. that I am
121:4.5 and asserted that conviction and a. were impossible.
136:3.4 Jesus had already had this a. direct from Paradise
136:3.6 sending greetings to Immanuel, proffered his a. that,
137:1.1 And Jesus, with hearty a., welcomed Andrew as
137:2.5 Philip was thrilled with the a. that he had found the
139:11.5 much admired was the Master’s calmness, his a.,
142:5.0 5. THE DISCOURSE ON ASSURANCE
142:5.4 work of righteousness become peace, and a. forever.
142:5.5 the gospel of the kingdom with more power and a..
143:5.7 said with startling a., “I who speak to you am he.”
146:3.4 And Jesus said to Thomas: “Your a. that you have
146:3.4 Spiritual a. is the equivalent of your personal
155:1.2 to rejoice with trembling; I bid you rejoice with a..
158:3.2 And Gabriel brought Jesus that a..
160:1.12 the a. that enables him to dare to be Godlike.
180:2.1 do all this with the a. that the Father will grant us
181:1.8 to proceed with his life purpose in the full a. that
182:3.1 Send me the a. that I will please you in my death
194:0.5 to be thrilled with the a. that the Master still lived,
195:5.8 in the universe which call forth faith, trust, and a.;
assurance of
5:0.1 then must such a finite intellect rest a. of divine
5:1.6 the supernal a of surviving for the purpose of finding
12:7.5 is the a. of stability for all created things and beings.
16:6.8 the a. of eternal survival, the ascent from the status
34:6.12 a positive consciousness of divine contact and a. of
52:5.6 receives the a. of the acceptance of the bestowal
62:7.3 We transmit a. of great pleasure on Salvington,
70:9.3 1. A. of food supply.
100:6.3 The religionist is thrilled and energized with the a. of
101:0.3 The a. of religion transcends the reason of the
101:1.6 the undoubted a. of the survival of the believing
101:2.14 and thus is brought about that soul trust and a. of
101:2.16 Your only a. of a personal God consists in your own
101:5.4 the a. of, and belief in, the conservation of eternal
101:5.10 religions are predicated on the a. of conscience and
101:5.12 Revelation has the additional a. of its expanded
101:5.13 Evolutionary religion provides only the a. of faith
101:5.13 revelatory religion provides the a. of faith plus the
101:5.14 the a. of truth replaces the assurance of faith.
101:5.14 the assurance of truth replaces the a. of faith.
101:6.8 God-consciousness, and the positive a. of personal
102:3.9 revelation is the a. of personality survival.
117:6.8 this a. of Deity kinship must be faith realized.
118:6.8 your experience of cosmic citizenship, to possess a.
120:1.5 I am the a. of all Paradise for the faithful
131:3.4 Cultivate the a. of the heart which springs from
132:6.1 those who know the way of truth and enjoy the a. of
132:7.4 of spirit tranquillity, soul rest, and a. of salvation.
138:8.8 the satisfaction and a. of the indwelling of God’s
140:5.13 you are confirmed in the a. of divine sonship,
142:5.2 and your a. of acceptance by the heavenly Father,
146:2.6 sincerity of any prayer is the a. of its being heard;
146:3.8 to hear these very definite and positive words of a.
149:5.4 for the a. of faith and the sureties of divine sonship
158:3.2 Jesus had now received a. of their fulfillment.
159:3.12 When my children become self-conscious of the a. of
160:5.8 enter upon this eternal adventure with his a. of the
167:5.2 inactivity and the a. of false spiritual security;
178:1.11 that the faith of a spirit-born man confers the a. of
180:5.1 the conviction of truth, the consciousness and a. of
180:5.8 filled to overflowing with the a. of citizenship in a
181:1.10 The peace of Jesus is, then, the peace and a. of a son
182:1.5 they should be filled with the joy of the a. of sonship
182:3.11 face his enemies with equanimity and in the full a. of
195:0.16 3. The hope of immortality became a part of the a. of
196:0.5 Jesus enjoyed the invigorating a. of the possession
196:0.12 so confident that it yielded the joy and the a. of
196:0.13 confidence accept the security of the a. of sonship
196:3.34 Otherwise, the a. of sonship is the experience of faith
assurances
98:4.1 religious consolation for today and a. of hope for
101:5.14 then will the a. of pure spirit insight operate in the
102:1.0 1. ASSURANCES OF FAITH
129:2.10 Only the a. of Zebedee, who went up to Nazareth
133:4.11 lay firm hold on the a. of sonship with God and the
155:5.9 as the price to be paid for its satisfactions and a.,
155:6.2 authoritative certainty for the a. of the spirit of
163:2.4 “Master, I would know from you the a. of eternal
176:3.2 have already received the a. of eternal life.
195:6.7 well as being devoid of faith, hope, and eternal a..
assure
3:2.8 But again I a. you that this is not true.
28:5.21 I a. you that all these transactions of the spirit world
67:8.4 let me a. you, this has already done more good in
82:4.5 to imprison them, in order to a. their virginity.
94:11.13 that faith in God would a. divine favor and eternal
108:5.6 to prepare you for the eternal adventure, to a. your
144:8.3 John makes inquiry only to a. his disciples who are
154:6.3 They had thought to a. him that they would forget
165:5.3 Let me a. you, once and for all, that, if you
169:1.3 I a. you that the Father accepts you even before you
174:5.12 Let me a. you that victory shall eventually crown
181:1.5 I a. you I will come back before I go to the Father,
assured
2:3.4 final decisions which would have a. eternal life.
5:1.11 Likewise is man’s eternal destiny a. when fusion
5:5.13 Adjuster, they all desire God, then is survival a..
42:4.13 The relative integrity of matter is a. by the fact that
44:0.19 you are a. of never losing any true attribute you once
48:8.4 it is a. that in this new and future creation there will
55:0.3 of the superuniverse are a. of continuous survival,
65:8.5 then survival is a. regardless of the handicaps of time
75:4.5 Cano a. Eve that men and women with good motives
75:8.7 you be a. of the possibilities of personality survival,
82:3.7 was all the more valuable; her fertility was thus a..
109:6.7 value which is intrusted to an Adjuster is a. eternal
113:5.4 you may rest a. that these guardians will find some
124:5.3 that Jesus became humanly a. that he was destined to
125:2.3 Jesus felt a. in his own mind that the Father was not
127:6.7 Mary was greatly relieved when Jesus a. her that
128:5.3 a. him that any uprising of the Palestinian Jews
128:7.11 the day after the double wedding, Jude a. Joseph that
131:6.2 We are a. of the life hereafter if we know truth.
132:3.4 this truth-discerning and beauty-loving soul is a.
133:1.4 I am absolutely a. that the entire universe is
134:8.5 Jesus became absolutely a. of his nature and of the
135:3.3 throughout all of his perplexity his mother a. him
136:5.3 a. Jesus that in no case would these superhuman
139:2.10 When Peter was fully a. that Jesus had forgiven him
139:12.5 Be a. that Judas was always financially loyal to his
140:6.13 be a. that the Father will not be unmindful of your
154:6.1 They a. Mary that soon Jesus’ health would break,
176:2.3 be a. that the Father in heaven will not fail to visit
177:1.4 a. John he would live to become a mighty messenger
177:4.2 His friends flatteringly a. him that his withdrawal
195:6.2 the teachings of Jesus may be, you can rest a. that
196:3.27 and a. survival of everything morality recognizes
assuredly
1:5.5 If the faith of the creature were perfect, he would a.
111:3.7 What you begin in time you will a. finish in eternity—
assures
101:10.7 Religion a. man that, in following the gleam of
118:8.3 at the same time a. the divine stability produced by
177:2.4 training produces a type of loyalty which a. me
assuring
125:6.11 Jesus made a brief statement to his parents, a. them
152:6.6 manifestation of creative power and a. them that he
185:3.1 Pilate began his talk with Jesus by a. him that he did
Assyria
97:9.21 king of Egypt and refused to pay tribute to A..
97:9.22 a hundred years by paying tribute to the kings of A..
97:9.23 The fall of A. and the ascendency of Egypt brought
97:9.24 it moved up the coast from Egypt for the aid of A.
121:2.2 The travel, trade, and armies of Babylonia, A.,
134:2.1 by way of Damascus and Lake Urmia through A.,
143:4.1 Sargon, king of A., in subduing a revolt in central
Assyrian
77:4.3 contributed much to the later appearing A. stock.
97:9.18 The A. was stopped but the allies were decimated.
Assyrians
77:4.11 the Vanite ancestors of the A. taught that their moral
93:5.6 At this time the Hittites, A., Philistines, and other
97:6.2 Bel for the Babylonians, Ashur for the A., or
150:3.11 from the superstitions of the Egyptians, the A.,
Astarte
95:1.7 Greece as Aphrodite, and the northern tribes as A..
asteroids
57:5.8 volume of matter circulating about the sun as a. and
57:6.5 fragmentized, became the present-day cluster of a.
astir
8:1.4 functions and the dead vaults of space are a..
26:4.12 that injunction has set all creation a. in the effort of
62:7.1 We were, of course, all a. with the realization that
75:4.1 The celestial life of the planet was a..
124:6.13 While all Jerusalem was a. in preparation for the
145:3.10 Personalized Thought Adjuster was mightily a..
168:2.3 the vast celestial host was all a. in unified action in
astonish
46:2.7 physical achievement which would a. and awe
143:1.7 believers in the gospel of this kingdom who will a.
astonished
53:9.7 they who know you among the worlds will be a. at
88:6.7 ingenuity, entrancing, thunderstruck, and a..
122:5.2 was so rapidly unfolding before Mary’s a. gaze.
124:3.8 sting of his father’s indignation and was a. and
125:5.8 these questions, and none was more a. than Simon
125:6.2 the teachers were a. that Jesus was so familiar with
125:6.5 standing to greet his a. parents, Mary said: “My child
125:6.8 Everyone was a. at the lad’s manner of speaking.
133:3.6 The courtesans were a. at what he said even more
135:9.1 They were all the more a. when John now made
137:8.18 All who heard Jesus were a. at his words.
141:6.3 Simon was a. at these words, but he did as Jesus had
141:7.13 James was a. at how Jesus seemed to see the end
143:5.9 woman, and alone—they were more than a..
145:2.11 they were a. at Jesus’ sermon on this Sabbath day.
145:3.11 But of all the beings who were a. at this sudden
147:4.10 the apostles up to this time had ever more a. them.
147:5.5 they were the more a., and they began to whisper
147:6.5 The Pharisees were a. and confounded by his words
149:2.13 were a. at the originality and authoritativeness of
150:9.3 a. when, as he started to walk forward, the mob
151:6.5 were a. to see the lunatic sitting with Jesus and his
152:6.1 moved too swiftly for these a. fishermen to grasp
158:5.3 even the enemies of Jesus, were a. at what they saw.
162:1.8 greatly a. when Jesus appeared in the temple courts
162:2.9 were a. and spoke tauntingly to Eber: “Are you
163:3.2 they were a. exceedingly, so much so that Peter said
177:1.2 While making this speech, the temerity of which a.
185:2.15 Pilate was so a. at the unfairness of the whole
187:3.4 And they were a. at the Master’s tolerant regard of
192:1.4 as the a. ten stood by in silence, the youth rushed
192:1.5 the ten were so a. and surprised that they neglected
193:1.3 Samaritans were a. at this appearance of the Master,
astonishing
16:6.3 observed to be running in channels of a. similarity
149:2.8 The most a. and the most revolutionary feature of
171:6.1 when Zaccheus heard these a. words, he fell out of
astonishment
10:4.7 Paradiseward, you will many times experience a. at
14:5.9 your a. will be inexpressible as you progress from
14:5.9 Continuing a., unending wonder, is the experience of
93:2.2 When the herder had recovered from his a., he asked
122:9.4 which Simeon proceeded to sing, much to the a. of
133:1.1 and to Ganid’s a. Jesus promptly interfered.
139:2.4 While others talked in their a. at seeing Jesus on the
153:2.1 You shall become an a., a proverb, and a byword
168:2.4 They were pale with fright and overcome with a..
179:3.1 their curiosity grew into a. as they saw the Master
astound
49:5.15 group exhibit civilizations that would a. Urantians,
astounded
133:5.11 They were all more than a. at the words of Jesus,
147:3.2 healing, and thereby would all Jerusalem be a. and
172:0.3 apostles were a. that he should be so unconcerned
194:1.3 the Jews were a. at the boldness of the apostles, but
astounding
26:4.12 That is the a. invitation-command broadcast to the
27:7.6 a spectacle a. to the angels of Paradise and
67:2.2 The presentation of this a. demand was followed
74:3.5 It was an a. innovation to behold Eve, a woman,
99:3.2 phenomenon attended by a. political and economic
150:1.3 It was most a. in that day, when women were not
161:2.9 Jesus makes the most a. assertions about himself
176:1.5 the a. predictions of the Master sank into their minds
183:1.2 And every bit of all this a. manifestation of hatred
astray—see astray, led
19:7.3 None of them have ever gone a..
22:1.13 Trinity-embraced beings have never gone a.;
25:3.2 is wholly dependable; not one has ever gone a..
25:4.20 beings; I have never known one of them to go a..
30:4.21 Superuniverse wards have never been known to go a
35:8.15 Lanonandeks stand in greater danger of going a.,
35:9.9 planets whose princes of authority have gone a.,
39:8.9 attaining Seraphington has ever been known to go a.
48:3.3 celestial upheavals, they have been known to go a..
53:6.2 order, the system administrator seraphim, went a..
53:7.4 None of the Trinitized Sons went a..
53:7.5 nor did a single one of the Celestial Recorders go a..
67:3.9 experience in universe affairs, went a.—embraced sin.
67:4.1 the commission on tribal government all went a..
67:4.6 trusted rulers like Caligastia and Daligastia going a.—
73:6.7 When the plans of the Material Son went a.,
113:6.10 guardians in the system of Satania who went a. in the
119:3.1 of worlds where another Sovereign had gone a.,
148:5.5 ‘Before I was afflicted, I went a., but now do I
159:1.2 man has a hundred sheep and one of them goes a.,
159:1.2 and go out in search of the one that has gone a.?
159:1.2 heaven that one of these little ones should go a.,
162:1.10 that he was leading the people a. with his strange
169:1.3 You are all like sheep which have gone a., and I have
169:1.4 out in the wilderness to seek for the sheep gone a.,
176:1.1 many will come as deliverers and will lead many a..
astray, led
50:1.2 that these near-human personalities may be led a. by
54:5.12 three times the number of beings would be led a. if
72:0.3 This planet, like Urantia, was led a. by the disloyalty
119:3.8 the Adams of recent times been led a. by higher
143:2.5 have but been led a. by your own natural tendencies.
162:2.9 spoke tauntingly to Eber: “Are you also led a.?
176:1.4 false teachers will arise and many will be led a.;
astride
172:5.5 as John beheld his Master sitting there a. the colt,
188:1.1 and with drawn swords they stood a. the Master’s
astrologers
83:4.4 the a. were consulted to ascertain the birth stars of
90:2.7 Again and again did the Caesars banish the a., but
90:2.7 They could not be driven out, and even in the
astrology
81:2.9 turned a. into astronomy, alchemy into chemistry,
87:5.9 by divination, soothsaying, magic, ordeals, and a..
88:6.5 Belief in a. led to the development of astronomy;
88:6.7 an beings still believe in good luck, evil eye, and a..
90:2.5 Primitive a. was a world-wide belief and practice;
90:2.7 Occidental church and state were the patrons of a..
95:1.7 a. experienced its last great Mesopotamian revival,
121:5.5 3. A.. This pseudo science of Babylon developed into
150:3.3 a. is a mass of superstitious error which has no place
astronomer
30:3.5 Similar a. colonies are to be found on the sector
astronomers
12:2.1 When Urantia a. peer through their increasingly
12:2.3 will reveal to the wondering gaze of Urantian a. no
12:2.3 some of the nebulae which Urantian a. regard as
12:2.5 know little more about these realms than do the a.
15:1.2 your solar system are known to Urantia a..
15:3.4 eight have been roughly identified by Urantian a..
23:2.21 as they often work and study with the celestial a..
23:3.5 about one hundred light-years away as Urantia a.
30:3.2 1. The Star Students, the celestial a., choose to work
30:3.3 student, may aspire to join some corps of celestial a..
30:3.4 These a. come and go, though some remain for
30:3.4 These celestial a. make constant use of the living
41:3.10 luminosity, and knowledge of this fact enables a.
57:2.2 As the a. of near-by universes looked out upon this
57:2.2 they saw very little to attract their attention.
57:3.1 spiral form and to become clearly visible to the a. of
57:3.2 saw exactly what twentieth-century a. see when
astronomic
12:4.12 tends to convey the impression to a. observers that
12:4.14 your spectroscopic estimations of a. velocities are
12:4.15 And the a. observers of Uversa think they detect
15:5.12 Such an a. readjustment is accompanied by energy
15:6.10 These suns are the stars of your observable a. system
15:8.8 the physical phenomena of the near-by a. systems.
29:5.6 directors acting in the superuniverse of a. jurisdiction
32:2.4 But your local universe is not a single a. system,
32:2.10 Satania is not a uniform system, a single a. unit or
32:2.11 great sun cluster that functions as the physical or a.
34:1.3 Master Spirit of the superuniverse of a. jurisdiction
39:3.8 fully conscious of their velocity, direction, and a.
41:1.5 occupies a dark island of space located at the a.
41:2.2 The a. center of Satania is an enormous dark island
46:5.30 the vast a. observatory of Jerusem, the gigantic art
57:5.14 Retrograde motion in any a. system is always
57:6.11 the a. preliminaries to the setting of the stage for the
58:3.1 vast hydrogen clouds, just such a. dust clusters as
122:8.7 it is a remarkable a. fact that similar conjunctions
astronomical
11:2.1 universe discernible even from your a. location,
12:1.13 unsettled condition of the whole a. plot, suggests
15:3.2 From the a. position of Urantia, as you look through
15:7.1 the greater systems situated near the a. center of
28:1.3 of universe assembling and other a. manipulations.
29:2.16 The local a. catastrophes of space are of passing
30:3.3 The a. colony of Uversa contains individuals from
41:0.2 from nebulae, and these make their a. appearance
41:2.2 Satania is composed of over seven thousand a.
41:10.3 largely determined by mode of origin, a. situation,
astronomically
41:0.2 these divisions are a. paralleled in the space
astronomy
79:7.6 Mesopotamian methods of time reckoning, a.,
81:2.9 It turned astrology into a., alchemy into chemistry,
88:6.5 Belief in astrology led to the development of a.;
102:4.6 Revelation unifies history, co-ordinates a., physics,
121:7.12 ideas regarding the geography of the world, a.,
123:6.6 religion, particularly regarding geography and a..
150:3.3 A. is a proper pursuit of science, but astrology is a
asunder
155:1.1 Let us break the bonds of mercy a. and let us cast
asylum
70:1.21 Next came the general recognition of the right of a.;
at—not included
at-onement
112:7.5 This is the a. authorization, which, when issued,
at-oneness
113:7.8 engaged in the supreme adventure of identity a.;
ate
68:6.10 Not long since, one cannibalistic tribe a. every fifth
69:7.1 man a. the animals but later learned to domesticate
73:6.7 They a. freely of the fruit for years, but it did
74:6.4 They a. once a day, shortly after noontime.
88:1.4 If an animal a. human flesh, it became a fetish.
89:5.6 But they also a. enemies for revenge with the idea of
127:6.7 they a. in solemn conformity with the teachings
134:8.3 Jesus a. frugally while on the mountain; he abstained
147:6.4 apostles, being hungry, plucked the ripe grain and a.
147:6.4 entered the house of God and a. the showbread,
152:2.9 They who a. of this extraordinary feast numbered
153:0.1 Jesus a. no breakfast and but little at noontide.
153:2.8 that your forefathers in the wilderness a. manna—
153:2.9 as you then so willingly a. the bread of this world?
153:2.12 Your fathers a. manna in the wilderness and are dead
166:4.1 While most Palestinians a. only two meals a day,
169:1.7 filled himself with the husks which the swine a.,
177:0.1 they a. breakfast somewhat later than usual, and
179:4.1 For some minutes the apostles a. in silence, but
192:1.8 as they a., Jesus visited with them and recounted
Athanasius—contended with Arius at Nicaea
195:0.18 This Greek’s name was A., and but for the eloquence
atheism
56:10.4 Hence materialism, a., is the maximation of ugliness,
atheistic
94:2.5 Many of the new cults were frankly a., claiming that
195:8.2 and twentieth-century so-called science—a. science.
Athenians
133:5.12 Too many of the A. of that day were mentally stupid
195:1.1 Athens and told the A. about “the Unknown God.
Athens
121:4.4 Cynics traced their philosophy to Diogenes of A.,
130:0.3 overland to Tarentum, where they set sail for A. in
130:0.3 From A. they went to Ephesus by way of Troas.
133:4.13 Excepting A., which was more renowned as an
133:4.14 business was finished, they prepared to sail for A..
133:5.0 5. AT ATHENS—DISCOURSE ON SCIENCE
133:5.1 Ganid was thrilled with the thought of being in A.,
133:5.2 A great university still thrived in A., and the trio
133:5.12 The sojourn in A. was pleasant and profitable, but
133:5.12 keen minds to be found among the citizens of A..
133:6.1 On leaving A., the travelers went by way of Troas to
174:5.1 a group of believing Greeks from Alexandria, A.,
195:1.1 Paul stood before the Areopagus council in A. and
195:1.5 At the time Paul stood up in A. preaching “Christ
athletic
70:7.10 better accomplished by the later appearing a. games
82:3.5 substituted for such raiding forays, a. contests and
124:3.7 demonstrations of physical development and a. skill.
124:3.8 slightest manner allude to the games and other a.
athletics
72:4.4 the school time is devoted to play—competitive a.—
athwart
54:2.3 set the temporal purpose of his own will directly a.
115:7.3 —is the personification of the finite shadow cast a.
Atlantic or Atlantic Ocean
29:2.15 circumscribed phenomenon in the midst of the A..
59:1.5 mountains rose along the A. and Pacific coasts,
59:1.8 the newly appearing A. made extensive inroads on
59:1.8 The northern A. or Arctic seas were then connected
59:2.4 the A. and Pacific coasts again began to sink.
59:4.6 simultaneous connection with the Pacific, A.,
59:4.15 the A. inundated a large part of Europe and
59:5.3 Both the A. and Pacific coastal highlands were
59:5.18 The great A. and Pacific high coastal regions began
60:1.7 Great troughs in North America, paralleling the A.
60:2.2 along the whole of the A. coast of North America,
60:2.4 had been leveled down and washed into the A.
60:3.3 A. sea pressure was working to cause land elevation
60:3.4 the southern A. encroached on the eastern coast of
60:3.4 The A. and Indian Oceans were then about as they
60:3.5 manufacture of earthenware laid down over the A.
60:3.8 Theretofore the marine life of the A.-Gulf waters
60:3.13 the worn-down Appalachian Mountains of the A.
61:1.12 the A. and Pacific Oceans were separated.
61:3.8 but the Mediterranean flowed into the A. through a
61:3.9 the arctic waters commingled with those of the A..
61:3.9 The A. coast of North America rapidly cooled, but
61:4.2 America began its creep toward the A. depression.
61:5.8 icebergs sliding off the coast of Maine into the A.,
64:7.19 white man first chanced to land on the A. coast.
78:8.11 the nomads were on a rampage from the A. to the
80:2.4 quickly raising this inland lake to the level of the A..
80:2.4 the Mediterranean and connecting it with the A..
80:3.2 carrying strains of red and yellow, while on the A.
atman
111:0.4 In the conception of the a. the Hindu teachers really
atmosphere—see atmosphere—environment
29:4.31 existence on those worlds having an impoverished a.,
41:4.5 a density exactly equal to that of your a. at sea level.
41:4.6 a density one one-thousandth that of Urantia’s a..
41:4.6 Were it in composition similar to your a. and not
42:4.6 Even the a. of Urantia thins out increasingly until
43:1.2 though the chief channel of transportation is the a..
43:1.3 Edentia and its associated worlds have a true a.,
43:1.3 which embodies the two elements of Urantian a. plus
43:1.3 But while this a. is both material and morontial,
46:1.4 energies are projected through the planetary a.,
46:2.3 The a. of Jerusem is a three-gas mixture.
48:2.14 as a dynamo generates electricity out of the a., so do
49:2.10 are chiefly determined by the nature of the a.;
49:2.13 an a. similar to that of your near neighbor, Venus,
49:2.13 those inhabiting a planet with an a. as thin as that of
49:2.16 early provide a hospitable land-and-a. environment.
49:3.2 worlds without a protective friction a. are subject to
49:3.3 Millions upon millions of meteorites enter the a. of
55:1.6 fusion flashes many times occur in the planetary a.,
57:7.0 THE PRIMITIVE PLANETARY ATMOSPHERE
57:7.1 and in the absence of a protective combustion a.
57:7.2 large enough to hold the primitive a. which had
57:7.4 enabled it to begin the slow robbery of the little a.
57:7.6 The primitive planetary a. is slowly evolving, now
57:7.6 The a. of a world in the volcanic age presents a
57:7.7 Presently, the a. became more settled and cooled
57:7.8 Much of the carbon of the a. was abstracted to form
57:7.9 there was virtually no free oxygen in the a.;
57:7.10 The primitive planetary a. of the volcanic age affords
57:7.10 stronger friction shield of the oxygen-enriching a. of
57:8.2 The a.,together with incessant moisture precipitation
57:8.5 The a. is clearing up, but the amount of carbon
57:8.17 The a. was clearing of volcanic gases and water
58:1.8 There the high degree of carbon in the a. afforded
58:1.8 Though this a. was then ideal for plant growth, it
58:1.8 it contained such a high degree of carbon dioxide
58:2.0 2. THE URANTIA ATMOSPHERE
58:2.1 The planetary a. filters through to the earth about
58:2.1 is not the only solar contribution reaching your a..
58:2.2 The earth’s a. is all but opaque to much of the
58:2.5 Were it not for the “blanketing” effect of the a. at
58:2.6 The lower five or six miles of the earth’s a. is the
58:2.6 But temperature in such a rarefied a. is hardly
58:2.6 half of all your a. is found in the first three miles.
58:2.6 The height of the earth’s a. is indicated by the
58:2.8 the earth’s outer a., where their ionizing influence
58:2.9 response to the increased ionization of the upper a.,
59:4.17 and the a. was becoming enriched with oxygen.
59:5.2 Carbon dioxide was still present in the a. but in
59:6.8 By this time the a. had been so changed that it
59:6.10 the a. had become ideal for animal respiration.
59:6.12 before the a. contained sufficient oxygen to sustain
60:3.21 produce animals that could navigate the a. failed,
61:5.2 from the movement of the heavily saturated a.
85:1.2 humans beheld hurtling through the a. in flaming
94:1.3 Indra, the tempestuous lord of the a.; and Agni,
151:5.5 to quiet his troubled soul, when the disturbed a.,
atmosphere—environment
76:2.6 and proper education are indispensable soil and a.
94:5.8 The moral a. and the spiritual sentiments of the times
103:4.1 the religious is pervaded by the a. of communion.
103:4.1 The a. of the communion provides a refreshing
125:4.1 temple enjoying the more quiet and decorous a.,
127:3.14 the children lived in an a. of anticipation of better
150:7.3 the midst of a decidedly hostile and hypercritical a..
177:5.3 The a. of the camp was charged with tension.
atmospheric
39:5.14 of celestial luminosity as far as the planetary a.
43:1.2 and semimaterial means to negotiate a. passage.
43:1.3 This absence of a. disturbances and of seasonal
49:1.4 On the a. worlds it usually has a marine origin, but
49:2.2 1. A. types.
49:2.10 1. The a. types. The physical differences of the
49:2.11 The present a. status of Urantia is almost ideal for
49:2.12 Of the a. types in Satania, about two and one-half
49:2.16 mortal type which can readily negotiate a. passage.
49:2.24 Not all inhabited worlds have an a. ocean suited to
49:3.5 species are unlike those found on the a. planets.
49:3.5 varies from the technique of existence on an a. world
49:3.5 joys experienced by the mortals living on a. worlds.
49:4.5 Agriculture is universal on all a. worlds; tilling the
57:7.6 Such meteoric combustion keeps the a. oxygen
58:2.7 Such a. disturbances whirl in opposite directions
atom
12:9.3 two gaseous hydrogen atoms with one oxygen a.
41:5.4 by a meteor, to participate in the birth of an a.,
41:6.2 The stone a. is one of the most prevalent and
41:6.3 The sodium a., under certain modifications, is also
41:6.4 The stone a. has two agile and loosely attached
41:6.4 a mutilated stone a. is able partially to defy gravity
41:6.4 This calcium a. moves outward by alternate jerks
41:8.1 hydrogen particles come forth as a helium a..
42:1.4 forever will scientists be powerless to create one a.
42:5.16 neither is the space content of an a. empty.
42:6.7 Each a. is a trifle over 1/100,000,000th of an inch in
42:6.7 more than ½,000th of the smallest a., hydrogen.
42:7.2 Within the a. the electrons revolve about the central
42:7.6 Stability of the a. depends on the number of inactive
42:7.10 but not for a single individual a. or person.
42:8.2 The interelectronic space of an a. is not empty.
42:8.2 Throughout an a. interelectronic space is activated
42:8.3 nucleus of the a. are held together by the mesotrons,
42:8.4 contributes to the nuclear stability of the a..
58:3.1 Under certain unusual conditions a. disruption also
58:3.1 And all of these phenomena of a. building and
58:3.1 phenomena of atom building and a. dissolution,
atomic
41:4.2 solid states are matters of a.-molecular relationships,
41:5.1 energies resulting from a. dismemberment
41:6.1 in shattered form, the a. casualties of the fierce
41:6.4 Early in the a. struggle it loses its outer electron;
41:6.5 before the electric-gravity power of the a. nucleus
41:6.5 complete a million revolutions about the a. center.
41:7.1 X ray is the great leveler of a. existence.
42:3.9 7. A. matter—the chemical stage of elemental
42:4.3 energy swings into the whirls of the a. systems.
42:4.7 forms of electronic construction and a. assembly,
42:4.7 high temperatures facilitate all sorts of a. breakup
42:4.12 of matter is indicated by the two a. weights of lead.
42:4.12 this difference in a. weight represents the actual loss
42:4.12 weight represents the loss of energy in the a breakup
42:5.5 of atoms and the other indicative of a. disruption.
42:5.7 which characterize the dissociation of a. matter.
42:6.2 with the appearance of the a. organization of matter.
42:6.7 The positive proton, characteristic of the a. nucleus
42:7.0 7. ATOMIC MATTER
42:7.2 is the same relative distance between the a. nucleus
42:7.3 their orbital velocities about the a. nucleus are both
42:7.4 There are just one hundred distinguishable a.
42:7.5 many of the one hundred a. types will be observable.
42:7.7 over one hundred orbital electrons in one a. system.
42:7.8 out as to occupy the whole of the lesser a. orbits;
42:7.8 is this true of the electrons nearest the a. nucleus.
42:8.0 8. ATOMIC COHESION
42:8.1 concerned in holding together an a. energy system,
42:8.3 the protons would be disruptive of the a. nucleus.
42:8.5 function of the mesotron explains another a. riddle.
42:8.6 explains cohesive properties of the a. nucleus, but
42:8.6 The paradoxical and powerful force of a. cohesive
42:9.2 the a. world does display a periodic characterization
42:9.3 elements are arranged in order of their a. weights.
42:9.3 observable in the earlier or lighter a. groupings.
42:11.5 the forces of intra-a. cohesion are the short-range
atoms
12:9.3 know that the union of two gaseous hydrogen a.
29:4.33 manipulating a., electrons, and ultimatons much as
41:4.3 The a. in these dense supergases are exceptionally
41:4.3 they contain few electrons.
41:6.2 for the most part of the modified a. of calcium.
41:7.1 the interior of a sun practically no whole a. exist;
41:7.1 they are all more or less shattered by the intensive
41:7.4 1. Annihilation of a. and, eventually, of electrons.
41:7.12 Under such pressure and at such temperature all a.
41:7.13 drop of water contains over one billion trillions of a..
41:9.2 A. and electrons are subject to gravity.
42:3.7 5. Shattered a.—found in the cooling suns and
42:3.8 6. Ionized matter—individual a. stripped of the outer
42:4.14 the diameters of the ultimatons, electrons, a.,
42:5.5 these space rays: one attendant upon the birth of a.
42:6.0 6. ULTIMATONS, ELECTRONS, AND ATOMS
42:7.5 The heavier a. are not found on the surface of many
42:7.8 While a. may contain from one to one hundred
42:7.8 only the outer ten electrons of the larger a. revolve
42:7.8 in relation to nuclear proximity obtains in all a.
42:7.10 The first twenty-seven a., those containing from
42:7.10 A. are similar to persons as to predictability.
42:7.10 laws governing a large number of a. or persons but
42:8.4 As a. are constituted, neither electric nor
42:8.5 When a. perform radioactively, they emit far more
102:0.1 of the incidental juxtaposition of certain lifeless a.
Aton
95:5.6 Ikhnaton took the doctrines of the A. faith regarding
95:5.7 wise enough to maintain the outward worship of A.,
95:5.7 One God, creator of A. and supreme Father of all.
95:5.9 the teaching that A. was not only the creator of
96:1.5 modified by Ikhnaton’s doctrine of A. and influenced
atone
0:8.1 To a. for finity of status and to compensate for
31:10.14 endeavoring to a. for their deficiencies in the realities
34:3.6 the Creator Son, enabling him to overcome and a.
120:2.3 to a. for the sorrow and confusion brought upon
140:7.7 your wisdom equal your zeal and your courage a.
160:1.10 a. for the absence of the hunger and thirst for true
164:4.8 Will you not a. for your sin by acknowledging
167:5.1 praying in public will not a. for lack of living faith
180:5.12 worship can a. for the lack of genuine compassion
186:5.7 Jesus is not going to a. for the inborn moral guilt of
188:4.1 Jesus did not die this death on the cross to a. for
atonement
2:6.5 led directly to the elaboration of the a. doctrine,
39:5.6 are instrumental in supplanting the a. idea by the
63:6.4 the doctrine of a. for sin by “the shedding of blood
77:3.7 the tower presented an opportunity for making a. for
89:0.0 SIN, SACRIFICE, AND ATONEMENT
89:4.5 spirits; only later did the idea of a. develop.
89:4.5 into the doctrine of sacrifice for the a. of racial sin.
89:4.5 The a. of the sacrifice was a blanket insurance device
90:0.1 from conciliation, and propitiation to sacrifice, a.,
92:3.2 inspiration, revelation, propitiation, repentance, a.,
93:6.4 preferred to go back to the older sacrifices and a.
98:7.1 After all, even the great advocate of the a. doctrine
103:4.2 to sacrifice of some kind in an effort to make a.,
103:4.4 swept away all the ceremonials of sacrifice and a..
121:6.5 of Alexandria, and that was the doctrine of the a.;
121:6.5 Paul’s teachings regarding original sin and the a.
121:7.10 especially the Mithraic doctrines of redemption, a.,
123:3.5 and last, the feast of the new year, the day of a..
134:9.1 time of the day of a. and the feast of tabernacles.
134:9.3 were present at the solemn services of the day of a..
149:2.3 as illustrated by the Christian doctrines of the a.—
188:4.1 these ideas of a. and propitiation are erroneous,
188:4.8 The whole idea of ransom and a. is incompatible
188:4.9 this concept of a., and sacrificial salvation is rooted
188:4.13 entire idea of the ransom of the a. places salvation
atoning
103:6.12 and revelation is the only technique for a. for this
atremble
135:8.6 John was a. as he made ready to baptize Jesus of
181:2.29 As Peter stood there before his Master, all a. with
189:4.6 stood there, a. with fear, Mary Magdalene ventured
atrocious
70:1.15 a recital of the a. cruelty of the ancient tribal wars;
70:10.7 These a. methods of crime detection were practiced
88:2.7 intolerance, and the most a. of barbarous cruelties.
89:7.1 advanced neighbors who continued these a. acts.
atrocities
70:1.16 Such a. are not instigated by Deity, notwithstanding
97:9.15 a series of a. climaxed by the murder of Uriah.
attach
23:4.4 What significance should we a. to the fact that these
30:1.112 No especial significance need a. to the listing of
32:3.10 animal evolutionary origin does not a. stigma to any
63:3.5 Undue significance should not a. to this act of burial.
72:9.3 the recipients are proud to a. the symbols of such
75:2.4 it did not occur to Eve that any danger would a. to
139:2.2 Jesus did a. a new and significant import to this
139:4.3 directed that Peter, James, and John a. themselves to
176:1.7 “You ever err since you always try to a. the new
179:5.4 to make it difficult for his successors to a. precise
attached
0:0.1 meanings that should be a. to certain word symbols
0:0.3 the meanings to be a. to numerous English words
7:6.4 These Sons are not a. to, nor are they concerned
13:1.7 There are numerous orders of divine sonship a. to
15:10.11 One billion Universal Censors are a. to each
15:13.6 the Faithfuls of Days who are similarly a. to the
18:4.4 Perfectors of Wisdom, and Universal Censors a. to
18:4.6 they were a. to the service of the Ancients of Days,
19:4.2 a. to the planetary administration of the resident
19:4.2 Divine Counselors are thus permanently a. to the
21:3.3 the full co-operation of all Paradise personalities a.
22:4.7 in future ages be a. to the service of the Ancients of
22:5.3 now is a. to the Uversa government as a Trinitized
22:10.4 Son Assistant on Uversa, who was a. to our group.
22:10.5 if I am so fortunate as to have a. to my mission a
23:2.1 Solitary Messengers are not permanently a. to any
23:2.24 They are frequently a. to commissions which are
23:4.3 When thus a. to the destinies of a child of time and
24:0.10 they are not organically a. to the administrations of
24:3.2 Although a. directly to the Infinite Spirit and located
24:6.7 At that far-distant time I was a. to the service of the
28:2.1 Uversa, nor are omniaphim a. to our administration.
28:3.1 one, the primary, becomes a. to the service of the
28:3.1 The three tertiary angels are a. to the ascendant
28:5.11 These wonderful teachers are also a. to the
28:5.16 The Divine Counselors, to whom they are a.,
28:5.18 The Divine Counselors, to whom this order is a.,
28:5.19 They are the only seconaphim a. to the Universal
28:7.2 the tertiary group, a. to the ascendant authorities,
29:4.36 always a. to the higher orders of physical controllers.
30:4.31 may be temporarily a. to this finality corps, but
31:1.1 become greatly a. to the ascending mortals and
31:1.3 native takes the same oath and becomes forever a. to
31:2.1 Similar types of messenger-recorders a. to other
31:2.3 Gravity Messengers may be a. to a finaliter company
31:4.1 the adopted and glorified seraphim are a. to the
31:5.3 If both of the Edenic pair are a. to the same group,
31:7.1 The vacant place is occupied by the chief of a.
31:7.2 Whether or not the corps is to have these beings a.
32:5.9 [Presented by a Mighty Messenger temporarily a. to
37:2.11 the Gravity Messengers a. to the finaliter working
37:4.4 directly a. to the system or planetary governments.
37:5.8 High Commissioners are a. to the various hosts of
37:5.8 these mortal-wise commissioners are always a. to the
37:6.2 on the seventy socializing realms a. to Edentia,
37:8.2 The Solitary Messengers, when functionally a. to
37:9.11 few of them are long a. to a given sphere.
37:10.5 Always there is a. to the universe service a corps of
38:8.5 the more experienced of these cherubim are a. to
39:0.11 if successful they enroll in the celestial schools a. to
39:1.7 These are the seraphic advisers and helpers a. to all
39:1.14 they are a. in large numbers to the faculties of the
39:1.17 and faithful performance of similar duties while a. to
39:3.11 are a. to the Salvington reserves of unassigned
39:3.11 still others may be a. to Vorondadek Sons on special
39:4.3 These same seraphic administrators are also a. to the
39:4.3 seraphim become a. to the Melchizedek receivers
39:5.5 now a. to the staff of the resident governor general
39:8.6 permanently a. when mortal survivors attain the
40:10.15 [Presented by a Mighty Messenger temporarily a. to
41:6.4 stone atom has two agile and loosely a. electrons
43:5.13 the Vorondadek Son a. to the Edentia rulers but
45:3.7 Fortant has been a. to the staff of Lanaforge for
48:5.5 cherubim usually work in pairs as they did when a.
49:6.12 all Adjusterless children are reckoned as still a. to
50:3.5 material beings who remain a. to the prince’s staff
50:5.1 princes of the inhabited worlds are permanently a.
51:3.5 the planetary helpers, are a. to the Adamic mission
52:7.17 [Sponsored by a Mighty Messenger temporarily a.
53:7.6 One third of all the Jerusem cherubim a. to the
53:9.9 [Presented by Manovandet Melchizedek, onetime a.
54:6.11 system rebellion in the universes of time now a. to
55:1.2 seat of the acting chief of finaliters a. to the planet.
55:4.15 the ministering-spirit quartette, becomes a. to the
64:4.3 Large flints a. to wooden handles came back into use
65:3.7 you may sometime be a. to a corps of Life Carriers
66:1.2 Caligastia had been a. to the council of the Life
67:3.8 Amadon had been a. to Van as his human assistant.
69:8.5 is the early origin of serfdom—man a. to the land.
72:6.9 heaviest penalties meted out by the courts are a. to
75:8.4 the reproducing beings once a. to the staff of the
76:6.3 They were a. to the Urantia service on the system
77:6.5 the secondary group were a. to the Adamson
77:8.3 When a. to mortals, they enter into the spirit of rest,
77:8.10 the secondary creatures are almost exclusively a. to
84:5.6 Pauline doctrines which became a. to Christianity,
89:4.1 When the idea of sacrifice first a. itself to religious
89:8.2 sacrificial, no thought of hygiene being a. thereto.
93:10.5 Machiventa was a. to the Urantia service on Jerusem
108:3.5 the leaders of other orders of beings a. to the
114:4.2 their various group chiefs are informally a. to the
114:4.3 to be vested in the commanding archangel a. to the
114:6.18 the spheres of human activity to which they are a..
114:7.8 chosen by the corps to which they are a. and are
119:4.3 Michael was a. as a seraphic teaching counselor,
119:4.3 a. to a bestowal mission of a Trinity Teacher Son on
119:8.1 Paradise divorcement which forever a. these Sons of
127:4.5 No penalty was a. to the violation of personal
135:5.8 no matter what significance they a. to the phrases
136:4.10 the tradition of a great temptation became a. to this
138:2.9 Judas had become a. to John the Baptist, and his
139:11.1 Simon was twenty-eight when he became a. to the
144:6.9 As to whether or not repentance should be a. to the
147:4.3 differing levels of meaning a. to the interpretation
147:6.2 disciples, a. themselves to Jesus’ family of
147:6.4 no thought of wrongdoing was a. to such conduct.
149:6.10 there is a divine dignity a. to all faith candidates for
155:3.4 that new meaning a. to the Master’s pronouncement
155:3.5 a sense of sacredness to become a. to nonsacred
170:5.1 to narrate certain later ideas which became a. to the
172:3.15 was no deep significance to be a. to this superficial
176:2.8 the Messiah written by one Selta, who was a. to
179:3.5 it began to dawn on Simon Peter that there was a.
180:2.3 large emblem of the grape and its a. vine decorated
188:4.1 there are significances a. to this death of Jesus on
attaches
13:1.12 Authority to represent the Trinity a. only to those
16:9.1 intuitive realization of validity a. to the unification of
20:5.5 you discern why so much interest a. to Urantia in the
84:5.6 degradation which a. to her in Mohammedanism,
102:3.12 But it is the indwelling Thought Adjuster that a. the
133:5.10 Reality of material existence a. to unrecognized
151:2.6 tell us what meaning he a. to the parable of the
157:6.5 A new significance a. to all of Jesus’ teachings from
attachés
122:10.4 in the coming Messiah among Herod’s court a.,
attaching
55:3.11 there is a certain, inevitable penalty a. to mortal
140:8.1 they persisted in a. these new spiritual teachings
161:1.11 to qualify my confession of such a belief by a. to the
attachment
23:2.1 supervision of those who direct the realms of their a.
25:4.10 mortals and midwayers who are all of transient a.,
28:1.3 the ministers between the Creator Son of former a.
28:5.13 Completing the triune staff of a. to the Perfectors of
31:7.2 the corps organization they are not of permanent a..
31:7.2 At the conclusion of a. these Evangels of Light
39:1.6 a. as destiny guardians to the mortals of the realms;
39:8.7 those guardians of a. subsequent to the life in the
39:9.1 They gain a. to the high trinitized beings of the
84:1.2 Woman, because of physical and emotional a. to her
109:2.8 both within and without the mortal subjects of a..
113:7.5 Some of the destiny guardians of a. during the career
114:7.2 seraphim confirms their temporal a. to the seraphic
119:4.4 positively identified until the time of his a. to the
119:7.6 to Ardnon by the seraphim of former a. to Adam and
121:0.1 midwayer of onetime a. to the Apostle Andrew,
123:1.4 Jesus had formed a very close a. for a neighbor boy
143:7.6 and secure a. to the spiritual realities of all creation.
attachments
24:7.7 associated servitals to form such extraordinary a..
113:7.6 The intimate associations and the affectionate a. of
attack—noun
53:3.2 It was this veiled a. upon the finaliters that no
53:3.6 3. The a. upon the universal plan of ascendant
69:4.4 the market place was safe and secure against a..
69:5.2 the entire clan would defend his hut in event of a..
71:4.17 which renders it secure from all a. by its war-loving
72:11.4 this nation maintains adequate defense against a.
75:2.3 on Adam and decided to try a wily flank a. on Eve.
79:6.12 Only in the north is the way open to a., and from the
95:1.6 the school at Kish, decided to make a concerted a.
97:4.2 direct a. on the egoistic doctrine of the “chosen
97:9.3 Saul’s rallying the clans to withstand an a. by the
128:3.6 Stephen yielded up his life as the price of his a. upon
133:1.2 all that entered into his a. upon his fellow—and then
133:1.4 prevent and dissuade him from making such an a.
133:2.1 intervened in behalf of the person subjected to a..
135:10.2 he made the memorable a. upon Herod Antipas
139:2.6 Peter was a brave soldier when facing a frontal a.,
140:8.17 He made no direct a. on the possession of property
143:3.5 Judas was suffering from a periodic a. of
145:2.12 seized with a violent epileptic a. and loudly cried out
149:4.5 false, unfair, and unrighteous mode of a. upon him
153:2.4 We have made no hostile a. upon that which you
153:3.6 to involve him in the discussion of, and possible a.
158:5.2 the youth was seized with a violent a. and fell in
164:1.2 could be construed as an a. upon the sacred law.
164:4.8 attempted to ensnare him by a different mode of a.
178:1.16 And forget not: We have made no direct a. upon
183:3.3 would concentrate their a. upon him in retribution
184:4.5 this physical a. upon the unresisting Son of Man.
attack—verb
22:10.5 the very problem I have been sent to a. and solve;
53:3.4 Most bitterly did he a. the right of the Ancients of
84:3.6 the women never a. game, while a man would not
91:6.5 while you yourself resolutely and courageously a.
93:5.12 awaited an opportune occasion to a. his neighbors,
97:9.22 After a signal victory Amaziah turned to a. his
132:0.4 Never once did he a. their errors or even mention
133:1.3 if a stronger and ill-tempered creature should a.
133:1.5 seldom would any normal human being want to a.
133:1.5 punishing those rude fellows who presumed to a.
133:2.1 to such a strong man to lead him to a. his wife,
140:8.17 to a. the solution of your purely human problems.
140:8.20 Jesus did not a. the teachings of the Hebrew
143:3.3 you are able to a. your troubles with a clearer head
153:1.2 he chose again to a. their concept of the Jewish
178:1.16 You are not to a. the old ways; you are skillfully to
attacked
12:3.10 experts have a. the problem of mind-gravity presence
21:3.14 administration of a Creator Son is challenged, a.,
52:2.11 when it is a. at this early date in human evolution.
59:1.19 curling up in self-protection when a. by their later
93:5.11 Melchizedek was not militaristic and was never a. by
97:4.2 and a. the belief in a Divine Being who would
97:5.4 and Micah fearlessly a. the whole sacrificial system.
97:9.5 David retired; the Philistines a. and defeated Saul.
97:9.11 The Philistines were aroused and soon a. David.
97:9.13 Saul’s defeat at Gilboa, pointing out that Saul had a.
124:2.4 Several times older and uncouth youths a. Jesus,
126:5.10 intelligently and vigorously a. his problem just as
133:2.1 if you found me out by the wayside, a. by robbers,
attacker
133:1.4 of resistance, regardless of consequences to the a..
attacking
130:5.4 A drunken degenerate was a. a slave girl on the
133:1.1 observed a rough and bullying youth brutally a. a
attacks—noun
66:5.8 ferocious beasts as well as to prevent surprise a. by
67:6.1 India, where they were exempt from a. by the races
68:1.5 more successful in their a. on nature as well as in
73:4.3 served as an additional defense against hostile a..
80:6.3 were there much less subject to hostile raids and a.
93:5.6 could defend themselves against the surprise a. of
97:9.5 the Philistines became alarmed and began a. on
100:7.16 this did not deter Jesus from making a. on traditions
133:1.4 in all a. which might be made upon my person, I
175:4.9 they bitterly resented these supposedly radical a.
attacks—verb
69:8.8 insidiously a. society internally as the gravest of all
88:4.1 Civilized man a. the problems of a real environment
90:3.1 Modern man a. his material problems directly; he
178:1.16 But when the willful unbeliever a. you, do not
attain—see attain Paradise; attain to; attain, not
0:8.9 enables mortal man to a. the presence of God,
0:8.11 thus enabling the finite to a. the absonite and,
1:0.5 a. the supernal and divine goal which the infinite
1:3.7 to a. survival and eternity of personality existence.
1:6.2 only when the pilgrims of time and space finally a.
4:3.5 is undoubtedly grieved when his children fail to a.
5:1.1 must be translated many times before he can a. a
5:1.12 you cannot fail to a. the high destiny established by
6:2.4 in their spiritual efforts to a. divine perfection.
6:8.4 origin could hardly hope to a. the Eternal Son.
7:1.4 he will a. the spiritual Son, the center and source
7:5.8 Grandfanda, the first of all mortals to a. Havona.
7:7.4 And you a. the Father by this same living way;
7:7.5 you will be competent to a. the Son long before you
8:6.2 it is the Spirit whom all ascenders must a. before
10:8.7 will probably be unable to a. the superultimate
10:8.8 the finaliters will partially a. the Deity Absolute,
12:1.16 the Infinite can never a. full expression short of
13:2.6 Mortals will a. some status on each of the Father’s
13:2.6 When you mortals a. Havona, you are granted
14:2.7 The ambition to a. God is stronger in the central
14:2.8 urge of ascendant souls to find God, to a. Deity,
14:3.4 circle by circle, until they finally a. the Deities and
14:4.22 their efforts to a. higher levels of divinity realization
14:5.4 When intelligent beings first a. the central universe,
14:5.4 As the new arrivals progress spiritually, a. identity
14:6.38 Here mortals a. pre-Paradise Deity—the Supreme
15:11.3 can really a. the heights of perfected wisdom
16:2.1 but all who a. the central universe can commune
16:5.3 If this Master Spirit does a. any sort of contact
16:7.10 in the selection of moral means to a. these ends.
17:2.6 wherein the Supreme and the Ultimate may a. new
17:6.10 when finaliters a. what appears to be their final
18:1.4 The Deities are an open book to all who a. divine
19:2.4 mortal can sometime a. perfection of ascendant
19:7.4 we cannot a. the almost unbelievable velocity of
20:10.2 helping the creatures of time a. the high spiritual goal
21:4.1 spheres of progressive bestowal until they a. the
22:4.7 may ascend to Paradise, a. the Trinity embrace, and
23:3.2 can a. double velocity—372,560 miles per second—
24:6.8 arrival of the first of the evolutionary beings to a.
26:1.15 the guidance of all who seek to a. the Father through
26:4.10 When you mortals of Urantia a. Havona, you will
26:4.13 the experience that all must traverse in order to a.
26:8.4 Nearly all a. the Infinite Spirit, though occasionally
26:8.4 The pilgrims who a. the Spirit seldom fail in
26:8.4 who fail on the first adventure to a. the Father,
27:1.3 to a. residential status in the timeless and spaceless
27:4.2 applied only after they actually a. the Isle of Light.
27:4.4 and new to those who finally a. residential status.
27:7.2 who have learned enough of God to a. his presence.
27:7.6 mortals of time a. the presence of the Powers of
30:4.11 unable to a. that level of intelligence mastery and
31:3.4 They a the sixth stage of spirit existence upon taking
32:3.3 other realms must a. that perfection by the methods
32:3.6 throughout the long struggle to a. the Father,
32:3.14 Each must depend on the other to a. supremacy of
34:6.4 Spiritual forces unerringly seek and a. their own
34:6.11 If you are a willing learner, if you want to a. spirit
37:2.6 first of the ascendant superangels to a. this estate.
37:5.2 Surviving souls of this order a immortality by eternal
37:5.11 Except for those few who a. Uversa and Paradise,
38:2.2 For all who “shall be accounted worthy to a. the
38:8.2 it is possible for them to a. full seraphic standing.
38:8.5 the ascension candidates may a. the heights of
38:8.5 as helpers when their mortal wards a. the morontia
39:3.9 until they a. an average speed on their long
39:5.1 preparing themselves for the attempt to a. the goal
39:8.1 while others a. the status and service of the
39:8.5 post of guardian angel in order that they may a. the
39:8.6 when mortal survivors a. the requisite intellectual
40:5.9 men acquire survival capacity but fail to a. fusion.
40:5.19 to exhibit a desire to find God and to a. perfection,
40:7.2 you may a. by faith and by freewill co-operation with
40:8.1 utterly fail to a. identity fusion with their Adjusters.
40:8.2 have been unable to a. oneness with their Adjusters.
40:8.3 any discoverable cause for failure to a. fusion,
40:10.10 do a. a goal in many ways equal to that which awaits
40:10.11 the Father,and him they do a., but within the purview
40:10.13 is he of the creatures who may a. such destinies.
41:4.1 difficulty of explaining how gaseous matter can a.
41:4.3 nonsolid suns can a. a density equal to iron—about
42:2.21 We know that finite creatures can a. the worship
42:6.3 a. the critical escape velocity of deindividuation,
42:6.4 they a. the revolutionary-energy prerequisites to
42:6.8 in comparison, a pin’s head would a. a diameter
42:7.3 the negative particles a. a velocity approximating
45:6.2 from the time they a. citizenship on the headquarters
45:6.4 ascend to Paradise, a. the Father, and be mustered
46:7.8 escape from their animal level of existence and a.
48:0.2 mortals could a. the threshold of the spirit world.
48:1.4 to the Salvington spheres, you a. spiritual levels.
48:6.3 the ministry of the transition seraphim until you a.
48:6.35 material inertia, to a. the freedom of spirit existence?
50:5.9 they a. those levels of personal insight which
50:6.4 will seek a noble culture and find some way to a.
51:4.1 the red man, who ordinarily is the first to a. human
52:2.1 mortals a. a high state of civilization during this age.
52:3.2 these mortals a. capacity for Adjuster fusion.
52:5.6 will receive Adjusters as soon as they a. the age of
54:2.3 long evolutionary struggle to a. the status of light
55:0.3 Only those planets which a. existence in the main
55:2.2 only a few mortals in each age a. translation levels
56:3.6 in finality spirit must and does a. its full realization in
56:7.4 adequately educated to a. experiential personal
58:6.8 Those that a. cosmic unity persist, while those that
64:6.35 desirable until the peoples of an evolving world a.
65:1.9 by what technique we may a. this desirable estate.
65:2.13 the eastern focus of life emplacement failed to a. a
71:3.2 But no state can a. ideal levels of functioning until
77:9.10 comrades in the long struggle to a. a settled status of
79:6.8 —the first to a. a large-scale cultural, social, and
83:6.1 Monogamy is monopoly; good for those who a. this
83:6.5 to a. membership in the ranks of those ideal sex
91:8.9 But real praying does a. reality.
92:7.4 They can never hope to a. a uniformity of creeds,
94:3.1 these very creatures as they seek to a. the Father,
94:7.5 that all men, high and low, can a. bliss by faith in
94:11.10 aspire to become one—to a. the divinity of a Buddha.
98:2.3 By rigorous thought the Greeks attempted to a. that
100:6.4 moral determination and spiritual aspiration to a. the
100:7.1 the average mortal of Urantia cannot hope to a. the
101:6.17 They can even a., as they are, the same satisfaction
101:10.9 the supernal struggle to a. eternity of life and divinity
103:1.1 unity, but they can never a. philosophic uniformity.
103:2.2 askance at their fellow mortals who could only a.
105:3.3 No personality can hope to a. the Father except
105:6.4 to a. perfection as an evolutionary (time-creative)
106:0.18 superuniverses, now evolving, will sometime a. the
106:0.18 will a. the growth limit for the present universe age
106:1.1 all secondary or perfecting finites are to a. a level
106:2.5 so do creatures a. the capacity to know the Supreme
106:2.8 When ascenders a. the postulated seventh stage of
106:7.4 that any being or universe will ever completely a.
106:7.5 No matter how much of God you may a., there will
106:7.6 Such inability to a. God in a final sense should in
106:7.6 you can and do a. Deity levels of the Sevenfold,
109:3.2 character acquirement to a. the higher levels of
109:3.3 Here the Monitors can never a. fusion personality
109:3.3 surviving mortals a. eternal life through Spirit fusion.
109:6.2 If an Adjuster should repeatedly fail to a. fusion
110:1.2 a. a fuller appreciation of the unselfish and superb
110:6.15 speak directly with you until you a. the first and final
110:6.18 a seventh circler go on to the mansion worlds to a.
111:0.1 impossible for either science or philosophy to a. a
111:2.8 the creature to know God and a. the divinity of the
111:2.8 the Creator to know man and a. the experience of
111:2.10 limitations of the physical-life machine and a. a new
112:2.19 Descending personalities a. analogous experiences
112:5.2 the Father’s will, personality will a. Deity destiny,
112:5.13 until you a. the new consciousness of morontia on
112:7.11 neither Adjuster nor mortal can a. that unique goal
113:1.8 the third circle, traverse the second, and a. the first.
113:7.3 the work awaiting at the time you a. personality
114:7.9 creatures are able to a. varying degrees of contact
115:7.2 experiential progression, sometime to a. the divinity
116:1.5 Whereas physique may a. completed growth, and
116:6.6 completion of Deity and to a. destiny of Trinity
117:5.3 future assignments of the Corps of the Finality a.
117:5.14 Creatures can a. the Paradise Father, but their
117:5.14 when all creatures a. the final level of finite
118:1.1 It is helpful to man’s cosmic orientation to a. all
118:9.8 a. creative union in the realms of outer space,
129:4.5 reconciliation which so few Urantia mortals ever a.
131:3.5 “No religionist may hope to a. the enlightenment
131:3.5 —even while he yet lives on earth—may a. the
131:4.4 ‘I will give you the wisdom to a. me, for my
131:5.4 Grant us that we may a. union with you.
131:5.5 We claim mercy because we aspire to a. perfection
131:6.2 to develop its true spiritual nature, to a. perfection.
131:9.4 To a. the perfection of Heaven is the goal of man.
132:2.8 Until you a. Paradise levels, goodness will always be
133:4.9 And when you do a. the Father in heaven, it will
133:7.9 Such an ununified mind could hardly a. conscious
133:7.10 physical sensations, could never a. spiritual levels;
134:8.9 Jesus had paid the last price required of him to a.
136:9.6 the last chance of the Jews to a. world dominion;
137:8.16 they will certainly a. the right hand of his glory in
140:5.5 spirit-discerning mortals could be expected to a.
140:5.5 A father’s affection can a. levels of devotion that
142:7.13 all that you must a. of sonship in the eternal future
142:7.15 perfection as all true believers are destined to a. in
147:4.8 And then when you a. true philosophic levels of
147:4.9 And then last, but greatest of all, we a. the level of
149:3.3 spirit can mankind ever a. unity and brotherhood.”
160:1.5 but only man can a. the art of living, albeit the
160:1.5 human beings have failed to a. the artistic levels of
160:3.5 becoming free to a. consciousness of the higher
162:2.7 But all who truly seek to find me shall sometime a.
174:1.5 the measure of your immaturity, your failure to a.
174:3.2 they who are accounted worthy to a. the worlds to
181:1.2 go on from glory to glory until they a. the divine
184:4.5 he cannot spiritually a. or intellectually achieve?
193:0.3 and a. the experience of finding God the Father on
195:9.9 grace, a. the moral heights of true human destiny.
196:3.6 The mind of man can a high levels of spiritual insight
196:3.9 man can realize the divine presence and seek to a.
196:3.17 may fail to progress in and a. the divine revelation.
attain Paradise
6:8.4 the God-conscious mortal will certainly a. and stand
13:1.21 the ascendant souls of time and space until they a.
13:2.9 After you a., you will know and ardently love the
14:6.38 Here mortals a. pre-Paradise Deity—the Supreme
16:2.1 but not all who a. are immediately able to discern
22:2.2 a., graduate therefrom, and are mustered into the
22:5.1 traverse Havona, a., and sometimes find themselves
22:6.1 and Son-fused mortals reach Havona and a..
24:6.7 that the evolutionary creatures of space would a.,
25:1.5 who have attained Havona, and who seek to a..
26:4.10 assist you in your efforts to a. Paradise perfection.
27:0.11 Not until the ascending pilgrims actually a.
27:2.3 When you mortal ascenders a., your societal
27:4.2 applied only after they actually a. the Isle of Light.
31:8.4 Although all mortals who a. frequently fraternize
31:10.20 traverse the Havona spheres, find God, a., and are
37:5.2 universe; as a class they are not destined to a..
37:5.11 Except for those few who a. Uversa and Paradise,
37:5.11 These beings may not a., but they achieve a wisdom
39:8.2 Seraphim may a. in scores—hundreds—of ways, but
39:8.5 3. To a. Paradise by the evolutionary technique.
40:1.1 angelic hosts share the supernal opportunity to a..
40:1.1 Such angels a. through Seraphington, and many are
40:10.10 Son fusers neither traverse Havona nor a. unless they
54:6.10 After you a., you will really be enlightened and
56:9.13 choose to be like him, may elect to a. and find God.
107:0.5 yearning and incessant longing to be like God, to a.,
132:2.8 Until you a. levels, goodness will always be more
attain to
14:6.27 He strives to make his own universe eventually a. to
21:6.3 a seventh-stage Creative Spirit may a. to absonite
94:11.5 that man, through his own endeavors, could a. to
99:3.7 profit from open religious criticism and thereby a.
105:3.3 neither can personality a. to spirit levels apart from
106:0.4 Even universes can a. to the maximum of status,
106:2.5 the Supreme Being eventually a. to the embrace of
106:2.6 will evolutionary mortals sometime a. to kinship
106:8.17 Certainly, the Trinity of Trinities could hardly a. to
115:6.4 creatures of the universes a. to Godlikeness, but
117:1.3 becomes increasingly apparent as the universes a. to
attain, not
17:5.3 did not a. major importance until the first pilgrims of
39:3.5 But not always do these seraphim a. their ends;
39:8.7 It is not possible for angels to a. God from the
46:2.8 do not a. standard velocity until they are over two
63:5.7 which their retrogressing descendants did not a. in
117:4.7 Creatures do not a. perfection by mere passivity,
137:8.12 It does not a. full fruit quickly.
158:0.2 But they could not a. those spiritual levels which
attainable
5:1.8 God is approachable, the Father is a., the way is
5:1.9 these spiritual levels are a. by any being who has
55:6.7 all of this splendid development is a. by material
67:3.9 of personality realization of the highest a. order.
84:6.3 Complete understanding between sexes is not a..
94:2.5 claiming that such salvation as was a. could come
103:6.15 The highest a. philosophy of mortal man must be
106:2.8 personality of evolution will be experientially a.
106:7.4 The actualization of the Deity Absolute as an a.
106:8.22 to the realization of the I AM as an experiential a..
106:9.9 the experiential post-Trinity of Trinities and a. I AM
108:5.10 guides; therefore is the goal of perfection certainly a
109:6.6 the complete exhaustion of the spiritual values a. in
120:2.8 the transcendent possibilities a. by a God-knowing
160:5.5 such ideals of unreality are not a.; such a concept
160:5.7 is truly and personally a. by every mortal creature
160:5.8 these ideals of spirit realities are a.; that you and I
160:5.8 I am finally convinced that there are no a. ideals of
attainables
0:5.4 orders and phases of personality are associative a.
attained—see attained, not; attained Paradise
0:1.13 This level is Trinity a., existentially, by the Deities,
0:2.17 God the Ultimate implies the a. realization of the
0:5.3 On a. experiential levels all personality orders are
0:9.1 for all time-space creatures who have a. absonite
1:6.8 Jesus a. the full realization of this potential of spirit
5:1.4 cosmic meanings are a. quite independently of all
5:5.11 mortals who have a. the Corps of the Finality all
8:3.8 the Spirit is the first of the Paradise Deities to be a.
10:8.7 mortals of time and space who have a. perfection
14:2.7 those beings who have a. Havona are more fully
14:4.19 Then there are those beings who have a. the Father,
14:4.19 those who have physically a. the central universe,
14:5.4 After ascenders have a. a realization of Supremacy
14:5.8 he has already a. emotional, intellectual, and social
15:14.3 all the experiential majesty of his then a. almighty
16:3.8 ascendant beings who have a. the Infinite Spirit
16:3.14 those lowly beings who have a. the courts of glory
18:1.4 all the Secrets of Supremacy can never be fully a..
21:1.1 when such a creative union is finally and fully a.,
22:0.5 an experience of Trinity embrace subsequently a..
22:5.3 ascendant mortal who a. the Corps of the Finality
22:7.4 The Adjuster-fused mortal finaliters who have a.
22:7.7 Supreme Being shall have a. full and completed
25:0.9 In accordance with inherent nature and a. status,
25:1.5 orders of ascending creatures who have a. Havona,
25:6.4 those of a. status on Uversa are not quite eight
26:4.11 the course of such mortals as have a. the Father
26:9.4 been mastered, and the goal of Deity has been a..
26:10.7 When ascendant pilgrims who have a. the Father
27:7.3 service until he has a. full satisfaction in worship.
30:1.1 inherent and a. relationship to the Paradise Deities.
30:3.12 capacity only after they have a. spirit status.
31:3.6 Such beings have a. the present limit of spirit
31:9.10 the Master Architects a. the limit of absonity in the
31:9.10 of the Universal and a. the value of the Absolute.
32:1.5 When energy-matter has a. a certain stage in mass
32:3.10 When the heights of perfection and eternity are a.,
37:2.4 some of created dignity and others of a. service.
37:2.4 8,809 are ascendant spirits who have a. this goal of
37:5.11 problems that utterly surpasses anything a. by the
39:1.5 and have a. the Seraphic Corps of Completion.
39:1.11 passage of the ascending pilgrims from the a. to the
39:2.6 the newly a. capacities of the mind of the spirit.
39:4.11 not until you are a finaliter, not until you have a.
39:8.3 having thus a. the center of all things, perhaps then
39:8.9 are not sure of their eternal future until they have a.
40:3.1 soon after an evolutionary planet has a. the epochs
40:10.12 then has that finaliter a. destiny, at least for the
41:3.3 When your sun a. this quasi-liquid state of supergas
41:8.1 four such protons, when this saturation state is a.,
41:8.2 height of luminosity is a. at the point of hydrogen
41:9.5 Your own sun has long since a. equilibrium between
43:8.4 on the system capital you a. Jerusem citizenship
47:10.4 After mortals have a. residence on the system
48:3.10 visit within any realm you have experientially a..
49:6.8 all who have a. the third have personal guardians
50:5.6 been solved and some degree of security has been a.,
51:2.1 news that another world has a. the height of physical
52:2.1 appears, and the advanced tribal epoch is a..
52:2.8 a high level of civilization has been a., but there is
52:3.1 the highest level of evolutionary life has been a.,
52:3.10 peace and co-operation are seldom a. until the races
52:5.1 spiritual development is a. on an inhabited world,
54:6.10 I had thus a. the acme of universe philosophy.
55:0.12 but the planetary values of any stage may be a. by
55:2.8 a high state of planetary evolution is uniformly a.,
55:2.8 status may be a. during the faraway stretches of
55:6.5 physical evolution will have a. its full development
55:7.3 When such an era is a. on your world, no doubt
55:10.5 local system until the seventh stage of unity is a..
55:11.1 not one of the seven superuniverses has a. a level of
56:3.5 Perfected creature existence can be a., sustained,
56:6.5 they have a. the personality of the First Person of all
56:7.1 each new domain of realized and a. evolution
57:2.4 the Andronover energy-mobilization period was a.;
57:3.5 The energy wheel grew and grew until it a. its
57:3.12 the point of maximum heat tension was a..
57:4.2 75,000,000,000 years ago this nebula had a. the
57:4.5 The maximum of nuclear-mass temperature was a.;
57:6.3 When such stability of orbits is a., tidal frictions will
57:8.1 The planet had a. approximately its present size.
58:2.6 the auroral displays, a temperature of 1200° is a.,
59:0.2 from about the time the planet a. its present size to
59:4.16 a valley exposing these successive layers, which a.
60:2.8 one species of ammonites a. a diameter of eight feet.
61:5.2 it continued to fall until it a. a depth of 20,000 feet.
62:2.2 These dawn mammals a. full growth when three or
62:4.1 They a. a height of over five feet, and their heads
65:6.5 of teeth in the higher Urantia mammals; these a. to
66:6.7 be free from all restraint after they have a. the age of
70:2.9 this result is better a. by ambition and invention.
71:1.3 tribes of the American red men never a. statehood.
71:3.10 The ideals of statehood must be a. by evolution,
76:6.3 until they a. citizenship on Jerusem, once again to
79:8.9 in China the family a. a social importance, even a
80:7.7 the mother cult of the descendants of Cain a. its
83:6.3 the civilized world had a. the level of theoretical
89:5.5 that wizards a. their powers by eating human flesh.
89:10.1 Ancient man only a consciousness of favor with God
91:0.3 such expressions a. to the levels of genuine prayer.
91:2.1 prayer a. to the higher function of assisting religion
92:5.15 In Europe institutionalized Christianity had a. that
94:12.3 that this new salvation is a. by faith in the divine
97:7.5 No prophet a. the high concept of God that Isaiah
98:2.11 No nation ever a. such heights of artistic philosophy
100:4.4 high levels of human living are a. in the supreme
101:6.5 he forthwith a. to the status of the sovereignty of
101:7.3 are reshaped; some idea of a personal God is a.,
101:8.1 Belief has a. the level of faith when it motivates life
102:7.6 and a. the highlands of spiritual experience in spite
103:2.4 first experience of God-consciousness may be a. as
103:9.8 that faith is valid, that God can be known and a..
106:0.4 of all experiential creatures who have a. destiny—
106:2.4 a. experiential mastery of the evolving creations.
106:3.2 will signify that the evolutionary finite has a. the first
106:5.2 qualities which characterize their a. Deity unity.
107:4.6 To all beings who have a. the Universal Father,
109:1.5 The first stage of Adjuster evolution is a. in fusion
109:3.7 them when the age of moral responsibility was a..
110:2.5 Your mind has a. to divinity attunement, and the
110:6.14 When the third circle is a., the Adjuster endeavors
110:7.1 mortals living on Urantia who have a. their circles;
112:4.12 If, when death overtakes you, you have a. the third
112:5.6 circles of personality growth must eventually be a., if
112:6.10 an ascender has a. the spiritual level of existence,
113:1.7 When the fifth circle is a., human beings are
115:1.2 supermortal conceptions of Deity which will be a.
115:4.6 And when these eventualities have a. to a certain
117:4.9 the evolution of the Supreme can never be fully a.
117:6.16 the Father can be found by any individual who has a.
117:7.4 hardly function in the Trinity Ultimate until he has a.
117:7.14 and a. power of the Almighty will have achieved
118:2.2 one course to pursue after having a. the Ultimate,
118:10.10 to the extent that they have a. capacity to perceive
118:10.15 pictures of the beauty of achieved goodness a.
118:10.17 and this is the a. sovereignty of the Supreme Being.
127:1.2 This year he a. his full physical growth.
129:1.14 and a. new and high levels of conscious contact with
129:4.2 experience which the Son of Man a. in completion
130:4.2 that which has a. the physical status, intellectual
130:4.3 such a state of divinity is a. and maintained only
131:4.5 We have a. wisdom by the restraint of our senses,
131:10.6 By faith in God I have a. peace with him.
133:7.12 rather is such peace a. by the stalwart assertion of
134:8.4 The mortal goal of this earth creature was there a..
136:2.2 a mortal of the realm who had a. the pinnacle of
140:4.6 The highest levels of self-realization are a. by service
142:7.13 sonship in the eternal future I have now already a..
142:7.15 Jesus was the perfection of man; he had a. just such
160:2.10 True, much is a. out of marriage, and many, many
165:1.2 highest point a. under this nonmiraculous phase of
168:4.7 recognized after that same praying mind has a. the
195:1.9 Hellenistic culture had already a. its highest levels;
196:0.10 he a. it by intelligent prayer and sincere worship—
196:0.12 The faith of Jesus a. the purity of a child’s trust.
196:2.2 when he had thus a. divinity, he was still the same
196:2.9 Jesus a. an idealistic religious life in the very midst
attained, not
22:7.14 Deity which have not been experientially a.,
53:7.10 those who had not a. final fusion with their Adjusters
55:11.1 not one of the seven superuniverses has a. a level of
63:6.8 not a by succeeding generations in many millenniums
95:2.5 conscience and character to a degree not often a.
112:2.18 the God-seeking intelligences who have not yet a.
attained Paradise
15:10.12 Having a., they were mustered into the Corps of
17:1.9 together with the ascenders who have a., assemble
22:1.10 all Adjuster-fused ascendant mortals who have a.
22:1.11 creatures who have traversed Havona and have a.,
22:5.2 creatures have passed through Havona and have a.
31:3.3 ascendant mortals have a., have been mustered into
attainer
42:12.9 individual finality a. is always competent to produce
attainers
40:10.11 universe age, finaliters, as such, are not destiny a..
106:0.3 human up to, but not including, destiny a..
attaining
1:0.3 struggle of the eternal adventure of a God the Father
1:7.2 increasingly a. the divine nature through conformity
5:4.14 Christian theology encounters great difficulty in a.
8:3.7 the Infinite Spirit is the only means of a. the Son.
14:5.4 and after a. the Infinite Spirit, they are transferred
16:7.4 able to examine the different ways of a. a goal and
16:7.4 as to the best means of a. indiscriminate ends, but
28:7.3 Long before a. the portals of perfection, you will
31:1.4 The possibility of a. the Corps of the Finality is one
31:5.2 a. Paradise and the Corps of the Finality.
37:5.4 After a. the Nebadon Corps of Perfection, Spirit-
37:5.6 eventually a. the status of High Commissioners
37:10.5 These ascenders, after a. Salvington, are used in an
39:5.3 When the planetary course of evolution is a. its
39:8.9 No angel a. Seraphington has ever been known to go
43:8.9 While a. satisfactory socialization of the personality
47:2.4 Monitors after a. the requisite age of moral choice.
47:2.8 After passing through Havona and a. the Deities,
49:6.13 Those a. the third circle, regardless of the status of
52:1.6 Upon a. the human level, after this emergence of will
54:5.6 thereby a. unqualified sovereignty of Nebadon.
55:3.11 all ascenders are destined, before a. the minor sector,
55:3.21 The handicap confronting Urantia in the matter of a.
55:10.9 On a. this fourth stage of development the Creator
57:8.25 waters were rapidly a. that degree of saltiness which
72:9.2 Upon a. this age, all citizens must accept
88:4.5 in error, and finally a. the threshold of truth.
91:3.2 praying is destined to evolve before a. the level of
98:2.11 became involved in new methods of a. salvation,
99:4.13 and a. time-space unification within the Deity of the
100:3.1 Religion is not a technique for a. a static and blissful
112:7.18 of intelligent life capable of a. the Universal Father.
113:4.3 guidance of a seraphim rarely means a. a life of ease.
115:7.1 In a. capacity for experience, the finite God also
117:6.5 Father nature becomes increasingly manifest, a. its
124:2.7 Before a. manhood, Jesus had become an expert
131:5.3 Creator will enable us to do his will, thereby a. the
133:4.5 almost endless journey of a. the personal presence of
140:10.1 the doing of certain things as the means of a.
195:8.6 after a. the liberation from such ecclesiastical tyranny
attainment—see attainment, divinity
see attainment, evolutionary
see attainment, spirit or spiritual
see Attainment, Sons of
0:5.1 up through the morontial and spiritual to the a. of
0:5.4 are all linked by mutual potential of co-ordinate a.,
0:7.10 attempt to reach absonite levels of supercreature a..
0:8.9 the a. of the discovery and recognition of the divine
0:8.11 actualizations, to attempt the a. of the Ultimate.
0:10.2 God the Absolute is the realization-a. goal of all
1:0.4 injunction to strive for the a. of the perfection of
1:0.4 This possibility of the a. of divine perfection is the
1:0.5 in all that pertains to self-realization and mind a.,
1:0.6 fascinating struggle for the a. of higher and higher
2:0.2 both before and after his a. of full consciousness
3:1.11 and augmented as their destiny a. nears such levels.
3:5.16 and the human soul acquires is an experiential a.;
4:0.3 their a. of Paradise and the Corps of the Finality,
4:3.5 so freely provided by the spiritual-a. plans and the
5:1.3 the presence of the Father must await your a. of the
5:1.8 status and spiritual nature make possible such a..
5:1.9 The fact that vast time is involved in the a. of God
5:1.9 It is a question of the a. of actual and literal spiritual
5:4.9 An exalted anthropomorphism is the highest a. level
5:5.1 the a. of levels of morality does not deliver man
6:6.4 will have to await your a. of spirit status following
6:7.3 You must await your a. of Paradise, and then you
6:8.5 the Eternal Son is the pattern of mortal personality a.
7:4.2 gigantic a. plan for advancing the material beings of
7:4.3 This divine plan of perfection a. embraces three
7:4.4 1. The Plan of Progressive A.. This is the Father’s
7:4.5 occurs a delay in the functioning of the a. plan,
7:4.6 When the a. plan and the bestowal plan had been
7:4.6 operation of the a. and the bestowal undertakings,
7:5.8 constitute an ascender’s preparation for Deity a..
7:5.9 on the seven circuits of progressive Havona a..
8:1.8 with his a. of personality and conscious existence.
8:3.5 Son accepted his Father’s plan of perfection a. for
9:2.5 of the plans of mortal ascension and perfection a..
10:8.7 Eternity will disclose whether such an a. is
11:9.8 Paradise trail of divinity pursuit and perfection a..
12:8.14 which are experiential variables of progressive a..
12:8.15 they are not of equal value to personality in the a. of
14:4.19 the a. candidates, those who have physically attained
14:4.21 with the ascension scheme of creature perfection a.;
14:5.1 On the seven circuits of Havona your a. is spiritual
14:5.4 Following the a. of the Eternal Son, ascenders are
14:6.38 the stimulus of all human impulses towards the a. of
14:6.38 will creature as the portal to Paradise and God a..
16:7.6 the reality of progressive experience in the a. of
16:8.6 realities, equivalating to the a. of identity status in
17:1.8 cabinet, consisting of mortals of Paradise a. and of
18:1.6 To beings of even high universe a. these worlds ever
19:1.8 completed evolutionary goal of either personal a.
20:8.3 Recognition indicative of effort and a. is granted to
24:6.1 spiritual training which is so essential to mortal a.
25:0.9 the remaining four represent a. levels of the angelic
26:7.4 the terminal rest of time subsequent to the a. of the
26:8.3 After the a. of the Infinite Spirit, no more
26:9.1 time in this transcendent adventure of eternity a..
26:9.2 The a. of the Father is the passport to eternity,
26:10.1 The a. of Paradise entails responsibilities of a new
26:10.2 who are unsuccessful in the first effort at Deity a.
26:11.7 Now, as you prepare for the a. rest, there moves
27:1.1 They begin their work on the final a. circle of the
27:3.3 that period extending from the a. of residential status
27:7.8 After the a. of the supreme satisfaction of the
27:7.8 The a. of the seventh stage of spirit realization by a
30:1.1 with origin: those of triune origin, or of Trinity a.;
30:3.9 work your way through the school of Paradise a.
30:4.31 Other beings of Paradise perfection or a. may be
31:3.5 and concomitant with their a. of God the Supreme.
31:3.6 they have ascended the universal path of mortal a.;
31:3.6 worship but not finality of experiential Deity a..
32:3.3 the central universe, perfection is a progressive a..
32:3.6 when inherent conditions make such a. impossible
32:3.8 the heights of their spiritual ascent and universe a..
34:2.2 Upon the a. of personal status the Universe Spirit
34:6.10 represents but the preliminary steps to the final a. of
35:4.1 ascended to relatively higher levels of universe a.,
35:8.2 examiners according to ability, personality, and a..
36:2.19 in presenting the highest levels of creature a. in time
37:2.4 As an a. goal this high corps is never closed to
37:7.2 As an a. level of cherubim and sanobim, the Mansion
38:1.2 The creation of seraphim dates from the a. of relative
38:3.1 career of spiritual ascent and perfection a..
38:8.5 Mansion World Teacher in the a. of seraphic status
38:8.6 Seraphington and the seven circles of seraphic a.,
39:0.10 life as a helpless infant; hence every mortal a. must
39:1.6 service of the completion seraphim of Paradise a..
39:1.10 realms grown familiar by service and morontia a.;
39:2.1 the first two groups of this corps are a. seraphim,
39:4.7 While the a. of each ascendant goal is a factual
39:4.7 the full though transient satisfaction of goal a..
39:8.1 is the angelic threshold to Paradise and Deity a.,
39:8.9 is the destiny sphere for angels, and their a. of this
39:9.1 After a. of the Father of spirits and admission to
40:1.2 angel, an accomplishment far transcending your a. of
40:7.5 to a divine validation of eventual Paradise a.,
40:7.5 What dignity of destiny and glory of a. await every
40:10.3 failures in some detail of the Paradise-a. plan; but
40:10.6 the a. of this goal automatically shuts them off
40:10.6 later and established eras of relative perfection a..
40:10.14 have been provided for insuring your ultimate a. of
41:9.1 in the early days of a sun, subsequent to its a. of
42:10.5 with the cosmic mind on the higher levels of a..
42:12.6 5. A. of wisdom goals.
43:5.6 the personal representative of Michael since his a. of
43:8.9 reversion directors contribute much to this latter a.
43:8.11 technique; they more nearly quadruple their a. and
44:0.17 After a. of the higher spirit levels the ascenders are
44:2.8 present personal experiences into future a. values.
44:8.3 they do provide for the a. of the satisfaction of all
44:8.5 but not the a. of identical experiential status nor
44:8.5 new spirit differential of personal experiential a.
44:8.5 which can be leveled off only by the group a. of
45:7.1 this soul a. was not completed, no matter what the
45:7.7 the Melchizedek examiners, who certify to their a. of
45:7.7 upon their status of experiential a. of socialization.
47:1.3 the presence of your glorified brethren of Paradise a.
47:8.5 from the differential techniques of Paradise a..
48:4.10 When partially exhausted by the efforts of a.,
48:6.7 of eternal progression, the triumph of perfection a..
48:6.31 the evangels of the gospel of perfection a. for the
48:8.1 graduation from the mansion worlds to the a of spirit
48:8.1 evolutionary portal to spirit life and the eventual a.
49:0.1 and the a. of first-stage spirit existence.
49:5.25 of such a world is nearing its limit of natural a.,
49:6.8 is measured by their a. and traversal (mastery) of the
50:5.9 Education aspires to the a. of meanings, and
50:7.2 sojourn in Havona but reappears upon the a. of
51:0.1 and this biologic a. signals the System Sovereign to
52:5.1 levels of intellectual development and ethical a..
52:6.2 Jesus has shown the way to the immediate a. of
53:9.1 sincere repentance, Michael offered, upon his a. of
54:1.6 willing to sacrifice righteous a. for the sake of power
54:2.2 magnificent adventure of experiential perfection a..
54:6.4 your divine right of Paradise ascension and God a..
55:2.11 No matter from what level of planetary a. human
55:3.12 advancing achievements in all phases of planetary a..
55:3.22 of Urantia do not preclude the a. of higher stages.
55:4.1 ascenders of Paradise a. who have come back to
55:4.2 reach the third cosmic circle of mortal a. during the
55:4.3 the successive ages of increasingly brilliant a. on the
55:5.1 conceive of the physical perfection, the intellectual a.
55:5.6 an inspiring intellectual a. and has overshadowed
55:6.5 never be a limit to intellectual evolution and the a. of
55:9.1 This epoch witnesses advanced a. on every world
55:9.3 By the a. of the sixth stage of stabilization these
55:11.4 concerned with certain new intellectual levels of a.,
55:11.7 thwart the personal a. of the individual mortal;
56:6.3 in spirit to creature understanding and a..
56:7.1 The a. of the height of evolutionary progress on a
56:9.10 no matter if you achieve the a. of God the Sevenfold,
56:10.3 beautiful, the a. of the apex of cosmic art.
56:10.5 The a. of cosmologic levels of thought includes:
56:10.16 even the infinite, goal of universal and eternal a..
57:3.3 About the time of the a. of the maximum of mass,
65:2.13 progressing favorably toward the a. of prehuman
65:3.6 a. of vastly higher levels of human development
65:6.2 an insatiable craving for the a. of ever-increasing
65:7.7 in anticipation of subsequent a. of advanced levels
66:5.16 upon the a. of the height of biologic development.
67:6.7 culminating a. which warranted the dispatch of a
68:3.3 mankind has been striving more or less for the a.
71:7.1 realization of selfhood, and a. of spiritual values.
71:7.13 many will ascend to the mortal ultimate of mind a.,
72:5.10 skill, scientific achievement, and intellectual a..
77:9.12 plan for the ascension and perfection a. of mortals,
77:9.12 God and on to eternity of service and divinity of a.—
80:0.1 produced one of the most potent stocks for the a. of
81:6.27 advances human culture from one level of a. to
91:0.1 With the a. of self-consciousness by primitive man
91:3.5 and reinforce the self for better living and higher a..
91:4.2 to the striving for idealistic goals of superself-a..
91:9.7 the Paradise ascension—the a. of divine perfection.
92:4.9 But no revelation short of the a. of the Father can
94:3.4 a. of their theoretic monotheistic goal of Brahman-
94:3.5 personal a. of Deity by the individual religionist,
94:8.17 proclaim that all human striving for a. is distasteful
94:12.3 in true faith and with a pure heart to fail in the a. of
99:3.4 The a. of a high cultural civilization demands, first,
100:2.5 Actual spiritual status is the measure of Deity a.,
100:2.5 finality of spirituality is equivalent to the a. of the
100:2.8 of a new and more sublime level of universe a..
100:3.1 Religion pays any price essential to the a. of the
100:6.4 And this intense striving for the a. of supermortal
101:2.14 act of the recognition of this inner urge to divine a.;
101:5.4 the eventual a. of the cosmic Deity, whose purpose
101:6.1 and its great urge is the a. of spirit perfection.
101:6.2 material level up to the time of the a. of full spirit
101:6.2 the secrets of your faith in the transcendental a. of
101:6.8 salvation, to the ultimate of mortal universe a.,
101:6.12 Salvation from incompleteness of self through the a.
101:6.13 the a. of the cosmic levels of the Supreme mind
101:10.6 creation of love, unity, and progressive Deity a..
102:1.1 for comprehending the faith paths to supreme a..
102:1.1 delay in the progressive journey to perfection a..
102:2.4 Time is an invariable element in the a. of knowledge;
102:3.1 poverty unavoidably handicaps higher religious a.
102:6.3 The religionist of philosophic a. has faith in a God of
103:7.4 all levels of experience short of the maximum a. of
105:6.5 become partners with Deity in the a. of maximum
106:0.3 will witness the grand universe a. of light and life,
106:0.8 involve some degree of associative experiential a.,
106:1.1 become integrated only as a result of growth and a..
106:1.2 superuniverse time lag, this obstacle to perfection a.,
106:2.1 the Supreme Being eventually synthesize destiny a..
106:2.8 the a. of these stages of maximum development
106:3.4 The first experiential Trinity provides for group a. of
106:4.4 Transcendence of the finite can lead to ultimate a..
106:7.3 Finality destiny is an existential-experiential a.
106:7.4 The improbability of goal a. does not prevent
106:7.9 The improbability of infinite destiny a. does not in
106:9.12 living of the Father’s will leads directly to the a. of
107:0.7 From this time to the a. of the age of discretion,
107:0.7 From the a. of discretion to deliverance from the
107:1.3 a. of personality by fusion with some ascender,
107:1.3 a. of personality by fiat of the Universal Father, or
107:1.6 encompasses the possibility of the a. of God as
107:5.6 Upon the a. of the finaliter levels of ascendant
108:2.7 The a. of the third circle of intellectual achievement
108:2.9 Regardless of the a. of the psychic circles and the
108:6.8 adventure, sublime uncertainty, and boundless a..
109:1.4 they achieve a reality of a. which is eternally theirs.
109:6.3 they full well know that personality a. can never be
109:6.5 the limitations of human nature to the finality of a..
110:2.2 partner with the Adjuster in the a. of every step of
110:3.2 advanced along the ascending path of perfection a..
110:3.2 all things which are essential to the final a. of that
110:3.4 the great achievement of mortal life is the a. of a
110:6.1 mastery of these circles marks the a. of those steps
110:6.2 The Adjuster is your equal partner in the a. of the
110:6.3 they have to do with personality status, mind a.,
110:6.8 the Adjuster presence proportional to circle a..
110:6.13 and the capacity for the a. of spiritual individuality.
110:6.16 The a. of these cosmic circles will become a part of
110:6.19 only an indirect relation between cosmic-circle a.
110:6.19 circle a. always augments the potential of success
110:6.21 mastery of the first cosmic circle signalizes the a. of
110:7.0 7. THE ATTAINMENT OF IMMORTALITY
110:7.1 the a. of a final and complete attunement of the will
110:7.4 be achieved in eternity subsequent to the final a. of
110:7.9 below the third and second circles of a. rarely hear
112:5.2 choose whether or not he will be present at the a.
112:6.9 completion of the seven circles of premorontia a.,
113:1.6 assignments are made in accordance with the a. of
113:1.7 Upon a. of the fourth circle, mortal beings are
113:7.4 Then, with your a. of the mature morontia estate,
116:1.3 with the revelation and a. of God the Sevenfold.
116:1.5 and therefore never achieves completion of mind a..
116:5.12 settlement presupposes their a. of physical stability.
116:5.12 the final a. of material equilibrium will signify the
116:7.6 man’s striving for God-a., creates a genuine divinity
116:7.6 likewise strive for God-a. and divine perfection,
117:1.2 to create and to evolve creatures with Paradise-a.
117:2.5 now living on Urantia who may aspire to Paradise a.
117:5.14 makes possible their a. of God the Supreme as an
117:6.6 In and through the experience of finaliter a. the
117:6.7 the completed a. of the mind struggle for spirit
117:6.16 when, through the universal a. of perfection, all
117:6.18 Man’s sometime a. of the Supreme is consequent
117:6.20 require each to achieve the maximum of finite a.;
117:6.24 The a of perfected self-realization by all personalities
117:6.24 plus the a. of perfected equilibrium throughout the
117:6.24 equilibrium throughout the universes equals the a. of
117:6.24 all potentials yields the completed a. of the Supreme
117:7.12 to the present grand universe subsequent to its a. of
117:7.17 the alluring absonite quest for the a. of the Father
118:0.9 they are interdependently complemental in the a. of
118:0.10 personality-satisfying moments of transient goal a.
118:0.10 cosmic growth, universe exploration, and Deity a..
118:0.12 total provides the fullness of the sweetness of goal a.
118:2.2 will be disturbed by the uncertainties of the a. of
118:2.2 Undoubtedly the a. of God in absolute would
118:7.8 when completion of cosmic-wisdom a., and finality
118:8.6 will recede from high but premature levels of a.,
118:8.9 governor operating in restraint of the premature a. of
118:10.10 be expressed as the a. of the Supreme within the
118:10.11 successive parts of the universe progress in the a. of
118:10.16 the pathway of Supremacy to the a. of the Father.
118:10.19 The a. of completed spiritual insight enables the
120:2.9 from the formulation of any superhuman will-to-a.
127:2.7 mission which awaited his a. of a riper manhood.
127:6.12 goal of idealism while he toils earnestly for the a.
128:1.1 With the a. of adult years Jesus began in earnest the
129:4.2 the Son of Man well-nigh reached the apex of a.
130:4.5 personality that can survive in progressive Deity a..
130:7.8 and in accordance with transcendental a., these
132:1.3 values and has repudiated its spiritual goal of a..
132:2.5 moral self-realization and spiritual personality a.—
132:2.8 possession, more of a goal than an experience of a..
132:2.8 increasing satisfaction in the partial a. of goodness.
132:2.9 By the time of the a. of Paradise the ascending
132:2.9 values has become so enlarged as to result in the a.
132:3.7 cannot stop short of the a. of this goal of destiny;
132:3.8 With the a. of finality of choice for goodness and
132:3.10 because it is associated with the progressive a. of
132:3.10 The a. of perfection of spiritual self-restraint equals
133:2.2 and their children are the measure of that man’s a.
133:4.6 achievement as a temporal builder outrun your a. as
133:7.6 Such an a. results from a co-ordination of function
133:7.8 foreshadows his eventual a. of the Supreme Unity of
140:4.11 and such a. is possible because in the last analysis the
140:5.15 of all human struggling—perfection—even divine a..
140:8.15 industrial fairness, but he offered no rules for their a.
141:7.6 they are: the a. of salvation by faith, and faith alone,
141:7.6 the revolutionary teaching of the a. of human liberty
142:5.2 you shall never fail in the a. of the eternal life of
143:2.8 heights of terrestrial mortal a.—true self-mastery.”
144:2.2 sincere attitude of reaching heavenward for the a. of
144:4.5 and individuality of intellectual and religious a..
154:2.5 and to the a. of higher levels of spirit destiny.
156:2.6 their childhood in the gospel but to strive for the a.
158:6.3 and your goal of a. was not the will of the Father
160:1.2 those higher longings which are capable of lasting a.,
160:1.3 quickly revert to the simple urge of living—the a. of
160:1.4 those superior longings the striving for whose a.
160:1.4 the a. of undiscovered goals of idealistic spiritual
160:1.6 uncertainties—at least until the time of their a. of
160:1.6 society is confronted with two problems: a. of the
160:1.6 individual and a. of the maturity of the race.
160:1.13 humanity—the search for God, the a. of divinity.
160:1.14 the living God as the eternal goal of infinite a..
160:1.15 urge to search for the realities of true a., the goal of
160:3.3 Another requirement for the a. of maturity is the
160:3.5 the temptation to seek for easy and transient a.;
160:4.1 While you have an eye single to the a. of eternal
160:5.4 possibility of a. which constitutes the supreme ideal
160:5.5 The only ideals susceptible of human a. are the
160:5.12 the teaching of the Master requires the a. of actual
160:5.13 religion has reference to destiny and reality of a. as
165:2.7 shall be saved and will be able to go on to the a. of
168:4.12 of those future spiritual levels of actual cosmic a.,
170:3.3 God’s forgiveness that the a. of the righteousness of
180:5.4 elevate wisdom to the living-truth levels of divine a.;
180:5.9 aggressive and progressive a. of righteous levels of
181:2.25 to continue your progressive a. of the experience of
184:4.6 realization of the divine destiny of perfection a..
189:3.3 achieving the requisite a. of spiritual personality
194:2.19 the a. of the divinity and glorification of the status
195:10.3 They are mutually necessary to the full and final a. of
196:1.6 The fact-realization of the a. of totality of divinity
196:2.11 The ideal of all social a. can be realized only in the
196:3.25 material and the spiritual spheres of personality a..
attainment, divinity
5:4.1 a living and dynamic experience of d. predicated on
26:5.5 The d. of this circle takes place on the pilot world
32:5.8 The adventure of divinity a. lies before you!
40:7.2 —even to the highest heights of glory and d.—
55:6.7 and incomprehensible career of ascension and d..
56:10.12 goodness, greatness, is the measure of real d..
106:2.3 It encompasses the whole gamut of d. in time and
107:6.2 They long for the d. of your mortal minds that their
116:3.5 bestowals unfailingly reveal the Paradise path of d..
116:4.10 to find God, they are not creating these paths of d.;
118:10.8 as creature mind ascends to the perfection of d.
attainment, evolutionary
36:5.5 may be described, in the order of e., as follows:
50:5.10 there are no bounds set upon the possibilities of e. by
55:0.1 The age of light and life is the final e. of a world of
55:0.1 is such a world made ready for the culminating e.,
55:1.1 mission, they inaugurate this final epoch of e.;
56:7.5 Each new e. within a sector of creation, as well as
77:9.7 and they have a culture which is a bona fide e..
110:6.17 essential to the e. of consciousness of progressive
117:2.7 a capacity for e. presupposing the sovereignty of the
117:3.5 of the same drama of e. is being unfolded as takes
118:0.9 While God the Sevenfold is indispensable to the e. of
attainment, spirit
5:6.5 morontia creatures with the potential of ultimate s..
31:7.5 the finaliters upon their seventh stage of s. before we
47:10.7 higher s. of the ascenders of time who are destined
48:6.6 determine to be most suitable for your future s..
100:5.4 total on any level of the psychic upreach toward s.,
107:6.3 Your path to Paradise is the path of s., the Adjuster
160:5.5 realities, superhuman values, wisdom, and true s..
196:0.3 triumphant faith was a living experience of actual s.
196:0.6 practical life by his extraordinary faith and s. because
attainment, spiritual
1:3.6 achieving those experiential transformations of s.
4:3.5 so freely provided by the spiritual-a. plans and the
8:4.4 material creatures to higher and higher levels of s..
11:3.1 the functions of worship, trinitization, and high s..
14:5.1 circuits of Havona your attainment is intellectual, s.
14:5.4 they will tarry on the inner circuit of progressive s..
19:5.9 spiritual knowledge, truth indispensable to high s.,
32:4.12 rich in personality possession and potential s..
34:7.4 this task of in this task of progressive planetary s..
34:7.7 nature are not in conflict with even the highest s.
40:2.2 the exact point of their then present status and s..
44:8.3 upward in the scale of morontia experience and s..
45:7.1 opportunity for continuing their strivings for s.,
50:6.2 retarded in all phases of intellectual progress and s..
65:6.10 therefore contains the potentials of s. and progress
65:8.5 handicap mind, and mental perversity may delay s.,
67:7.6 retards moral growth, social progress, and mass s..
71:6.3 urges of intriguing brotherhood, and excellency of s..
87:7.8 the progress of social civilization and individual s.
91:1.2 a mighty promoter of social evolution, and s..
91:6.3 happiness, social harmony, moral progress, and s..
100:2.8 After such s., whether secured by gradual growth or
108:2.7 the third circle of intellectual achievement and s..
108:6.4 The Adjuster is the wellspring of s. and the hope of
109:3.3 for a single life span as patterns for their higher s.,
114:7.2 cosmic circles of intellectual achievement and s..
117:7.13 This perfection pertains to physical and s., even to
132:1.3 Unless the moral insight and the s. of mankind are
133:6.5 Moral choice and s., the ability to know God and
160:5.1 reach of our minds toward eternal possibilities of s..
170:2.6 5. This gospel held up s. as the true goal of living.
184:4.5 upon those who are superior in wisdom and s..
Attainment, Trinitized Sons of
15:10.12 As a class, these three orders are known as T.,
22:1.9 and function, into three major divisions: the T.,
22:1.10 The T.—the Mighty Messengers, Those High in
22:1.13 The Sons of A. and the Sons of Selection have
22:3.1 the second group of the T., are all Adjuster-fused
22:4.1 Number constitute the third and last group of the T.;
22:4.4 spiritual values determine the personnel of the T..
22:4.5 the T. have been trinitized in the divine embrace of
22:4.5 they function as the co-ordinate associates of the
40:10.12 These Trinitized Sons of Selection or of A. at least
attainments
27:1.3 slumbers have marked the successive status a. of the
32:3.9 the creature a. are the result of individual effort
36:3.6 indicated by certain developmental a. of the life,
49:5.15 While the terrestrial a. of the one-brained races are
49:5.16 the intellectual progress or the spiritual a. of any
55:1.4 of high social service and for other outstanding a..
55:6.9 still the superb evolutionary a. of the mortal races on
101:6.13 co-ordination with the a. of all other self-conscious
101:7.4 Or it may be satisfied with slight a., just enough to
103:9.6 Reason, wisdom, and faith are man’s highest a..
110:6.16 These circle a. are only relatively related to God-
110:6.19 such a. are reciprocal and mutually beneficial.
117:7.6 veritable predictions of man’s future universe a.
160:5.7 divinity of values, and the eternity of universal a..
170:3.11 human relations and advancing spiritual a..
177:4.10 the everlasting a. of the eternal worlds of divine
attains—see attains to
0:8.11 the mortal becomes immortal and the finite a. the
1:5.5 spirit transformation and actually a. Paradise.
1:7.2 Man a. divine union by progressive reciprocal
5:6.3 The other-than-personal never a. the level of the
10:2.7 the existential cycle of Deity personalization a.
15:4.2 When this energy a. gravity-responding levels,
25:8.11 If one a. God while the other temporarily fails,
26:9.1 When the pilgrim soul a. the third circle of Havona,
27:7.1 it eventually a. the glory of the highest experiential
27:7.3 and a. the heights of the perfection of sublime self-
31:5.2 When an advanced evolutionary world a. the later
38:8.6 if the mortal ward a. survival, then do they become
41:7.2 it a. the unbelievable height of about 35,000,000
41:7.15 mass explosion when the gravity condensation a.
44:1.11 Music a. its highest expression in the schools of
49:5.24 racial progress a. its natural biologic peak during the
55:2.8 By the time a world a. the fourth stage of light and
55:7.4 until every inhabited planet in the system a. the era
55:8.7 comes when the last system in a given constellation a
56:2.1 The Thought-Father a. reality expansion through
56:7.2 this Son-Spirit liaison a. the fullness of function;
65:7.6 preliminary ministry before the animal mind a. the
77:9.10 evolution until this world a. the goal of the ages,
91:2.6 progressing individual a. more or less contact with
101:7.4 The fourth level of philosophy a. freedom from all
103:9.10 Through truth man a. beauty and by spiritual love
107:0.2 man actually a. the divine presence of his Father.
107:5.5 the ascending mortal a. spirit levels of progression.
109:7.1 the Adjuster type of Father fragment a. personality
110:6.14 after the human ascender a. the third circle and
110:6.22 when the human partner a. the first psychic circle,
112:2.20 and eventually a. the status of, spirit reality.
112:5.2 In default of such choice, personality a. Deity
112:7.6 When the self a. the spiritual level, it has become a
113:1.8 animal legacy and a. the third circle of intellectuality
113:2.2 to the very first being who a. the requisite circle of
117:3.1 mind a. finite culmination in the evolution of the
117:4.12 For as man a. human destiny, so does the Supreme
130:7.8 When man a. the mind intervening between the
132:3.6 terminating only when this divine entity a. the
133:6.6 whether or not the moral consciousness a. survival
136:2.3 when a mortal of the realm a. such high levels of
146:2.17 the finite gradually approaches and ultimately a.
153:2.12 I am this living bread, and every soul who a. the
196:3.22 to be better and thereby eventually a. the best.
attains to
27:6.2 With them knowledge a. to truth and experience
101:8.1 A state of mind a to faith levels only when it actually
106:8.1 In the Trinity of Trinities the experiential infinite a.
110:2.5 the Adjuster’s prepersonal will a. to personality
117:6.6 until the mother inheritance of the Supreme a. to
attempt—noun
0:7.10 upon the a. to reach absonite levels of supercreature
1:4.7 But when an a. is made to make plain the realities of
5:3.8 The worship experience consists in the sublime a.
5:3.8 the act of the material mind’s assenting to the a. of
5:4.10 The Christian concept of God is an a. to combine
11:4.5 But a further a. to visualize to you the glories of
14:4.10 The entire story of the creation of Havona is an a.
26:7.1 in preparation for the a. to achieve the personality
26:8.4 number one does not succeed on the first a..
26:8.5 to pilot their subjects successfully on the second a.
31:9.10 the 28,012th a. encountered the mathematical level
35:2.2 With this unique group we encounter the first a. at
35:3.19 The time on sphere number six is devoted to an a. to
39:5.1 are preparing for the a. to attain the goal of eternity.
42:9.4 an ingenious a. of man to unify his ignorance of
44:1.10 dancing undoubtedly represent a grotesque a. of
44:1.14 mind is tremendously handicapped in any a to reduce
44:6.1 Every a. on my part to explain the work of spirit
44:7.3 the portrayal of celestial artistry, or the mortal a. to
48:7.17 appear wise, the a. of the barren soul to appear rich.
54:2.1 go out into space to engage in the a. to duplicate in
54:2.3 Lucifer’s folly was the a. to do the nondoable,
55:3.12 is the a. to master the protean concept of the nature,
55:6.4 the a. to comprehend the new revelations of God the
57:0.1 As a rule, no a. will be made to give exact years,
60:2.12 dinosaurs migrated to the water in a futile a. at
60:3.21 This second a to produce animals that could navigate
60:3.21 the abortive a. to produce mammals during this age.
62:5.10 and she fearlessly gave her life in the a. to save the
64:4.11 a. to produce a new and modified type of intelligent
64:6.32 The a. to execute such an experiment on Urantia
65:4.1 On this planet we made our sixtieth a. to modify and
65:6.1 any a. at measurement of either inevitably involves
66:5.13 their a. to substitute Creator fear for creature fear
70:1.9 2. Woman scarcity—an a. to relieve a shortage of
70:1.14 moves has been the a. to separate church and state.
71:5.4 but no a. to eliminate this economic lost motion
77:3.9 a second a. to erect the tower of Babel was made.
79:2.6 these earlier Andite conquerors made a desperate a.
84:4.10 man’s a. to protect woman has always been a tacit
84:7.27 And any a. to shift parental responsibility to state or
86:5.9 The savage looked upon sneezing as an abortive a.
87:5.6 rather an a. to foil and deceive the envious spirits.
87:5.14 Divination was simply an a. to avoid trouble.
87:6.1 This a. to improve upon, and to elaborate,
88:2.2 The relics of modern religions represent an a. to
90:3.2 The ceremonies of the cult were primitive man’s a.
90:5.7 their attention to theology—the a. to define God.
91:2.2 a. to manipulate reality without affecting the ego of
91:8.2 Magic was an a. to adjust Deity to conditions;
94:8.17 Gautama, in his a. to minimize the superstitions of
97:8.5 modern religions have seriously blundered in the a.
97:9.19 the Baalim, against the a. of the cities to dominate
97:9.20 The a. to suppress freedom of speech led Elijah,
102:3.10 Wherein philosophy fails in this a., revelation
103:1.5 religion, is an honest a. to interpret that experience.
103:5.6 The a. to secure equal good for the self and for the
103:6.7 metaphysics is the result of man’s unavailing a. to
103:7.9 science and religion and makes possible the human a.
112:7.14 Now begins the human a. to realize and to actualize
122:7.1 prejudiced against any a. to “number the people,”
133:4.10 honest a. of the material mind to communicate with
142:6.2 The Master made no a. to repulse his secretive caller
143:5.6 Jesus perceived the a. of the woman’s soul to avoid
143:7.2 organized religion is man’s a. to socialize worship
144:2.3 lead you to be persistent in your a. to ascertain the
144:6.10 this is the story of the first a. of Jesus’ followers to
152:2.5 The apostles who favored this a. to proclaim Jesus
152:5.6 a. to make Jesus king aroused widespread curiosity
153:1.1 an a. had been made by the populace to proclaim
155:6.11 thrilling than the a. to discover the will of the living
157:0.2 and therefore Jesus made no a. to visit his family.
158:4.7 sought, in a second a., to cast out the demon, but
160:4.13 Make no a. to hide failure under deceptive smiles
170:2.11 the a. to translate the concept of the kingdom into
171:8.2 Archelaus and his futile a. to gain the rule of the
172:4.1 No a. was made to molest Jesus as the Sanhedrin
178:3.3 be not misled into any foolish a. to defend the Son
181:2.23 perplexity in your a. to grasp the meaning of my
182:2.3 a course represents his a. to fulfill his Father’s will.
183:3.3 Judas was so confused that he made no a. to flee.
185:2.4 this a. at evasion discloses both the ill-will and the
185:5.13 Pilate decided upon at least one more a. to appease
186:3.1 no danger of an uprising or any a. to rescue Jesus
190:1.7 the first a. at the socialization of the Master’s gospel
193:0.1 the Jerusalem believers had made their first a. to
196:3.30 Art results from man’s a. to escape from the lack of
196:3.30 Philosophy is man’s a. at the unification of human
attempt—verb
0:1.19 When we a. to conceive of perfection in all phases
0:8.11 actualizations, to a. the attainment of the Ultimate.
2:0.2 we may a. to put in human word symbols certain
2:0.3 mandate to a. the further portrayal of the nature of
2:5.3 The Creators are the very first to a. to save man
5:0.1 presence to find God and a. communion with him.
6:8.3 it is not always profitable to a. to segregate their
10:4.5 would be futile to a. to elucidate the Trinity mystery:
13:2.5 you are sure to encounter difficulties as you a. to
16:8.2 hardly undertake to define personality, we may a. to
22:7.4 to a. the enactment of creature trinitization.
22:10.6 the residents of Paradise to a. trinitization after they
26:10.4 disappointment and a. anew the Deity adventure.
27:6.2 and a. to grasp the techniques of the Absolutes.
30:1.13 it would be futile to a. their description to personal
32:3.12 conjointly a. to reach the sublime heights of the
33:2.2 they may a. new transformations of energy-matter.
39:4.8 as a citizen of Jerusem, a. to express in creature life
39:8.7 Here will these guardians a., and undoubtedly
44:0.21 can do no more than a. to sketch a crude parallelism
44:2.1 I must a. to illustrate through the gross and limited
44:2.2 I will a. to illustrate their work by the following
44:7.1 I would a. to portray this unique field of spirit
44:8.2 these mortals to a. their enhanced portrayal for the
49:5.11 Life Carriers a. to produce beneficial variations in
56:9.10 or a. to grasp the concept of God the Absolute,
66:6.5 The one hundred would not a. to impose the
72:10.2 have gone so far as to a. the prevention of crime by
74:8.8 Moses wisely did not a. to go back of Adam’s time,
75:2.4 to stray from the side of her mate, that is, to a. no
80:3.2 But it would be fruitless to a. to enumerate the many
87:6.1 and his feeling of inferiority drove him to a. to find
87:6.13 bad forces offered man ample opportunity to a. to
88:2.5 But Moses was too wise to a. suddenly to displace
90:2.9 oppose general education and a. to thwart progress.
90:4.5 medicine in, even as moderns a. to rub liniments in
92:2.4 But it is only foolish to a the too sudden acceleration
93:4.15 Melchizedek did not a. to reform the mores,
94:8.8 It was not Gautama’s intention to a. to destroy all
95:1.8 error of the teachers of new truth to a. too much,
95:1.8 a. to supplant slow evolution by sudden revolution
101:2.17 Psychology may indeed a. to study the phenomena of
101:7.2 courage to a. the exploration of unknown realms of
102:2.8 certain vacillating and timid mortals a. to escape
102:6.9 men should a. to use the consistent logic of
104:4.45 While we do not deem it wise to a. any elaboration
105:0.3 Nevertheless, we may a. such a presentation,
106:9.2 When finite creatures a. to conceive of infinite
107:3.6 3. Never to a. a landing on the shores of Divinington
108:6.7 that leads man to a. the mastery of the material and
110:5.5 Likewise, it is hazardous to a. the differentiation of
112:0.2 it would be presumptuous to a. the definition of
115:3.2 mind finds no basis upon which to a. to formulate
117:4.10 who will in his way a. a creature contribution to the
118:2.2 you will presently a. to know him as Ultimate.
118:8.4 liberated from mechanical stability, may a. further
132:4.5 led this able doctor to a. a more far-reaching
138:9.2 On only a few occasions did they a. to make
140:5.5 as to be able to a. the amazing exercise of fatherly
151:2.5 that, having so used the story, we should not a. to
151:2.8 The twelve would a. to figure out the Master’s
172:0.3 they thought best not to a. to seize him among his
172:3.6 he would a. to accomplish by a symbolic appeal.
183:3.9 the followers of the Master might a. to rescue him,
184:1.2 thereby a. to persuade Jesus to abandon his claims
187:2.6 dared not a. to remove it since the Roman soldiers
194:2.8 not an example for any man literally to a. to follow
attempted—verb
21:2.4 any new transformations of energy-matter may be a.,
31:9.10 was a. the eventuation of the 28,012th Master
39:8.1 other adventures in universe destiny may be a.,
54:5.12 led astray if arbitrary methods of suppression were a.
65:4.2 sense that something untried and unknown is a..
67:5.1 radical reorganization of the whole world was a.;
67:5.1 but when these new and radical methods were a.
73:5.3 in advance of anything that had been a. theretofore
81:6.40 No great social or economic change should be a.
88:4.1 savage man a. to solve the real problems of a ghost
89:7.1 Moses a. to end human sacrifices by inaugurating the
91:1.2 primitive man a. to gratify his baser emotions or to
93:0.1 problem arises, or when something unusual is to be a
94:11.6 gospel a. the complete liberation of the human self
95:1.8 they a. too much, and their noble cause went
96:5.1 Moses a. to introduce many reforms in Israel of
97:1.9 a. to present Yahweh as a covenant-keeping God but
97:8.2 alien-ruled Jews that they a. the complete rewriting
97:9.18 Even King Omri a. to buy Shemer’s estate.
98:2.3 By rigorous thought the Greeks a. to attain that
98:2.5 notably Pindar, a. the reformation of Greek religion.
103:6.10 who first a. to divorce the mathematical from the
103:6.12 his abortive attempts at metaphysics, man has a. to
158:6.2 your defeat in that which you so unwisely a..
158:6.3 In what you a., in which you so completely failed,
164:4.8 Josiah, they a. to ensnare him by a different mode
173:1.5 Jesus a. to teach the gospel of the heavenly kingdom
173:2.8 They a. no more questions that day; they retired to
174:4.6 after the Master’s death they a. to escape the
183:3.9 John Mark a. to steal out of the shed in order to
196:0.7 faith never became fanatical, for it never a. to run
attempted—adjective
0:12.11 an a. description of the perfect central universe
5:2.3 in your a. communion with the indwelling Monitor
22:7.6 the a. union of two members of the same order of
27:6.1 the employment of philosophy in an a. solution.
44:7.3 of divine beauty can never be satisfying if such a.
46:2.6 glorious architectural worlds by any a. description.
54:2.3 Lucifer’s crime was the a. disenfranchisement of
86:5.9 the body was able to thwart the soul’s a. escape.
88:3.2 Totemism was one phase of the a. socialization of
101:2.2 of religion; logic is the a. technique of philosophy.
103:6.9 Science is man’s a. study of his physical environment
105:1.2 I AM does afford finite beings some basis for an a.
143:7.3 the Father and by the a. realization of the Supreme.
196:3.23 The idealization and a. service of truth, beauty, and
attempting
0:3.20 In a. to portray the origin and nature of universal
11:6.1 In a. to imagine the volume outlines of these space
14:6.41 which may witness space pilgrims a. to find God
22:7.12 In their creative efforts the finaliters are a. to trinitize
27:6.2 exhilarating pursuit of a. to solve universe problems.
44:8.1 in a. to assist those mortal artists who possess
48:6.37 those who are a. the integration of meanings and
63:2.4 In a. to chip these flints so that they would be better
73:0.3 difficult task of a. to untangle the confused affairs of
74:3.3 the folly of a. to achieve planetary advancement
75:3.6 building up a reserve of the violet race before a.
75:8.5 gain anything by impatiently a. to circumvent the
78:2.1 and a. to preserve their traditions of the glory of the
87:6.13 practices man was soon a. to compel spirit action.
89:3.3 a. to increase the numerator of selfish gratification.
91:4.4 caution in a. to discourage the primitive or mind
99:5.7 basis of unity of ideals and purposes rather than a.
104:4.1 In a. the description of seven triunities, attention is
106:0.19 some of the limitations which we encounter in a. to
106:6.1 We encounter considerable difficulty in a. to
106:6.1 in a. to visualize the experiential personalization of
107:1.4 in error in a. to assign a numerical magnitude to the
115:3.2 to grasp the concept of an Absolute without a. first
118:1.4 As mind reaches out into the future, it is a. to
133:7.12 the survival character of a soul is not fostered by a.
134:5.1 political sovereignty, at the same time a. to depict
149:3.1 secured by a. to make allegories out of his parables
152:0.3 Veronica to go away thinking that her fear in a. to
157:0.1 prevented any of the family from a. to keep their
195:7.1 of superstition rather than a. the overthrow of faith—
attempts—noun
10:4.6 our a. to explain the totality of any isolated cosmic
16:3.18 in their a. to achieve comprehension of the Deity
44:5.8 compelled to employ crude illustrations in my a. to
56:10.6 Persistent a. to discover new levels of harmonious
58:1.5 space regions are preparing the stage for later a. to
64:4.12 This new religion of fear led to a. to placate the
65:1.8 all a. further to influence the course of organic
66:6.3 they wisely refrained from any radical a. at modifying
66:8.2 But all of these a. to help had been misconstrued
69:9.10 Vanity plus ghost fear led early man to resist all a. to
87:6.2 to propitiation, a. by bribery to buy off ill luck.
87:6.2 ceremonies turned toward a. of a more positive
92:2.3 the never-ending a. to reconcile olden but
97:8.6 distortion of Hebrew history by their well-meant a.
98:3.7 the state religion told Augustus of the earlier a. of
103:6.12 his abortive a. at metaphysics, man has attempted
105:1.2 in all our a. to elucidate the genesis and fruition of
105:2.2 In our a. to portray the genesis and generation of
112:7.8 whose unity defies all a. at analysis by any
115:3.3 infinity requires segmentation prior to human a. at
124:6.14 expression on the lad’s face that his a. at explanation
128:6.6 celebration that evening, but he failed in these a..
142:4.3 Moses was justified in his a. to withstand idolatry,
151:2.5 Peter and Nathaniel are both wrong in their a. to
151:2.5 all such a. to make a natural parable yield spiritual
154:4.6 that halfhearted a. have often been made to follow
155:6.17 alert to honor and foster even all such feeble a. to
162:1.7 the Sanhedrin made feeble a. to place the Master
166:5.4 he stubbornly resisted all a. of Paul to remake the
172:5.12 was almost resolved to forsake all such farcical a. to
attempts—verb
7:1.8 measure spiritual gravity just as man a. to compute
87:6.17 Modern man no longer a. openly to coerce the spirits
87:7.5 A meaningless cult vitiates religion when it a. to
94:6.6 seeks not to retain truth for himself but rather a. to
101:6.15 the creature a. the transcendental discovery of the
102:3.10 Philosophy a. the identification of the material
105:0.2 When the mortal intellect a. to grasp the concept of
110:3.1 when your Adjuster a. to communicate with you,
110:5.3 During the slumber season the Adjuster a. to achieve
195:10.15 Christendom presents a grave weakness when it a. to
attend
2:7.6 Disappointment and sorrow a. upon error because,
24:1.16 They are circuit supervisors, and they a. strictly to
26:8.5 other guides always a. these candidates during this
27:7.9 those beings who, as a universal class, ever a. you
33:8.3 but systems are permitted to send observers who a.
42:5.6 Wavelike energy manifestations also a. upon the
43:4.9 Satan, sought to a. such an Edentia conclave, but
43:7.3 the largest group of all those who a. these courses of
43:9.1 Ascenders now a. the “assemblies of Paradise”
47:2.6 The guardian seraphim a. these youths in the nursery
52:6.1 But such salutary influences did not a. the coming
55:4.3 which a. the unfolding of the successive ages of
55:11.5 the readjustments which would probably a. the
70:7.13 to a. the “bride show,” the coming-out party of those
75:7.4 sure penalty, which would unfailingly a. default in
84:4.6 the old women were permitted to a. the mother
99:4.4 No matter what upheavals may a. the social and
100:1.4 Live loyally today—grow—and tomorrow will a. to
113:2.3 Like the Adjusters, the seraphim a. these beings for
120:2.9 no superhuman repercussions will a. your earthly
129:1.6 Jesus returned to Nazareth to a. Martha’s wedding,
129:1.7 some of the caravan people who chanced to a.
129:1.10 they never failed to a. the conferences of questions
129:1.10 The youthful neighbors also came in to a. these
130:3.9 talked about Philo’s teachings and expected to a.
137:7.1 Jude seldom was able to a. these classes.
138:10.3 They were to a. Jesus day and night, to minister to
141:0.1 they were going up to Jerusalem to a. the Passover
146:4.3 lepers were forbidden even to a. the synagogue or
146:5.3 attracted by the second episode of this sort to a. his
147:5.10 Many semiprivate meetings and banquets did Jesus a.
150:4.3 but be not deceived—peace will not always a. your
161:0.1 the twelve apostles would start for Jerusalem to a.
162:1.1 been stunned by his sudden decision to a. the feast
162:1.8 apostles had known Jesus intended to a. the feast of
162:1.9 his disciples had not expected Jesus to a. the feast,
162:4.4 remained at the temple to a. the morning sacrifices
163:1.3 Salute no man by the way, a. only to your work.
163:4.13 the seventy must a. strictly to their Master’s business
164:0.1 secretly went up to Jerusalem to a. the feast of the
171:4.7 let us go up to Jerusalem to a. the Passover and do
173:5.2 Now, many of those who had once promised to a.,
173:5.2 his invitation and had promised to a. the wedding
173:5.3 even these strangers to come in and a. this feast.
178:0.1 thought Jesus had sent him into the city to a. to
187:1.10 from Cyrene, in northern Africa, to a. the Passover
attendance
35:3.22 upward of one hundred thousand students in a.
35:6.3 When a Constellation Father is in a. upon duties at
38:4.4 which forbid absence from duty, she alternates a.
72:3.2 A. of parents, both fathers and mothers, at the
74:7.1 The children of Adam, except for four years’ a. at
123:5.2 all of which entailed his a. at the Passovers in
123:6.1 was excused from a. one week out of each month.
128:2.3 James was beginning to alternate with him in a. at
128:3.3 While Simon gave a. at the temple, Jesus spent
136:5.4 accepting this command of the universe hosts in a.
138:4.2 Jesus fully instructed them concerning a. upon
142:2.1 There was in Jerusalem in a. upon the Passover
142:6.1 but he feared to be seen by the people in a. upon
148:0.4 the lands east of the Euphrates were in frequent a..
154:3.1 and the political leaders from Jerusalem were in a..
164:5.3 and Thomas, who had been in a. upon the session
174:5.5 These Greeks had been in faithful a. upon Jesus’
187:4.8 in a. upon Jesus until he expired on the cross,
attendant—see attendant upon
26:10.7 ever-a. Graduate Guides issue the order admitting
33:4.7 During such bestowals Gabriel was ever a. on the
37:3.6 a dispensation termination is promulgated by an a.
41:2.2 is a dark island of space which, with its a. sphere,
42:7.9 a more complete control over their a. energy
45:6.3 except in the mortal sex life and its a. adjustments.
110:6.14 to the assignment of the personal seraphic a..
136:5.2 Although Jesus did not constantly behold these a.
136:5.3 Jesus assigned the immediate command of this a.
136:5.4 enjoin the employment of this a. host of universe
136:5.5 Jesus had by a single decision excluded all of his a.
195:6.3 The pursuit of mere knowledge, without the a.
attendant upon
12:6.4 the unexpected phenomena a. their unification by
15:3.6 events which were a. the birth of your solar system,
17:3.1 but each of the seven creative episodes a. their
42:5.5 There are two sorts of these space rays: one a. the
55:3.1 the inescapable infirmities a. the decrepitude of old
60:3.11 the upheavals a. its birth were the greatest surface
66:4.10 a phenomenon a. the liaison of their morontia selves
66:5.10 lost to the world during the confusion a. rebellion.
66:5.13 were interrupted by the confusion a. the secession
69:9.3 the subsequent gross abuses a. the misuse of capital.
70:2.9 any way commensurate with the terrible losses a. its
73:4.4 the difficulties a. the confused status of the confused
74:1.5 temple of the Material Sons a. the farewell exercises
75:7.4 the consequences a. the default of Adam and Eve.
79:4.3 Aryan blood to the Punjab, the last influx being a.
81:2.18 the accidental occurrences a. the daily life of early
83:8.2 Spiritual progress is a. sincere application to other
88:5.1 Secrecy a. body elimination grew up out of fear that
90:3.5 Fatalities and wounds a. war, animal combat, and
91:1.6 dangers a. the distortion and perversion of prayer
98:7.6 Through contact a. the struggles between Mithraism
100:4.2 Effort is a. clarification of spiritual vision and
105:1.2 There are elements of danger a. the presentation to
106:4.4 irrespective of the administrative repercussions a.
117:1.6 vicissitudes a. the solution of the manifold problems
126:2.2 highly educational and disciplinary responsibilities a.
128:1.8 the episode a. his baptism by John in the Jordan,
137:3.6 what had been told them about the phenomena a.
139:5.4 Even the emergency demands a. the life they lived
152:1.5 to secure the results a. the strong and living faith of
155:5.13 than to suffer the difficulties and persecutions a. the
195:9.7 disillusioned by the sorrowful disappointments a. the
196:1.9 3. The manifestations a. upon Jesus’ baptism.
attendants
39:1.4 Bestowal A.. Paradise Avonals, but not Creator
39:1.4 always accompanied by a corps of 144 bestowal a.
39:1.4 be organized and directed by the 144 bestowal a..
39:1.4 activities would be co-ordinated by the bestowal a.
39:1.5 These bestowal a. are completion seraphim; they
39:1.6 while the bestowal a. have achieved the highest local
39:9.3 they most desire to serve as bestowal a. of the
66:4.16 as the personal a. of the Prince’s corporeal staff.
67:3.5 sixteen Andonite a. of the disloyal staff refusing to
184:1.7 leaving Jesus alone with the household a. and the
attended—see attended by
57:5.1 remnants of the recent upheaval that a. its own birth.
74:6.7 The Adamic children a. their own schools until they
93:4.15 Like Jesus, Melchizedek a. strictly to the fulfillment
93:4.16 during this time Abraham a. the Salem school three
114:2.2 Evening Star, the identical being who a. upon Jesus
123:5.2 For three years—until he was ten—he a. the school
123:5.2 he a. his first Passover that year in company with
124:3.4 Complications a. the birth of this, the seventh child
125:2.8 though Jesus a. some of the public talks delivered in
127:3.5 The next day they a. the temple services, and
128:3.4 While Simon a. the Passover ceremonies, Jesus
128:6.9 This was the last Passover Jesus a. with any member
130:2.1 a. a performance in the enormous amphitheater
133:5.2 discussed the teachings of Plato when they a. the
139:3.9 James’s accuser and informer, who a. his trial and
145:3.7 Not since Cana had the miraculous a. his teaching;
145:3.8 midwayers, such as always a. this incarnated
145:3.15 The healing wonders which every now and then a.
147:0.2 of the household of Herod believed in Jesus and a.
150:8.2 conducted just as when Jesus had a. them as a boy.
151:0.1 on the Sabbath day they a. the synagogue to hear an
152:0.3 miraculous cures which a. upon Jesus’ earth career,
164:2.1 Jesus had a. the feast of tabernacles that he might
167:0.2 No miracles had a. the recent preaching tour through
173:2.2 inasmuch as no friend of the Master a. this meeting.
180:2.4 But great sorrow later a. the misinterpretation of
181:2.3 while I have a. to these during my life, I must now
attended by
21:6.3 a. by the appearance of new things, meanings, and
26:4.1 are a. by volunteers from the Mortal Finality Corps,
34:6.13 the spirit domination of a human life is presently a.
39:1.3 Avonals are always a. on all magisterial missions by
39:1.14 teachers of time are assisted, and often a., by these
49:0.1 of the Melchizedeks, a school which is not a. by
50:6.3 The initial life of the mortal races is always a. by
55:9.1 a. by new distributions of executive authority and
56:7.2 administrative evolution of a local universe is a. by
56:7.5 invasion of space by divinity manifestations, is a.
58:3.1 a. by the emergence of flood tides of short space
69:6.3 The household fire, which was a. by the mother or
76:6.2 Adam’s arrival, which was a. by a dispensational
99:3.2 a new and amazing social phenomenon a. by political
108:2.8 is a. by the immediate arrival of the waiting Adjuster.
113:2.7 since all such humans are personally a. by angels,
114:5.5 conference, which is a. by the governor general,
117:6.9 search for God is the unstinted bestowal of love a.
118:2.5 administrative authority in the grand universe is a. by
118:2.5 in the postulated universes of outer space be a. by
132:3.8 the voluntary choice of goodness a. by an equal and
151:2.6 commissions, is going to be a. by varying degrees
156:6.4 daily conferences, which were a. by about fifty men
162:4.1 it was more generally a. by the Jews of the world
164:2.1 This meeting was a. by Eber, Matadormus, and
196:1.6 was a. by seven stages of faith consciousness of
attending—see attending seraphim
37:2.8 The two a. superangels are the ranking personalities
38:7.4 they never function, even temporarily, as a. angels to
39:1.4 seconaphim, might also form a part of the a. host,
39:5.11 to visualize something of the form of the a. angel,
42:4.14 confusion a. the observation of the wave
44:0.16 presented to our minds by one of our a. energy
46:2.2 time of lowest temperature a. the light recession.
113:6.2 the a. angel reports in person to the commanding
125:0.1 Jesus was stimulated by the experience of a. the
128:1.15 when in Jerusalem a. these festival commemorations.
133:7.3 Jesus and Gonod were kept busy a. the sick boy.
147:7.2 talking with one of John’s disciples who is here a.
185:3.8 Herod, who was then in the city a. the Passover.
186:4.2 they were closely a. upon the space reports of the
190:5.1 in Jerusalem a. upon the sacrifices, ceremonials,
attending seraphim
42:12.11 a. provide the undifferentiated morontia material
48:5.1 the a. has no further need of the ministrations of
113:0.1 These a. have functioned as the spiritual helpers of
113:3.6 of the manifold and intricate function of an a.;
113:6.3 the a. must proceed to the headquarters of the local
113:7.2 On the morontia spheres the a. are your open
attends
20:5.7 Though the possibility of disaster always a. these
27:1.2 the sleep which ever a. transition from actual
48:2.18 Unconsciousness a. only the earlier
70:1.2 peace a. upon the civilized solution of all problems
72:4.1 the precollege schools that the student a. from the
100:1.7 Cosmic growth thus a. on the accumulation of
attention—see attention—with attract, attracted or attracting;
attention—with call or called or calling;
attention—with paid or pay or pays
2:7.5 the practice of focusing the a. upon one aspect of
7:6.6 Paradise sonship that have not been brought to the a.
26:7.2 guides; and each pilgrim receives the undivided a.,
27:7.4 be able to give a. to the essential activities of the
28:4.11 engaging the a. and counsel of the Ancients of
28:5.13 misunderstandings too trivial even to engage the a.
37:3.3 It is this unusual fact that soon arrests the a. of
45:6.1 fails to arouse the curiosity and intrigue the a. of all
46:5.23 will be the first sight of Jerusem to claim your a.
49:5.12 special domain of universe affairs which is given a.
49:5.28 beings will receive particular a. in a succeeding paper
50:5.5 More and more a. is devoted to the technique of war
65:7.2 you would observe even less to arrest your a. in
66:8.1 have challenged a.; he was ultraindividualistic.
72:3.4 fathers devote almost as much a. to child culture as
72:4.4 science and philosophy, occupy the a. of students
73:3.5 stones and metals, though they received very little a..
74:8.12 teachings of Moses, brought to the a. of Ptolemy,
85:1.2 a. of civilized man is arrested by stone formations
86:1.2 savage so concentrates the a. upon chance that luck
88:1.7 reproductive function received a limited amount of a.
90:2.5 the race the shamans turned their a. to the stars.
90:5.7 turned their a to theology—the attempt to define God
96:1.3 and thousands of nature gods which held the a. of
98:4.1 Greek philosophy, turned their a. to mystery cults
100:1.5 functioning of the fear stimulus of a. and awareness,
100:5.9 with vivid islands of focal a. operating on a passive
103:5.4 Neither has exclusive claims upon the a. and service
104:4.1 In attempting the description of seven triunities, a. is
108:5.6 for the long ascending career that engages the a.
119:4.6 life as a supreme seraphim before turning his a. to
120:2.5 Give a., first, to the liberation and inspiration of
120:3.2 give some a. to the realization and exemplification of
125:5.2 the a. of the chief discussion group of the temple had
129:3.5 an overattractive and a.-consuming personal career.
130:3.3 mistake when they so exclusively turned their a. to
134:1.3 Joseph, but devoted most of his a. to Mary and Ruth
134:2.3 gave a. to his words of hope and eternal life and
136:8.5 He knew many ways in which the a. of the nation,
136:9.1 Jesus turned his a. to the choice of methods to be
139:11.1 he turned his entire a. to the patriotic organization of
140:8.9 He refused to have his a. diverted from his mission
143:7.7 Worship is effortless a., true and ideal soul rest,
149:6.10 but the hypocrisy of self-conscious and a.-craving
151:1.1 shore near Jesus’ boat and were clamoring for a..
152:3.2 and, lifting up his right hand to command their a.,
152:6.4 as the technique of focusing the intellectual a..
153:3.5 Turn your a. to those who would know the truth.
165:4.1 Where did you get the idea that I give a. to the
166:1.4 it is all right for you to give a. to these minor duties
167:1.4 thronged him and be more likely to engage his a..
173:1.6 his address, two things happened to arrest his a..
173:4.1 the Master, turning his a. to the listening multitude,
174:5.6 Turning his a. to the Greeks, the Master said: “He
177:1.3 can command the a. and enjoy the companionship
185:0.4 giving meticulous a. to things of trifling importance
186:2.11 at just that moment the universe stood at a., gazing
attention—with attract or attracted or attracting
57:2.2 astronomers saw very little to attract their a..
122:10.4 to avoid attracting a., they journeyed alone to Egypt
128:4.6 a human record of achievement as would attract a.
133:3.4 There was much to attract one’s a. in this city, and
136:8.1 be employed for the purpose of attracting the a.
136:9.11 will not attract a. to himself by wonder-working,
137:4.11 busy direction of his mother, attracted Jesus’ a.,
140:4.5 Our light should so shine as not to attract a. to self.
146:4.6 manifest his power as to attract the a. of the people
146:5.3 to hasten away from Cana because of the undue a.
152:7.1 To avoid the multitudes and to attract as little a. as
166:2.1 they hoped to attract his a. and ask for healing.
184:2.7 liked to have escaped, but Peter feared to attract a.
attention—with call or called or calling
22:10.2 I have seemed to call a. to the limitations and
22:10.2 fairness, call a. to their one point of great strength,
31:3.3 taken cognizance of, and here call a. to, three facts:
54:6.5 I will only call a. to the enhanced careers of those
64:5.4 the chronological narrative, after calling a. to the
64:6.30 to appreciate all of these reasons, we would call a. to
92:3.7 But while calling a. to the fact that religion was
117:7.2 the future of the Supreme, we would call a. to
128:5.7 James called a. to the fact that Joseph would soon be
140:5.4 by calling a. to four faith attitudes as the prelude to
140:8.3 simply called a. to his life as carpenter, boatmaker,
140:8.14 He called a. to the fact that the family is a temporal
140:8.15 call a. to the injustice of the unequal distribution of
142:3.2 He called a. to the following phases of the growth of
146:6.3 called a. to the fact that he always in modesty tried
149:4.3 Jesus called a. to the fact that any virtue, if carried
151:3.4 calling a. to the fact that this method of teaching was
151:3.5 value of parables, Jesus called a. to the following
160:2.7 I call your a. to the fact that the Master never
166:0.1 Jesus repeatedly called the a. of his apostles to the
166:2.2 He had called their a. to the fact that their message
172:4.2 Jesus, calling the a. of the apostles to the widow:
176:0.1 Matthew, calling a. to the temple construction,
183:4.2 called their a. to Jesus’ oft-repeated teachings
183:4.2 calling their a. to the fact that Jesus had counseled
attention—with paid or pay or pays
27:3.1 the scale of life, the more a. must be paid to ethics.
33:6.3 In turn, the constellation rulers pay especial a. to the
51:7.4 Adam and Eve pay particular a. to the physical,
72:7.2 In all industry first a. is paid to health;
72:11.4 it pays far more a. to the training of statesmen,
87:5.3 paid more a. to their malevolent ghosts than to their
89:3.6 renunciation and humiliation should have paid a.
121:5.17 ethics, insisting that religionists pay some a. to
124:4.5 This year Jesus paid more a. than ever to music,
128:6.12 the grandchildren arrived, he paid a great deal of a.
141:4.9 paid more a. to the healing ministry of the sick.
141:7.12 Jesus paid no a. to public opinion, and he was
165:1.3 The twelve paid little or no a. to the field work,
166:1.7 things to which the Pharisees paid particular a.:
191:5.1 Without intending it, he really enjoyed the a. paid
195:1.6 Few Greeks had paid much a. to religion; they did
195:10.17 great spiritual renaissance if it would pay more a. to
attentions
46:7.7 They are most appreciative of the a. shown them by
80:1.6 superior blue woman to receive the a. of an Adamite.
191:5.1 considerable pleasure from their persistent a..
attentively
123:6.9 Jesus listened a., talked with Joseph, Mary, and
124:2.1 Joseph listened a. to the momentous words of his
127:5.3 Jesus listened a. and sympathetically to the recital of
127:5.5 After listening a., he sincerely thanked Rebecca for
142:5.5 asking him questions and listening a. to his answers.
143:1.1 Jesus listened a. to these objections to the gospel
164:2.3 The Master listened a., but silently, to all their
attenuate
2:1.8 and modify, dilute, and a. his infinity in order that he
2:2.4 exhibition of the divine perfection but do not a. it.
115:3.1 is to a. the pure concept of eternity and to place
116:2.3 Therefore does Paradise Deity a. and otherwise
attenuated
79:3.1 their Andite inheritance became progressively a..
115:3.1 content himself with distorted reflections and a.
attenuation
116:6.7 there is greater divinity a., more difficult problems to
attenuations
8:4.5 do joyfully undergo an amazing series of divinity a.,
115:1.3 and a. of the original and primordial absolute reality
attenuators
104:3.4 operation of differentials, variables, modifiers, a.,
attested
168:0.4 that they were wealthy was further a. by the fact
attired
172:4.2 At last there came along a poor widow, scantily a.,
Attis—son of Cybele in Phrygian cult
98:4.3 1. The Phrygian cult of Cybele and her son A..
98:4.6 taught that the divine son (respectively A. and Osiris
98:4.7 blood,” commemorating the self-inflicted death of A.
98:4.7 of the celebration of the sacrifice and death of A.
98:5.5 of the Phrygian cult of Cybele, the mother of A..
attitude—see attitude, personal; attitude, religious;
attitude, spiritual
2:2.3 may seem to vary in accordance with the changing a.
2:6.5 may be the divine thought, but love is a father’s a..
2:6.8 This a. of the divine nature would apparently change
4:1.0 1.THE UNIVERSE ATTITUDE OF THE FATHER
5:4.8 purpose of religion determine the individual’s a. in
10:5.3 The Trinity maintains a unique a. as the Trinity
10:5.4 1. A. toward the Finite. The maximum self-limitation
10:5.4 The maximum self-limitation of the Trinity is its a.
10:5.5 2. A. toward the Absonite. The Paradise Trinity has
10:5.6 3. The Absolute A. of the Paradise Trinity is in
10:6.2 Justice is not the a. of the Father, the Son, or Spirit.
10:6.2 Justice is the Trinity a. of these personalities of love,
10:6.16 These orders are not representative of the a. of the
10:6.16 they represent this collective a. of Deity only in the
10:6.18 Mercy is the a. of love; precision characterizes the
10:7.2 This totality a. exists because the Trinity is the total
10:7.3 evolutionary Deity does appear to reflect the a. of
12:7.1 Mercy characterizes God’s a. of love for the
12:7.1 impartiality motivates God’s a. toward the total.
15:12.1 The a. of the higher government is portrayed by
16:1.3 all of every attribute and a. of the three Deities in
16:3.10 when the Father-Spirit a. is in question, it is always
16:3.16 acts as spokesman for the a. of the Sevenfold-
16:3.16 the a. of the Threefold-Deity-union, the a. of the
16:3.17 a disclosure of the deity a. of the Paradise Trinity.
19:3.6 the nearest possible approach to the absolute a. of
19:3.7 the union of the human viewpoint and the divine a.
19:4.7 the probable result of the association of Creator a.
20:5.2 Son’s bestowal is to influence the a. of the Father.
21:3.24 revealing the nature and portraying the sevenfold a.
21:5.3 2. Embodies a sevenfold a. of time-space creatures.
21:5.4 3. Perfectly synthesizes Paradise a. and creature
27:6.3 They have developed a highly specialized a. toward
27:7.3 would enjoy forever remaining in the a. of worship
28:4.6 would like to know—really know—the a. of Michael
28:4.11 the a. of any commanding or supervising angel is
28:5.17 These angels are highly reflective of the a. of the
34:5.5 The Holy Spirit is partly independent of human a.
43:4.10 the a. of the order of Days toward sin and rebellion.
48:6.35 well-balanced poise—a stabilized and spiritualized a.
50:2.5 courts reflect a highly fatherly and discretionary a..
52:6.4 suspicion is incompatible with the essential a. of
53:5.1 with upheavals in the past, an a. of noninterference.
53:5.6 who were in doubt as to their a. would journey
54:5.2 to formulate a deliberate and chosen a. regarding his
54:5.6 5. Regardless of Michael’s a. toward Lucifer,
54:5.10 and to insure the complete determination of a. on
54:6.2 impossible to comprehend many phases of the a. of
54:6.7 the wise, divine, and merciful a. of all of Lucifer’s
67:1.4 sin is the a. of a personality who is knowingly
67:3.6 enabled Van to maintain such an unshakable a. of
67:7.4 Sin, being an a. of the person toward reality, is
67:7.4 survival only when it is the a. of the whole being,
70:1.22 But only slowly does the social a. of amity displace
70:10.9 the paying-back a. of retaliation: an eye for an eye,
79:8.3 A very similar a. prevailed among the white races in
79:8.9 is the value that such an a. places upon the family.
83:8.7 This a. is both stimulating and helpful providing it
84:5.4 and all quite regardless of man’s conscious a..
84:7.30 —reveals to the parental procreators the a. of the
86:3.2 die, vestigial traditions of the early a. toward death.
87:5.13 Truth—the correct understanding of, and a. toward
87:7.9 adhere to the scientific a., eschew superstition,
89:4.2 gift sacrifice, which connoted the a. of thanksgiving,
91:5.3 surest way of achieving such a change of a. is to
91:8.12 God answers the soul’s a., not the words.
92:6.20 Much of this same a. is also found in the great
92:7.14 And this all influences the social a. toward religion,
93:6.5 Abraham took a very solemn a. toward his covenant
94:4.9 Hinduism displays a tolerant a. of adoption toward
94:6.5 Lao-tse too likened it to the “a. of a little child.”
97:3.2 The inhabitants of Palestine differed in their a.
97:9.19 the old land mores as against the land-selling a. of
99:0.1 religion did not have to adjust its a. to extensive
99:2.5 only proper a consists in the teaching of nonviolence,
99:2.6 Modern religion finds it difficult to adjust its a.
99:3.3 Indirectly, cultural civilization is influenced by the a.
99:3.14 by the compensations of the scientific mental a..
99:6.3 creation of the aristocratic “chosen-people” a.;
100:1.6 to maintain an a. of wholehearted devotion to values.
100:4.5 His a. becomes praiseworthy because you
100:5.10 The more healthful a. of spiritual meditation is to
100:7.9 confident a. because of his unswerving trust in God
101:1.7 a. of soul where he concludes that he has no right
101:5.4 The universe a. which is a spirit derivative;
101:8.1 such an a. of saving faith is centered on God alone,
102:2.2 of its affirmations and the stanchness of its a.,
103:2.1 Religion is never a passive experience, a negative a..
103:6.9 like a reasonable and unified a. toward the cosmos.
103:7.4 The union of the scientific a. and the religious insight
103:9.5 a positive and living faith a. toward the highest
106:2.7 personality of the creature in the prayer-worship a..
112:1.15 environment (response to a drive) represents the a.
118:10.22 2. Unpredictable—due to fluctuations in creature a.,
121:0.1 A similar a. on the part of the other apostles of
121:2.8 Such an a. of racial superiority made it all the
121:4.5 Skepticism was a purely negative a. and never
121:7.2 kindness ran counter to the long-standing a. of the
121:7.2 For generations the Jews had nourished an a. toward
122:5.6 steadied in her final a. by the memory of Gabriel’s
124:3.4 youth find it possible to return to the childlike a. of
125:2.4 by the lad’s, to them, strange and determined a..
127:2.5 Jesus’ a. in these matters had resulted in creating a
132:1.2 he has assumed to forsake the a. of a true scientist
132:1.2 true scientist since any and all such assertions of a.
132:1.3 very a. presages the ultimate collapse of a civilization
132:5.14 offer suggestions concerning your a. toward wealth,
134:1.7 Jesus was preparing for his great change in a.
136:4.2 pertaining to his economic, social, and political a.
136:6.3 that is the normal a. of the natural man on the worlds
136:7.1 What would be his a. when confronted by danger?
136:7.1 decision concerning his a. toward self-preservation
137:7.5 teach his associates what their a. should be toward
138:5.4 And Judas was not wholly satisfied with Jesus’ a..
140:5.11 It is rather an a. of man co-operating with God—
140:5.12 for the best in man; that is the a. of a true parent.
140:5.16 He alluded to an emotional a. of tenderheartedness
140:8.9 2. Political a.. Jesus cautioned his apostles to be
140:8.11 3. Social a.. The Jewish rabbis had long debated
140:8.15 4. Economic a.. Jesus worked, lived, and traded in
140:10.2 present to them the beautiful spirit of the soul’s a.,
142:4.2 host was bewildered at his friendly a. toward art;
143:6.3 would rebuke them for their a. toward the woman
144:2.2 spontaneous expression of the a. of the soul toward
144:2.2 praying is the sincere a. of reaching heavenward for
144:2.5 not to win favor with God but to change your a.
146:2.5 because of this rebellious a. it becomes inevitable
146:2.8 Prayer does not change the divine a. toward man,
146:2.8 but prayer does change man’s a. toward the Father.
146:2.17 when the human mind is in an a. of true worship.
146:3.2 No man is disturbed by his neighbor’s a. when he
147:0.2 the favorable a. of many of Herod’s advisers,
147:4.9 And this is your a. toward all such problems when
147:5.4 Be not discouraged by the unkind a. of your
148:4.6 but sin is an a. of conscious rebellion which was
148:6.7 “And who can challenge the a. of Job in view of
148:8.1 Jerusalem spies became much divided in their a.
149:2.0 2. ATTITUDE OF THE PEOPLE
149:2.8 Michael’s mission on earth was his a. toward women
149:2.9 noble example in its subsequent a. toward women.
149:3.2 there is little that can be done to modify their a..
149:6.11 the little child as illustrative of the a. of mind and the
150:1.3 theory, never really incorporated it into his own a.
150:2.2 the a. of reputable society toward women who
150:7.4 The a. of Jesus’ family toward him had also
150:9.3 among the crowd and, assuming a belligerent a.,
152:6.5 the crisis in the public a. toward him which was only
153:5.1 welcomed the appearance of this more militant a.,
154:0.2 Herod was also influenced at this time, in his a.
155:1.3 an a. of regretting the past, whining over the present
155:5.14 having found such a true and sincere a. of soul,
155:6.17 to a passive a. of assent to religions of authority,
157:1.2 give these men no occasion for offense at our a.
157:7.1 Andrew was now so worried by Judas’s a. that,
159:5.9 not stand there dumb and passive but in positive a.
162:0.2 “You know not what manner of a. you manifest.
164:1.4 a stunning rebuke to all Jews regarding their a.
168:1.12 Mary was not settled and constant in her a..
168:3.1 had no influence on the a. of the religious leaders
170:5.20 Jesus will not be thus spiritually divided in their a.
171:3.4 This change of a. from that of intense fear to a
172:1.7 And many others encouraged him in this a. since
172:3.12 They greatly feared the a. of the large numbers of
172:5.0 5. THE APOSTLES’ ATTITUDE
172:5.2 Andrew was concerned about the a. of some of
173:1.11 cleansing of the temple discloses the Master’s a.
174:0.2 your trust in either great men or the changing a. of
175:2.3 unjust hatred, nor condones the unfair a. of mind,
176:3.1 what should be our a. while you are away on the
177:3.7 he had built up in the friendly a. of the crowds.
178:1.8 The a. of unselfish service of man and intelligent
178:1.8 the a. of honest citizenship and sincere devotion to
179:3.1 reclined, and, kneeling down in the a. of a servant,
179:3.2 His a. plainly revealed that he was minded to wash
179:3.2 Jesus’ kneeling before him in the a. of a menial
180:3.2 to reject it, they have no excuse for their a..
180:5.10 And then love goes on to strike this same a.
182:2.2 The cheerful a. of Jesus was waning.
182:3.2 The Master remained in a prayerful a. for a few
183:1.1 the unfair conduct of his trials, and the unfeeling a.
185:6.7 and harassed by the stubborn a. of the mob.
186:2.0 2. THE MASTER’S ATTITUDE
188:5.2 The cross forever shows that the a. of Jesus
188:5.6 the cross is all summed up in the spirit of Jesus’ a.
189:0.3 they all assumed the a. of anxious expectancy,
191:0.2 John’s a. had considerable influence on them,
191:0.11 One of them expressed the a. of both when he said,
191:5.1 he tended to assume an a. of disagreement.
193:4.9 to face facts frankly; Judas was dishonest in his a.
195:0.3 struck a decided a. on religious rituals, education,
195:1.11 continued to follow the uncompromising a. of Abner
195:5.4 1. Man’s logical a. toward things of material reality.
195:8.2 secularism was the narrow-minded and godless a. of
195:8.5 simply ignores him; at least that was the earlier a..
195:8.5 recently, secularism has assumed a more militant a.,
attitude, personal
2:5.1 “God is love”; therefore his only p. towards the
2:6.8 while towards sin God strikes no p., for sin is not a
10:6.2 Justice is never a p.; it is always a plural function.
10:7.6 As a son of God you can discern the p. of love in
16:3.15 to cast the ballot for the combined p. of the Father
16:3.17 a representation of the p. of God the Supreme,
178:2.1 with either the Master’s cheerfully indifferent p. or
attitude, religious
99:5.7 have been able to agree upon as a common r..
103:3.5 whereby the r. of the individual became the group
148:6.9 of his friends and enshrined even in his own r..
attitude, spiritual
13:4.3 with the differential s. and presence of the Deities
16:3.15 necessary to depict the s. of the Supreme Being,
155:6.12 can best be realized by acquiring the s. of a sincere
196:0.9 This s. wholly dominated his thinking and feeling,
196:0.10 To him prayer was an expression of s., a recital of
attitudes
2:3.5 Such a. of cosmic unreality can survive in the
2:4.3 The heavenly Father is never torn by conflicting a.
2:7.3 While the laws and decrees, the thoughts and a.,
4:3.2 such a. are utterly foreign to the perfect nature and
6:4.6 adjusts the human mind to progressively divine a.,
10:5.1 functions, such as totality a., co-ordinate action,
10:5.3 considered in relation to the universe a. of the Trinity
10:5.3 Such a. are simultaneous and may be multiple
12:5.10 Only forward-looking and progressive a. are
13:4.4 Deity is in no manner whatever influenced by a. of
13:4.4 influenced by the decisions, choices, and will-a. of
16:3.16 speaks in confirmation of Trinity a. or, rather, acts
16:3.17 presiding Spirit is similarly expressive of the a. of
19:3.7 united cosmic a. of the creature and the Creator is
48:4.9 a. are most helpful in recuperating depleted energies.
91:4.3 a. of the soul tend to the levels of true worship.
91:8.10 prayer adds to spiritual growth, modifies a., and
92:7.3 to conceive of their creed as The Truth; such a.
97:3.5 religious a. exhibited by the Canaanites and the
98:7.3 influences, beliefs, cults, and personal individual a.:
102:1.1 doubts and sincere questionings are not sin; such a.
108:2.5 determined by spirit influences and personality a..
109:5.3 your unsteady and rapidly shifting mental a. often
110:3.5 Such a. may sometimes connote lack of active
112:1.7 Vertical depth embraces organismal drives and a.,
118:10.23 the answer to their prayer is their own changed a.
138:0.1 His mother wavered between a. of fluctuating faith
140:5.3 fatherly love as it is related to certain emotional a.
140:5.4 calling attention to four faith a. as the prelude to the
140:5.12 not intend to deal exclusively with human sex a..
140:5.16 kindly a. safeguard the soul from the destructive
141:5.2 the diversity of your individual a. of intellectual
143:7.8 of refreshing, creative, fraternal, and romantic a. by
148:4.2 Make clear in your mind these different a. toward
152:6.1 concepts of social conduct, philosophic a., and
153:1.3 in accordance with prior and habitual mental a.
155:6.17 your faith shall dominate the combined a. of body,
159:5.15 Righteousness comes not from such passive a..
160:1.11 reconstructions and readjustments of one’s a.
174:1.2 Understanding relationships associated with a. of
196:3.17 But such a. of spiritual nonprogression cannot
attitudinal
2:4.3 children; God is never a victim of a. antagonisms.
attract
2:7.10 Such a new and righteous vision of morality will a.
57:2.2 astronomers saw very little to a. their attention.
66:5.11 new commodities to a. the fancy of primitive men.
128:4.6 build up such a record of achievement as would a.
133:3.4 There was much to a. one’s attention in this city,
136:9.11 He will not a. attention to himself by wonder-
140:4.5 Our light should so shine as not to a. attention to self
146:4.6 so manifest his power as to a. the attention of the
152:7.1 To avoid the multitudes and to a. as little attention
166:2.1 they hoped to a. his attention and ask for healing.
175:1.9 long prayers in public and give alms to a. the notice
184:2.7 escaped, but Peter feared to a. attention to himself.
attracted
15:6.9 physical energy and all forms of matter are a. to,
16:6.3 Not only are kindred spirits a. to each other, but
41:5.4 to be a. by a highly charged dark island of space,
79:2.8 have a. more of the later waves of Mesopotamians
79:6.13 the yellow race undoubtedly would have a. to itself
84:1.2 food hunger which first a. savage man to woman
87:2.4 death so that the ghost would not be a. back home.
129:1.9 about the personality of Jesus that invariably a young
130:7.2 persons whom they chanced to meet were a. to Jesus
132:7.2 thus would he become so a. by our lives as sons of
137:4.11 under the busy direction of his mother, a. Jesus’
145:5.6 When men are a. to us because of extraordinary
146:5.3 away from Cana because of the undue attention a. by
149:6.2 to reveal the Father’s love so that you will be a. to
151:2.3 fell among the thorns represents those who are a.
151:6.7 word that Amos had been cured, and who were a. by
169:2.8 their loud speaking a. large numbers of the multitude
174:0.2 the true realities of the spirit and cease to be a. by
194:4.6 such new and unique lives that all men were a. to
attracting
15:6.13 A comet’s tail points away from the a. body or sun
41:10.1 the a. body sometimes draws off whole planets,
66:6.4 Their plan consisted in a. the best minds of the
122:10.4 In order to avoid a. attention, they journeyed alone
136:8.1 powers should be employed for the purpose of a.
attraction
7:1.5 spiritual a. that function in the lesser units of creation
15:4.8 the result of internal catastrophes and external a.,
23:2.22 crosscurrents, and detours, as well as a. tangents,
29:4.28 by virtue of their unique attributes of energy-a.,
32:2.5 to counterbalance one another by mutual material a..
41:9.2 subject to local gravity, the interplay of material a.,
41:9.2 energy does not obey the linear or direct gravity a.
42:4.11 the forces overcome in transit and the a. exerted by
42:6.3 Ultimatons function by mutual a., responding only to
42:6.5 Mutual a. holds one hundred ultimatons together in
42:8.2 your recognized laws of positive and negative a.;
45:5.2 The domain of the Adams is the center of a. to all
68:1.1 it is this lack of natural brotherly a. that now stands
80:1.6 there was great sex a. between the violet and the
82:1.6 a definite mating instinct but insufficient sex a. to
82:1.8 mating impulse, an urge that is loosely called sex a..
83:1.5 personal affection was not strongly linked to sex a.;
83:2.2 Coercion, not a., was the approach to marriage.
83:2.5 substituting somewhat idealized concepts of sex a.
84:8.1 marriage used to be economic; sex a. was secondary.
127:5.2 father approved of her a. for the carpenter’s son,
135:9.3 Thousands came to see the new a. in John’s camp,
158:6.4 Must you have material manifestations as an a. for
160:2.10 of sentiment and the fickleness of mere sex a.;
attractions
14:3.6 balance the various a. of this tremendous creation.
41:5.5 in spite of divergent gravity a., on to the distant
99:6.2 to foster the a. of supreme values; to enhance the
130:3.4 the city’s chief a.—university (museum), library,
165:4.1 that the soul becomes blinded to the beautiful a. of
attractive
2:7.12 Truth is coherent, beauty a., goodness stabilizing.
61:0.2 the world’s landscape presented an a. appearance—
80:1.5 darker peoples of Africa were not a. to the Adamites
84:1.2 It was not love that made marriage a. to man, but
127:1.3 organized into a strong, striking, and a. personality.
133:4.2 In your loving ministry serve spiritual food in a. form
139:12.4 about Jesus which Judas admired above the a. and
167:6.6 religious assembly which are as materially a. and
170:5.21 less a. creature of metamorphic development.
171:7.2 Goodness is universally a. only when it is gracious.
171:7.2 Goodness is effective only when it is a..
attractiveness
7:1.6 There is a direct a. of a spirit nature between persons
82:1.6 of the beauty and physical a. of the opposite sex.
141:3.4 intellectual a. and spiritual drawing power in his
attracts
9:6.2 as the Son a. all spiritual reality,so does the Conjoint
164:5.2 The teacher of truth a. only those who hunger for
attributable
9:6.8 We believe that this unpredictability is partly a. to
12:6.8 Existentially such overcare is probably a. to the
attribute—noun
0:1.26 7. Absolute perfection in no a., imperfection in all.
0:6.1 mind as an a. of the Infinite Spirit—mind in all its
1:5.13 Personality is not simply an a. of God; it rather
3:0.3 Creatorship is hardly an a. of God; it is rather the
3:4.1 nor divested of any a. of his glorious personality
5:6.12 The a. of choice-liberty is bestowed by the Father,
8:5.1 outstanding a. of the Infinite Spirit is omnipresence.
9:1.7 apparent superiority in action is disclosed in an a.
9:3.2 And this unique a. is transmissible to certain of the
10:3.6 do not know whether volition is an inalienable a. of
16:1.3 embrace, literally encompass, all of every a. and
17:3.3 The a. of reflectivity, the phenomenon of the mind
17:4.1 are virtual duplications minus the a. of reflectivity.
22:10.2 the a. which makes them almost invaluable to us.
40:9.7 these Adjuster-fusers must depend upon the a. of
44:0.19 you are assured of never losing any true a. you once
101:8.1 Faith is a living a. of genuine personal religious
116:5.13 the Creator Son exhibits a little-understood a. of
119:0.2 The a. of bestowal is inherent in the Paradise Sons
130:4.5 The one a. of the universe which so exclusively
140:5.16 Sympathy is a worthy a. of the male as well as the
195:7.13 of one’s self is never an a. of a mere machine.
attribute—verb
4:1.8 transactions which I a. to the presences and
75:4.8 “It was the practice of later generations to a.
86:7.4 equally fallacious teaching which bids them a. all
105:1.1 the philosophers of the universes a. to the Father
140:8.14 opinions on divorce and did not hesitate to a. them
142:3.9 a later writer did not dare a. evil to Yahweh;
attributed
0:6.12 pattern is caused to appear may be a. to God—Deity
17:3.8 be a. to the impersonal presence-performances of
51:3.5 and subordinates have been so generally a. to him.
69:2.7 that accrued from patient practice was a. to charms.
83:4.4 and since barrenness was a. to spirit machinations,
88:4.8 The fatality of snake bites was a. to the magic of the
97:9.6 but this time the Judahite editors a. it to ritual errors.
105:5.1 the original diversification of the I AM must be a. to
105:5.4 be a. to the self-existent free will of the First Source
121:2.8 the Jews a. to the fact that they were the “chosen
123:6.8 he a. it to the remoteness of Galilee from the
attributes—see attributes, divine
0:8.10 from whom he derives his personality and spirit a.;
1:3.8 “God is spirit” and “God is love,” and these two a.
1:7.3 be divorced from survival hope if they were not a. of
1:7.9 sponsor those papers portraying the nature and a. of
1:7.9 the Father’s nature and a. with unchallengeable
2:1.4 he is infinitely self-conscious of all his primal a. of
2:1.6 absolutely and without qualification infinite in all a.;
2:5.7 of his nature than in recognition of his amazing a..
2:5.8 though he were divested of all his a. of supremacy,
3:0.0 THE ATTRIBUTES OF GOD
3:0.3 the co-ordinated a. of the infinite and divine reality
3:0.3 precedence over all other natures, activities, and a..
3:2.7 infinity of his a., and the fact of his free-willness.
3:2.8 adequately expressive of the Father’s infinite a. and
3:2.11 co-ordinated with the other a. of the personality of
3:2.15 divine in nature, final in will, infinite in a., eternal
3:6.9 I continued with this statement of the a. of Deity.]
4:4.3 conditioned by those divine qualities and perfect a.
4:5.7 in all that beauty of character and loveliness of a.
5:3.3 and because of his lovable nature and adorable a..
5:6.4 living energy systems which he endows with the a. of
5:6.4 The fundamental a. of human selfhood, as well as the
5:6.7 are capable of so uniting their creative a. as to bring
6:2.5 possesses the Father’s character of divinity and a.
6:4.0 4. ATTRIBUTES OF THE ETERNAL SON
6:4.10 It is needless further to expatiate on the a. of the Son
6:4.10 it is only necessary to study the spiritual a. of God
6:4.10 understand and correctly evaluate the a. of God the
6:5.4 producing additional Sons possessing creative a.,
6:5.4 limited reflection of the creative a. of a Creator Son.
6:8.1 Concerning identity, nature, and the a. of personality
7:5.11 In spirit and nature, if not in all a., each Paradise Son
7:6.2 The Son is the personal source of the adorable a. of
7:6.2 All the divine nature, if not all the infinity of a.,
8:1.2 of their separate personalities and infinite a. as well
8:2.6 the Infinite Spirit inclines towards the mercy a. of the
8:6.3 the Third Person of Deity, is possessed of all the a.
9:1.0 1. A. OF THE THIRD SOURCE AND CENTER
9:1.2 Some of the a. of the Third Source are derived from
9:1.2 present in either the Father or the Son—a. that can
9:1.8 Infinite Spirit is superbly endowed with those a. of
9:3.6 all possess a. of power control, such as antigravity,
9:4.1 that is distinct from his physical and spiritual a..
9:4.1 It is distinguishable from the physical a. and the
10:1.2 all of himself and all of his a., everything he possibly
10:2.2 the partners conjointly bestow those qualities and a.
10:3.5 divestment of the personality, powers, and a.
10:5.1 The personal Deities have a., but it is hardly
10:5.1 hardly consistent to speak of the Trinity as having a..
10:5.2 those specialized a. that are unique in the personal
10:5.2 is always far in excess of the simple sum of the a.
10:8.7 a grasp of the absonite nature of the ultimate a.
16:2.4 collectively endowed with the supreme-ultimate a. of
16:2.4 collectively do they disclose the a. of omnipotence,
16:3.9 of the a. of the Universal Father and the Eternal Son.
16:4.0 4. A. AND FUNCTIONS OF THE MASTER
17:3.3 does sometimes disclose in the creature certain a.
17:4.1 Image Aids are, in certain a. and characteristics,
18:3.2 Seven Master Spirits are unlike in nature and a.,
21:1.3 Sons are, in principle, derived equally from the a.
21:2.10 one half of their inherent a. are quite alike, being
23:3.7 yet endowed with nearly all of the a. of impersonal
29:4.24 Their energy-transmutive a. render them most
29:4.28 and by virtue of their unique a. of energy-attraction,
31:8.1 of Paradise, eventuated beings of absonite a..
32:2.6 though markedly limited in the a. of divinity.
33:1.3 the mighty time-space a. of God the Sevenfold.
33:2.1 Our Creator Son definitely manifests traits and a.
33:3.6 with him in all endowments of personality and a.
33:4.2 nature though considerably limited in the a. of Deity.
34:2.2 the Spirit possesses all the physical-control a. of the
34:2.3 in all essential spiritual a. these Spirits are identical,
36:6.3 organisms are lacking in two essential a.—mind
37:0.1 Co-ordinate in divinity and complemental in a. is the
39:0.11 not far removed from you in certain personality a..
46:5.25 Jerusem, being possessed of such extrapersonality a.
56:9.12 Father to become like him in all possible divinity a..
84:7.28 the expression of these quickened a. of personality
94:3.2 but this concept was largely devoid of personality a.
94:11.9 enlightened one and began to take on additional a..
97:0.2 than was that of many other of the Deity a..
97:7.9 Isaiah was poetic in his portrayal of the infinite a.
97:7.11 and to a universal God of dependable and final a..
98:3.8 all claiming miraculous births and superhuman a..
104:2.4 of the Trinity are not the simple sum of the a. of
104:2.4 not wholly predictable from an analysis of the a. of
104:3.17 something other than the discernible sum of the a. of
107:4.1 embraces the essence of the potential of all a. of
107:7.5 do not witness these a. of personality functioning in
109:7.1 only by acquirement of personal a. through service-
110:7.4 Adjuster can endow the new creature only with a.
111:2.3 combination of the a. of mind and spirit but rather
111:5.6 two personalities whose creative a. have eternally
112:2.7 only the co-ordinated a. of the whole personality are
113:2.5 you would be very near the angels in many a. of
116:1.2 The union of the power and personality a. of
116:2.2 God the Supreme derives his personality a. from the
118:4.1 consequent assignment of infinite and absolute a. to
118:9.8 Whatever the a. of such third persons of these
118:10.4 The Gods have a. but the Trinity has functions,
120:2.9 you will live as a Son of Man, the creative a. of
120:2.9 the inseparability of these a. from your personal
120:3.9 Such an association of creature and Creator a. will
128:1.4 As to the a. of his prehuman existence, he emptied
130:2.8 endowed with the a. of spiritual responsibility and
131:8.3 He unceasingly transmutes his a. while perfecting
134:9.3 as misrepresentative of the character and a. of his
152:1.4 not understand the nature and a. of this God-man.
152:1.4 the a. of creative energy combined with spiritual
161:1.1 that was presented to him regarding the a. of God,
161:1.8 both God and man possessed the a. of personality
168:4.4 by the knowledge, wisdom, and a. of the finite;
169:4.2 lesson concerning the personality and a of the Father
169:4.13 makes known to you a Being of infinite a. whom not
186:5.6 as a man on Urantia could not augment the a. of
195:7.9 control a. of mind and the creative qualities of spirit.
196:0.2 All these a. of divinity he focused in his mind as the
196:2.5 the purely human experiences and a. of the Master.
attributes, divine
1:5.4 God is lacking in none of those superhuman and d.
2:4.3 and equally satisfies the demands of all his d. and
3:2.3 Of all the d., his omnipotence is the best understood.
3:4.5 to speak concerning the infinity of many of the d..
6:5.1 the free exercise of the d. of spiritual omniscience,
7:7.6 as you meditate on the revelation of these d. which
10:1.4 For knowledge concerning the Father’s d. and
18:0.11 are created in Paradise perfection in all their d..
33:1.2 Master Son possesses in his realm all of the d. and
116:1.2 —not in any loosely co-ordinated association of d..
136:8.8 Jesus refused to prostitute his d. for the purpose of
attributing
168:3.4 Lazarus, the record carried a resolution a. this and
attune
28:5.8 so a. and directionize these living receivers of the
110:3.4 The great goal of human existence is to a. to the
121:4.3 Its followers sought to a. their minds to the harmony
attuned
24:2.5 not directly a. to the registration of intelligent will.
24:2.5 Usatia is solely a. to his subordinates stationed in
28:4.9 living beings a. to cosmic mechanisms of reflective
28:5.16 these beings are reflectively a. to the superaphic
43:7.1 the morontia mortals have their morontia forms a.
51:1.2 being a. to the life pattern of their respective systems
66:2.5 bodies consisting of flesh and blood but also a. to the
112:6.10 This newly appearing spirit entity then becomes a. to
117:0.3 When an evolving mind becomes a. to the circuits of
117:5.3 These two a. minds, the human and the divine, will
attunement
20:6.4 a bestowal Son has achieved perfection of a. with his
39:5.6 the atonement idea by the concept of divine a. as a
44:1.9 7. The music of space—by proper a. the melodies of
100:2.5 is the measure of Deity attainment, Adjuster a..
110:1.6 that divine a., that celestial fusion, that never-ending
110:2.5 Your mind has attained to divinity a., and the
110:6.3 mind attainment, soul growth, and Adjuster a..
110:6.5 the lower stages of Adjuster association and mind a.,
110:6.8 1. Adjuster a.. The spiritizing mind nears the
110:7.1 complete a. of the mortal will with the will of God
112:7.6 growth is predicated on its increasing a. to the
134:8.4 Only the final phase of mind and Adjuster a remained
attunes
117:0.3 when an ascending mortal personality finally a. to the
audacious
14:0.2 the a. adventure of the Creator Sons of God, who
100:7.15 Jesus was truly brave but never a..
162:1.7 But the a. boldness of Jesus in publicly appearing
audible
29:4.30 distant scene “visible” as well as a distant sound “a..”
audience
35:2.8 goes to Salvington and, in a. with the Creator Son,
68:2.10 since such emotions are futile without an a to parade
70:1.3 while the a. decided the winner by its applause.
133:6.3 in the main a. chamber of the school of Tyrannus.
137:6.1 The entire a. was on edge; they expected to behold
151:4.7 After speaking to a public a. in parables, he would,
153:2.13 It was well past seven o’clock before the a. finally
164:1.3 which would be fully appreciated by any Jericho a..
165:1.2 the large a. which heard Jesus or Peter preach each
172:5.3 to see such a large, and enthusiastic a. go to waste.
175:0.2 Jesus tenderly looked down upon this a. which was
184:1.4 Annas entered his spacious a. chamber, seated
184:4.1 Jesus was left in the a. chamber in the custody of
191:4.2 the entire a. of believers saw the form of the Master
auditors
94:11.2 to the a. of the Mahayana gospel of Buddhism.
139:7.8 and the immediate a. of the Master’s teachings,
aught
0:11.16 never use the term the Absolute as a negation of a.
3:4.1 the Father has never lessened a. of his possession
13:1.16 the Father had a. to do with the creation of Solitary
32:4.1 silent member of the trio only in that he never does a
32:4.4 Father may not in his own way intervene and do a.
32:4.11 If God has withheld a. of himself from the creation
33:3.8 and in no creative act does the one do a. without the
46:2.6 There is so little that can be compared with a. on
53:3.4 none of these rulers could do a. to interfere with the
55:2.12 to insure that no ascender shall be deprived of a.
65:7.2 a. but the hand of nature and the outworking of
81:6.23 who have contributed a. to the sum of culture and
107:1.5 a. to do with the production of Father fragments.
112:5.22 Adjuster has been a partner in the evolution of a.
125:6.8 quietly said: “Come, my parents, none has done a.
128:1.9 but he never once used a. of this power, nor did he
132:5.22 a. of your wealth has been accumulated by dishonest
139:11.9 not immediately concern ourselves with a. but the
140:2.3 by one they embraced Jesus, but no man said a..
143:6.1 themselves: “Has any man brought him a. to eat?
144:4.3 No child has a. to do with earning the status of son
151:2.5 about this parable, do any of you have a. to say?”
158:6.6 And while they were afraid to ask a. concerning
171:6.2 if I have wrongfully exacted a. from any man, I
176:1.4 are in the city and around about tarry to save a.,
176:3.4 was I afraid to risk a. of that which was intrusted
181:1.8 has a. to do with that superb peace which the Son
183:5.4 The Jews feared to say a. to John or to molest him
189:0.2 “Not one of you can do a. to assist your Creator-
194:4.3 not one of them said that a. of the things which he
augment
6:8.7 reality and nearness will ever a. as you progress
16:8.3 the presence of the Adjuster does a. the qualitative
28:5.17 strive to enhance the value of service and to a. the
29:4.21 as so-called catalytic agents a. chemical reactions.
29:4.29 so a. these energies that the accompanying message
39:0.10 through education they can a their divine endowment
39:5.3 the Adams and Eves, to a. the further evolution of
43:8.10 a. universe insight by enhancing the ability to grasp
44:4.11 to increase efficiency, as well as to a. pleasure,
56:8.4 and increasingly may you a. this revelation as you
56:9.5 to facilitate comprehension or to a. consciousness of
74:8.7 creation to the Israelites, hoping to a. his appeal to
81:5.1 but the Adamic blood did a. the inherent ability of
87:7.1 which will insure survival and a. realization—and the
87:7.7 It must enhance cosmic meanings, a. moral values,
91:1.1 of religion is to conserve and a. the essential social,
91:1.4 able to enhance social values and to a. moral ideals,
95:5.8 The family life of Egypt did much to a. moral culture
95:5.9 internationality in religion failed to a. the morale of
99:4.3 But if religion is to a. integration of personality,
104:4.47 Although these associations cannot a. the infinity
109:4.2 presence does a. the qualitative manifestations of
110:3.6 You can consciously a. Adjuster harmony by:
116:3.3 the Michaels and the Avonals, actually a. their
140:5.13 and these in the end a. God-consciousness.
159:3.12 reinforce the personality, a. the happiness, deepen
160:2.7 Thus does the mind of one a. its spiritual values by
160:3.1 Excitement does not a. energy; it rather exhausts
160:3.2 designed to conserve and a. their spiritual energies.
167:5.8 to a. their respect for women and children and for
186:5.6 God of Nebadon as a man on Urantia could not a.
augmentation
43:8.11 the a. of all phases of personal endowment through
52:5.8 dispensations of character ennoblement and culture a
71:4.14 12. A. of cosmic insight—spirituality.
79:8.14 the enhancement of morality, and the a. of ethical
83:8.9 by the precipitate a. of woman’s liberties, rights so
91:4.4 The real prayer of faith always contributes to the a.
92:5.16 a. of the religious brotherhood of spiritual worship
111:3.4 persistently evolves toward a. of spirit control and
117:2.2 seem to result in experiential growth—a. of status.
118:8.6 retrogression; and unless buttressed by the swift a.
194:2.10 of this new spiritual power as an a. of all spiritual
augmentations
91:7.4 such a. of the content of consciousness are more
130:7.8 an advancing spirit personality are due to a. of both
augmented—verb
3:1.11 and a. as their destiny attainment nears such levels.
10:5.2 Trinity are not a. by mere arithmetical summation.
34:2.1 Mother Spirit becomes so a. in personal qualities
37:1.10 eventually this group was a. by the creation of the
38:8.1 still further a. by the embrace of the Divine Minister.
42:4.9 low temperatures of open space, being later a. by
50:5.3 Under the benign rule of a Planetary Prince, a. by
51:6.1 And all of these relationships are a. and sealed by
55:4.22 they will be a. by a third counselor coming from the
57:5.11 nucleuses of gas condensation later on a. by the
57:5.13 its gravitational pull, a. by that of the sun, was
57:7.3 The internal heat of the earth continued to be a. by
63:1.4 due to the possession of personality and was a. by
70:0.3 Anarchy a. misery; therefore government slowly
70:3.5 The gain motive is a mighty civilizer when a. by the
71:6.1 is doomed unless profit motives can be a. by service
78:7.5 the annual floods were greatly a. by heavy rainfall
84:7.29 ideal family filial and parental affection are both a.
84:8.4 the love of home and children is not a. by the unwise
90:4.8 earliest medicines and were a. by roots and salts.
92:0.5 These influences are later a. by Thought Adjusters,
95:2.1 the Nile valley was periodically a. by the arrival of
95:3.2 were a. by the periodic arrival of teachers of truth,
96:3.5 defense, yielding much booty, all of which was a.
100:0.1 the progress of each is a. through the achievement of
100:6.3 The consciousness of self-worth has become a. by
101:6.3 decisions based on knowledge, a. by wisdom,
114:2.1 have been further a. by mansion world experience
115:1.2 Creator-creature relationship will be a. by those
115:2.2 we discover that meanings can be modified if not a.
117:5.2 Rather are such personalities progressively a. by
120:1.5 inherent in my presence and a. by the judicial
127:2.10 And this, a. by other and subsequent occurrences,
129:0.2 this natural affection had been tremendously a. by
129:2.4 the mortgage, and this, a. by a certain large fund
130:2.8 dog may have a will derived from nature and a. by
130:6.1 These natural tendencies had been a. by numerous
132:1.3 Unless the spiritual attainment of mankind is a.,
137:6.1 The story of the baptism in the Jordan was now a.
143:3.1 recent utterances of Jesus had a. their disturbed
151:6.5 these people, a. by the swine herders from the
152:3.1 and since Jesus’ fame was then and there a. by
154:6.11 The haste of their flight was a. by the arrival of a
163:1.2 a company of believers, a. by the arrival of David
170:5.16 Persian concepts of eternal life and a. by Philo’s
193:4.12 Judas’s sorrows increased, his anxieties a., and his
augmented—adjective
28:6.15 plan of your superiors to advance you by a. trusts
52:3.2 in constantly a. numbers these mortals attain
62:6.4 we observed the a. service of the first five adjutants.
63:4.2 with the expanding emotions and a. brain powers of
65:6.2 organismal adaptation, and a. life realization.
71:8.1 ever progressing toward the goal of a. self-control
72:9.3 are recognized and honored with a. political power
91:8.11 revelation of truth, and an a. concept of goodness.
100:1.3 new meanings of values, and a. loyalty to supreme
118:2.5 attended by a. manifestations of God the Ultimate,
118:8.3 and assures the divine stability produced by a. insight
120:2.8 this ministry of new revelation and a. interpretation
140:5.7 order to reap subsequent harvests of a. happiness.
143:3.6 many troubles are the offspring of a. apprehension.
170:2.2 1. The possession of a. spiritual power and new
augmenters
116:4.5 The Master Spirits are not only the supporters and a.
augmenting
4:2.4 Continuing evolution modifies nature by a. the
21:3.7 3.A. vicegerent sovereignty—the advancing authority
21:3.9 5.A. supreme sovereignty—the advanced relationship
37:5.11 whose a. experience will continue to enhance the
40:10.7 deepening wisdom which is making ever-a. service
50:5.5 search for food, he turns this leisure to a. his security
52:6.7 spiritual pressure from above, thus a. moral insight
72:12.3 civilization and a. governmental evolution on Urantia
80:5.3 superior intelligence and ever-a. biologic reserves
80:7.12 and advanced families fled to Crete, thus greatly a.
81:5.2 Through industry man is gradually a. the pleasure
84:8.2 an instrument for a. all forms of self-gratification,
89:3.3 taught him the art of a. life’s fraction by lowering
106:4.1 future this experiential Trinity will, through a. unity,
110:6.5 register his picturizations of destiny with a. vividness
112:2.17 1. The prefinaliter or God-seeking experience of a.
113:4.4 for the purpose of a. the cosmic insight of the human
117:6.13 a. appreciation of the unity of the Paradise Trinity.
118:8.5 diminishing external restraints and the a. internal
118:10.13 1. Man’s a. vision—his increased understanding of
119:8.3 was establishing his own sovereignty but also was a.
130:4.14 the a. error of unjustified deficiency in reasonable
144:0.2 slowly a. tension between the leaders of John’s
augments
12:7.11 the error or evil of each man a. the tribulation of all
21:3.23 the totality of this Creator-creature experience a. the
37:6.3 the wise utilization of these two a. character.
43:9.5 But the glory of it all a. as you ascend inward and
81:6.18 language promotes peace, insures culture, and a.
82:6.5 Hybridization a. vigor and increases fertility.
94:9.6 Buddhism promotes calmness, a. serenity and
103:4.2 leads to the discovery of truth, and truth a. ideals,
107:5.6 probably “supremacizes” and a. the experiential
110:6.17 material and spiritual forces greatly a. both cosmic
110:6.19 circle attainment always a. the potential of success
132:2.5 An experience is good when it a. the moral will,
160:1.12 conflicts, and mightily a. the total resources of the
august
164:4.7 burdened souls, appeared before the a. Sanhedrin,
168:3.3 this a. body of Jewish leaders decreed that Jesus
175:3.1 Many times had this a. ruling body determined to put
August
122:7.4 their humble home early on the morning of A. 18,
122:7.6 Bright and early the morning of A. 19, Joseph and
122:7.6 Early in the morning of A. 20 they resumed their
122:8.1 childbirth were well in evidence, and at noon, A. 21,
122:8.7 Jesus was born A. 21 at noon, 7 B.C.
123:0.4 Joppa, arriving at that port in A. of the year 4 B.C.
123:2.3 Jesus was five years old in A. of this year, and we
123:2.13 Jewish child’s career, and accordingly on A. 21,
123:5.1 Accordingly, in A. of this year Jesus entered upon
124:1.9 During July and A., the temperature would vary
124:2.2 entered the advanced school of the synagogue in A..
126:1.4 planned that he should go to Jerusalem in A. of
134:8.1 near the middle of A., A.D. 25, Jesus established his
134:8.4 Jesus spent the last three weeks of A. and the first
135:4.1 On A. 17, A.D. 22, when John was twenty-eight
138:8.1 A., in the year A.D. 26, they went forth two and
143:1.1 The first half of the month of A. the apostolic
143:6.6 camped on Mount Gerizim until the end of A..
156:6.9 And that was the situation about the first of A.,
157:0.1 David to go over to Capernaum on Sunday, A. 7,
157:2.1 On Monday, A. 8, while Jesus and the twelve were
157:7.5 on the morning of Friday, A. 12, Jesus said to the
158:0.1 It was near sundown on Friday afternoon, A. 12,
158:1.1 Monday, A. 15, Jesus and the three apostles began
158:1.4 in A. three of his apostles saw Jesus decline to be
159:0.2 A. 18, the Master called his followers together and
Augustus—Roman emperor
98:3.6 throughout the Roman state up to the time of A.,
98:3.7 One of the priests of the state religion told A. of the
98:3.7 he built many temples, stocked them with beautiful
98:3.8 This new religion of A. worship flourished and was
122:7.1 Caesar A. decreed that all inhabitants of the
130:2.1 India was much impressed with the temple of A.,
133:2.5 at Nicopolis, the city which A. had founded fifty
133:2.5 the land whereon he camped with his army before
136:2.8 which would be A.D. 29 since A. died in A.D.14,
136:2.8 Tiberius was coemperor with A for two and one-half
136:2.8 the death of A., having had coins struck in his honor
aunt
87:2.7 When a child died, the mother, a., or grandmother
aunts
123:6.2 Jesus’ uncles and a. were all very fond of him,
auroral
46:1.6 the a. phenomena of your so-called northern lights,
58:2.6 until, at the level of the a. displays, a temperature
58:2.6 the highest a. streamers—about four hundred miles
58:2.7 A. phenomena are directly related to sunspots,
58:2.8 ionizing influence produces spectacular a. displays.
58:2.8 the greatest a. phenomena when sunspots are at
auspicious
122:1.2 or one extending back to more a. beginnings.
auspiciously
47:7.5 so laboriously but so joyfully and a. begun.
75:6.4 to a world in such high hopes, to have been so a.
austere
4:5.6 this teaching that his fatherly heart in all its a.
95:7.3 Christian missionaries of the desert were an a. and
96:6.2 the a., crude, exacting, and thunderous desert god
98:3.2 venal like that of the Greeks, neither was it a. and
austerity
87:6.16 developed a decided a. in his religious practices,
Australasian
58:4.2 eastern or A., and the western, embracing Greenland
59:1.14 group and from the A. or Australian-Antarctic type.
Australia
57:8.21 Pacific depths with those masses now called A.,
57:8.23 the land masses of A., the Pacific Islands, Antarctica
58:4.3 Antarctica, A., and the land indicated by the islands
59:1.15 occurred, followed by the sinking of Africa and A..
59:1.17 A. are due to isolated mountain glaciers or to the
59:2.3 another extensive land sinking except in Asia and A..
59:3.9 extend over Canada, portions of South America, A.
59:4.5 Africa, northern Asia, and A. were briefly inundated,
59:4.7 America, Europe, Russia, China, Africa, and A..
59:5.4 south polar waters inundated South America and A.,
60:1.4 This layer is to be found all over Africa and A..
60:2.2 over Europe, South Africa, and India, but not in A..
60:3.16 found all over the Americas, Africa, A., and parts of
61:1.9 the ancestors of the later kangaroos roamed A..
61:1.13 period are found along the coasts of Africa and A.,
61:1.14 connected by land with every continent except A.,
61:2.3 continent with South America, South Africa, and A.,
61:3.6 and they soon overran the entire world except A..
61:4.3 land of the world was again joined excepting A.,
61:4.3 Rhinoceroses migrated over the world except A.
61:4.4 the mastodons, migrated everywhere except to A..
61:5.3 A. was almost covered with the antarctic ice blanket.
64:1.5 but A. was again isolated, which further accentuated
68:6.10 There is a tribe in A. whose mothers refuse to rear
72:1.1 evolving on an isolated continent the size of A..
84:3.6 when the primitive tribes of A. are on the march,
Australian
59:1.14 and from the Australasian or A.-Antarctic type.
68:1.6 primitive social conditions as characterize the A.
68:5.4 Today some A. natives have progressed little beyond
89:6.2 recent times among the backward African and A.
91:0.3 among certain A. tribes primitive religious prayers
Australians
69:8.7 backward tribes of ancient times, like the native A.
70:4.9 The native A. never developed a tribal form of
92:6.1 Present-day native A. have only a ghost fear, dread
103:3.1 primitive A. still focus their religion upon the clan.
authentic
20:4.5 one thing is certainly a.—his promise to come back
24:3.1 We have no a. knowledge as to the time or manner
101:9.1 No revelation of religion could be regarded as a. if it
188:0.1 but we cannot supply information of an a. nature
authenticity
28:5.9 If there is any doubt as to the a of something coming
118:7.2 choice does not invalidate the a. of such choosings.
author
95:5.7 young teacher-king was a prolific writer, being a. of
121:8.4 The a. of this record constantly seeks to show in
136:1.6 the Son of God, as depicted by the a. of the Book
174:4.6 disallowing that David was the a. of this so-called
196:2.1 teachings of Jesus, the a. and finisher of our faith.
authoritative
10:1.2 Creator Son just as perfect, competent, and a. as is
33:5.3 Neither does Immanuel exercise a. jurisdiction in the
40:10.6 engendered by focalized experience—a. wisdom—
71:8.13 The continental courts are a.; the world court is
101:4.6 1. The reduction of confusion by the a. elimination
102:2.2 undefiled religion become compellingly a. for all
114:5.1 there are no absolutely a. judicial powers operative
126:4.8 they observed Jesus so manly and decisive, so a..
127:1.2 His voice was musical but a.; his greeting cordial
127:1.2 combination of the sympathizing friend and the a.
129:1.10 never presumed to speak with a. finality except
134:9.9 Jesus in his later role of public and a. teacher.
141:3.4 spiritual drawing power in his a. manner of teaching,
155:6.2 You have elected to exchange your feelings of a.
155:6.6 was not a mere intellectual believer in a. theology.
160:0.1 Rodan desired to secure a firsthand and a. version
161:2.8 Jesus is assertive, positive, and a..
191:0.10 funds over to Matthew, and they were without an a.
195:10.14 spiritually indolent souls crave an a. religion of ritual
authoritatively
103:6.8 Revelation a. clarifies the muddle of metaphysics on
107:1.1 presume to discourse a. upon their nature and origin;
authoritativeness
149:2.13 Men were astonished at the originality and a. of
authorities or Jewish authorities or Roman authorities
15:12.4 the rulings and decisions of the superuniverse a.
17:4.1 the Reflective Spirits and the superuniverse a..
18:6.5 Union of Days acts only at the request of the local a.
18:7.2 except upon the invitation of the constellation a..
20:3.2 are executed by none but the a. of a superuniverse.
22:2.8 they serve as advisers to the a. directing the affairs
28:6.11 The Gods foresee, but the ascendant a. of the
28:6.13 reflect to the governing a. the trustworthiness of any
28:7.2 the tertiary group, attached to the ascendant a.,
33:8.5 and then to the system a. for execution.
37:5.4 the creatures of the material worlds to the celestial a.
38:0.1 the right hand of God, angels and a. and powers
38:0.1 a., the messenger hosts of space; powers, the higher
40:8.2 deemed worthy of survival by the adjudicational a.,
49:6.2 From time to time, on motion of the planetary a.
51:4.8 the Material Son, with other suitable planetary a.,
57:1.4 The Orvonton a. commissioned the original
66:8.4 of the constellation rulers and other universe a..
67:2.6 would or did the a. of Edentia interfere or intervene.
72:2.8 work is carried on by the regional (subfederal) a.,
77:9.4 prior to their sometime release by the universe a..
93:1.3 granted for this adventure by the Salvington a.,
108:2.4 There are no intermediaries or other intervening a. of
108:3.2 creature are reported out by the Paradise a. to the
112:5.11 as a revelator of truth by the celestial governing a.
112:5.16 in these life-assembly chambers the supervising a.
114:3.5 The constellation a are represented by a Vorondadek
114:5.2 to local a. constituted for planetary function,
119:2.6 System Sovereign, designated by the universe a. as
128:6.7 clashes with the civil a. because of his thoughtless
138:5.4 importance of avoiding any clash with the civil a.,
147:6.2 hoped that the civil a. would dispose of him as
154:3.1 the second conference at Tiberias between the a. at
154:3.1 permitting the Sanhedrin a. to seize Jesus and
154:3.2 the civil a. at Jerusalem had no objection to the
157:1.4 behooves us to afford no stumbling block for the a.
162:1.7 must have been promised protection by the Ra..
162:1.8 and the Jewish a. were surprised beyond expression
162:2.2 Some said the religious a. were afraid to molest him;
162:2.5 reasoned that the Ra. had promised him immunity
162:8.1 the Ja. were again becoming bold with their plans to
165:3.7 and before other high a., be not concerned about
168:3.5 that serious complications with the Ra. would arise
172:1.1 the Ja., had all been asking: “What do you think?
173:5.6 the certain rejection of Jesus’ teaching by the Ja..
174:2.4 go before the Ra. and charge him with sedition.
175:4.5 Jewish nation by possible involvement with the Ra..
176:1.1 concerned when you are delivered up to the civil a.
177:4.1 be employed in bringing him before the Ra. for
180:6.1 The a. will not be content with merely putting you
183:2.3 Since the Ja. had no such force of armed men
184:1.1 acting high priest, and with his relations to the Ra.,
186:1.2 did not like the coolness and aloofness of the Ja.;
187:1.3 Some of the Ja. who were yet present when Pilate
187:1.7 women to incur the displeasure of the a. by daring
188:0.3 offer bribes to the Ra. for the privilege of gaining
192:4.6 after nightfall that they might not be seen by the Ja..
authority—see authority, by; authority, no;
authority, religion(s) of;
see—One High in Authority; Those High in Authority
1:7.9 Father’s nature with unchallengeable a.; I know
3:5.1 does not exercise his infinite power and final a. by
3:6.1 the Father relinquishes a. and delegates power, but
3:6.1 unchallengeable a. over the welfare and destiny of
8:3.2 Son bestow all possible a. upon the Conjoint Creator
10:1.1 a. which he apparently finds it impossible to delegate
10:1.2 every power and all a. that could be delegated.
10:1.2 every prerogative of administrative a. that was
10:3.17 The Father assumes these limitations of universe a..
11:4.2 The Master Spirits have their seats of power and a.
13:1.12 the secret of a. to represent the Trinity, to act as
13:1.12 A. to represent the Trinity attaches only to those
13:4.4 Physical a., presence, and function are unvarying
15:10.1 who sit upon seats of Paradise a. and administer the
16:1.3 seats of personal power and superuniverse a. and
16:1.3 wisdom, and a. of undivided Deity—the Trinity—
17:1.10 Supreme Executives vacate their seats of a. and go
18:3.7 In power, scope of a., and extent of jurisdiction the
18:5.1 administrative a. the Recents of Days are subordinate
19:2.4 up to the high responsibilities of superuniverse a.
20:2.9 Avonals, are supported by the full power and a. of
21:0.3 When settled in supreme a., they are called Master
21:3.5 the solitary provisional a. exercised by a Creator Son
21:3.7 vicegerent sovereignty—the advancing a. of a Son
21:3.8 4. Supreme sovereignty—the settled a. following the
21:3.14 If ever the a. or administration of a Creator Son is
21:3.15 finished, then is he supremely settled in universe a.;
21:3.24 of the Father’s loving nature and beneficent a.,
21:4.4 a Creator Son receives from the Father supreme a.
21:5.1 experience as the very creatures subject to such a..
21:5.5 the fullest possible content of the power and a. of
21:5.8 these Master Sons are supreme in a., responsibility,
21:6.1 No one may with finality of a. presume to discuss
22:4.4 Such beings are equal in a. and uniform in
22:7.10 The Seven Master Spirits have a. to sanction the
24:4.1 Inspectors are the personal embodiment of the a.
24:5.2 acting under the direct a. of Supreme Executive
25:3.4 for study and adjudication, they are supreme in a..
25:3.4 absolutely no limit to their a. to call witnesses
28:4.2 are thus perfectly reflective of the a. above and are
30:2.148 their work and carry on their observations under a.
32:3.5 personalities who represent self-contained a. and
32:4.3 There is no division of a.; never is there a cross
33:0.1 jurisdictional a. to the Constellation Fathers,
33:1.2 Michael possesses even additional power and a.,
33:3.1 the administrative a. of a Creator Son is supreme;
33:3.3 and equality of a. in all the affairs of the realm.
33:3.4 Spirit undertake to contest rebellion or defend a.,
33:3.4 in his efforts to stabilize government and uphold a.
33:3.5 after this voluntary relinquishment of power and a.
33:7.5 Sons of God which jeopardizes their status and a.
33:8.5 These high councils are without a. or power to
33:8.5 superlegislatures, but they function without the a.
34:2.1 the elevation of the Creator Son to the sovereign a.
35:2.5 appear on the planet of assignment with the full a. of
35:5.6 arbitrary a. over every celestial being assigned to that
35:5.6 Vorondadeks have sometimes exercised such a. as
35:9.8 The Creator of our universe has full a. and power to
35:9.9 planets whose princes of a. may have gone astray,
39:4.3 receivers and their successors in planetary a..
39:5.3 and were assigned to Adam’s successors in a..
43:2.2 government is supreme judicial and co-ordinating a..
43:3.7 Most Highs seized certain phases of planetary a. on
43:3.7 Much of this a. would ordinarily, in a loyal system,
43:3.8 since the successor of Lucifer was not in full a. in the
45:2.2 the a. that were invested in his unworthy predecessor
45:2.3 default of his brother of superior a. and antecedent
45:4.1 they have a. to represent the Master Son in all
45:4.16 Prince with headquarters on Jerusem and a. to act
45:7.5 they are voted into a. from time to time by three
48:2.18 the local planetary council of supreme morontia a..
50:1.3 orders of divine beings and their gradations of a..
50:2.1 chief executive of Michael, while in immediate a.
51:6.3 pause to consider how the moral a. of even such an
53:1.2 the constellations in the direct line of universe a..
53:5.2 there was no absolute and personal sovereign a. in
53:5.3 Michael has ample power and a. to deal promptly
53:5.3 we doubt that this sovereign a. would lead him to
53:7.14 While Lucifer was deprived of all administrative a.
53:8.7 these rulers of darkness sought to maintain their a.
53:9.3 petitioned the Ancients of Days for a. to intern all
55:1.1 Lanonandek Son with new powers and extended a.
55:4.9 The System Sovereign has a. to release midway
55:4.11 full and unquestioned a. to purge the evolving race
55:8.1 veto of the Constellation Fathers, is supreme in a..
55:9.1 is attended by new distributions of executive a.
55:10.1 establishment of the supreme council of unlimited a..
55:10.2 This council of unlimited a. is chiefly concerned with
55:10.6 the service of the supreme council of unlimited a..
55:10.7 acknowledges jurisdiction of an extra-Paradise a.,
55:12.3 assume administrative responsibilities until the a. of
66:4.10 Upon a. of the Planetary Prince the entire corporeal
66:6.7 breakdown of a. when missionaries seek to supplant
66:8.1 appearance of this tendency to be restless under a.,
66:8.1 counsel and somewhat restive under superior a.,
66:8.4 Caligastia was deprived of sovereign a. by the
66:8.5 this traitorous Prince was finally shorn of all a. on
67:2.1 redistribution of these offices of administrative a..
67:3.1 of the Creator Son, whose a. had been challenged.
67:3.10 arrive with the emergency Melchizedeks to seize a.
70:0.2 organization; association implies some controlling a..
70:2.21 to submit themselves to highly concentrated a.—
70:5.6 would relinquish some of their a. during peacetimes,
70:6.1 came with the arrival of a chief with full executive a..
70:6.2 Rulership grew out of the idea of family a. or wealth.
70:6.5 direct step toward depersonalization of executive a.
70:12.0 12. ALLOCATION OF CIVIL AUTHORITY
70:12.2 While primitive a. was based on strength, physical
70:12.2 In the struggle between division of a. and unity of
70:12.5 adopt constitutions or other charters of civil a. and
71:1.23 proving a valuable transition from family to state a.
71:8.1 with such a plan of segregation of functions and a.
72:2.16 vested with full a. for the settlement of all economic
73:0.2 Caligastia’s downfall and temporary vacation of a.
74:2.6 Van, who thereby relinquished the titular a. which
74:2.8 lack of the co-operation of their predecessor in a. on
75:3.1 All down through the ages this line had held a. and
76:5.6 Abraham, who, with the power, patience, and a. of
84:2.3 the wife’s mother enjoyed virtually supreme a. in
84:2.6 childbearing and of exercising continuous a. and
84:3.1 was the unquestioned and arbitrary a. of the father
84:3.1 the stage of the autocratic a. of a patriarchal order.
88:1.10 rulers wield great power and exercise unbounded a..
88:2.7 In olden times the fetish word of a. was a fear-
88:2.10 writings led to establishment of the a. of the church,
88:2.10 civil forms led to the fruition of the a. of the state.
90:5.6 mystify the worshipers as to enhance their own a..
92:4.9 may detract from the force and a. of all revelations
92:4.9 at the risk of weakening the future influence and a.
93:0.2 after the Caligastia secession and continued in a.
97:1.1 centralization of administrative a. afforded a better
99:4.7 diminution of ecclesiastical a., changing of family life
99:6.3 are: establishment of oppressive ecclesiastical a.;
100:5.1 a philosophy of living in the place of religious a..
100:7.5 undoubted confidence and taught with absolute a..
101:1.4 dependent on prior acts of belief, tradition, and a.;
101:7.4 merely resigned to submission to tradition and a..
102:8.7 revealed religion point to miracles as proof of a..
108:3.6 I come as one placed in temporary a. over the
108:4.1 the exercise of all direct personal power and a.
109:6.3 the personalities honored with a. on Divinington.
109:7.7 emergency regency of your world—asserted his a. in
111:3.2 when and as this material mind delegates such a.
112:7.5 the clearance a. for the fused personality to leave
113:5.1 power or a. to curtail or abridge the prerogatives of
114:1.1 commission of twenty-four Urantians with a. to
114:1.2 Vicegerent a. to act for Michael as Planetary Prince
114:2.5 their a. is not complete excepting in certain
114:2.6 assumption of full a. by Machiventa Melchizedek,
114:3.3 general does not possess actual and personal a. on
114:4.1 the onetime arbitrary seizure of planetary a. by the
114:4.2 A in these matters is exercised by a Vorondadek Son
114:4.3 the supreme a. seems to be vested in the archangel
114:4.4 the Most High regent, exercising unquestioned a.
117:7.7 the jurisdictional a. of such new governments.
118:2.5 evolution of God the Supreme to administrative a. in
119:0.6 over which they rule and exercise universe a..
119:1.1 brother, Immanuel, would presently assume a. in
119:2.3 concentrating a. in the hands of his Paradise brother,
119:2.4 successor of the deposed Lutentia and with full a.
119:2.5 throne of a. if he would only apologize to Immanuel
119:2.7 jurisdiction of the sovereignty and a. of Michael.
119:5.1 transfers of universe a. to Immanuel and observed
119:7.4 and a. on this bestowal as a helpless infant, but we
119:8.2 to effect the final establishment of his supreme a.
120:0.4 to the privilege of representing the maximum a. of
120:0.5 greatest possible power and a. although divested
120:0.5 his a. is unquestioned inasmuch as it was acquired
120:0.8 not only that Immanuel would exercise the full a.
120:1.4 voluntary relinquishment of a. until you return to
120:1.4 not the vicegerent a. which you now surrender to
120:1.5 My brother, in view of the a. of Paradise inherent
120:1.6 I exercise all a. and wield all power in your name.
120:1.6 this delegated a. is yours again to exercise at any
120:1.6 may choose to reinvest yourself with universe a..
120:1.6 to reinstate yourself in power and a., remember, it
120:2.2 admonished not to do by the power of arbitrary a..
120:2.2 similar challenges to your a. can never recur in any
121:7.4 scribes, had become a higher a. than the written law
126:1.5 established their divine a. by performing miracles
126:2.3 but Jesus never derived a. to teach truth from human
128:1.2 he presides in sovereign a. over the destinies of a
131:1.5 Our God enjoys great a.; his name is Excellent and
132:2.4 parrot, a social automaton, and slave to religious a..
133:2.2 the woman has voluntarily given him such a..
134:4.3 that it possesses exclusive a. over other religions,
134:4.4 completely divest themselves of all ecclesiastical a.
134:4.6 will be free from all notions of ecclesiastical a.—
134:4.9 some supersovereignty, some a. over and above
134:4.9 tempted to try out their ability to gain a. over other
134:4.10 unchallengeable a. rested in their head—Cymboyton.
135:5.5 the chosen people to high seats of honor and a.
135:8.6 There was a tone of finality and a. in Jesus’ voice.
136:3.4 by direction of Immanuel and on a. of the Uversa
136:3.4 Jesus was now informed, upon the highest a. of
136:3.5 endowing you with full and unlimited a. to deal
136:5.4 space activities by the delegated a. of their Creator,
136:8.8 exhibiting arbitrary a. or of indulging exceptional
136:9.11 win acceptance of a spiritual message by a show of a
136:9.12 would certainly and finally reject all his claims to a.
137:3.6 would inaugurate his assumption of Messianic a.
137:4.10 finally persuaded her first-born son to assert his a.,
137:6.1 a fitting testimony to the nature and a. of him who
138:8.8 Jesus seemed to speak of himself as one having a..
139:1.5 deemed the problem beyond the domain of his a.,
139:12.4 somewhat afraid to assert his own power and a..
140:3.21 Jesus had talked to them as one having supreme a..
140:4.9 mere intellectual assent, credulity, and established a..
144:7.2 refused to produce outward signs of his divine a..
145:2.11 He taught as one having a. and not as the scribes.
145:3.3 spoken with such unprecedented power and a.!
145:3.3 While he made no appeal to human a., he did speak
148:9.3 may finally know that the Son of Man has a. and
149:2.12 Jesus assumed absolute a. over his disciples, but no
151:3.10 outward clashing with tradition and established a..
153:2.1 The strangers among you shall rise high in a. while
153:4.5 a sign which we agree upon as establishing your a.
154:2.1 a new and unprecedented usurpation of a. by the
154:2.1 the synagogues of Jerusalem were subject to the a.
154:6.6 on their way with a. to arrest Jesus and carry him to
154:7.1 with a. from Herod Antipas to arrest him and take
155:5.4 the intellectual theology of the a. of established
155:5.6 that, while the former is upheld by ecclesiastical a.,
155:5.11 The religion of the mind—the theology of a.—
155:5.12 a religion which shall derive its a. from the fruits of
155:6.2 bondage of institutional religion and to reject the a.
155:6.3 I have called you out of the darkness of a. and the
155:6.3 pass from death to life, from the a. of tradition to
155:6.4 from the mere intellectual belief in traditional a. to
155:6.12 on the pages of the olden records of theologic a..
157:2.1 we would like you to give us a sign of your a. to
157:4.5 outward kingdom—the a. over things temporal—
157:7.5 to hear his a. for the assumption of the new and
158:1.4 saw Jesus decline to be invested with full universe a.
159:1.6 Jesus invested judicial a. in the group not in the
159:1.6 Even this investment of a. in the group must not
159:1.6 in the group must not be exercised as personal a..
159:4.1 to detract from the a. of the recognized Hebrew
159:4.7 “The a. of truth is the very spirit that indwells its
159:4.9 The fear of the a. of the sacred writings of the past
159:4.10 an a. in things nonspiritual instead of appealing to
161:2.8 Jesus speaks with the a. of a divine teacher.
161:2.8 and to declare the new gospel with positive a..
162:2.2 Thus will they be deprived of a. over that to which
163:6.3 I realize you are about to deliver all a. into my
165:2.10 You cannot understand this, but I received such a.
165:2.11 the teachers said: “He speaks like one having a.;
171:0.6 subjects, and how those who are great exercise a..
171:8.6 in this matter, I will give you a. over ten cities.
173:2.0 CHALLENGING THE MASTER’S AUTHORITY
173:2.2 this question: “By what a. do you do these things?
173:2.2 Who gave you this a.?”
173:2.3 Do not forget that a. was the watchword of Jewry.
173:2.3 they so boldly presumed to teach without a.,
173:2.3 Lack of this a. in pretentious public teaching was
173:2.4 publicly taught that his a. for teaching was Satanic,
173:2.4 I likewise will tell you by what a. I do these works.
173:2.4 Did John get his a. from heaven or from men?”
173:2.5 and perchance will add that he received his a. from
173:2.5 “Neither will I tell you by what a. I do these things
173:2.6 Jesus never intended to appeal to John for his a.;
173:2.6 Jesus’ a. was in himself and in his Father’s eternal
173:2.7 the answer to the Pharisees’ question as to the a.
173:2.7 his teaching and works were by the power and a.
173:2.7 while not claiming a. from John, he so satisfied the
174:2.4 before the multitude on matters of ecclesiastical a.,
174:2.4 to involve him in a damaging discussion of civil a..
176:2.3 my Father has invested me with all power and a.,
176:4.1 the Father’s unlimited bestowal of universe a..
177:3.7 to conform with the a. of those “who sit in Moses’
178:1.9 governments seek to exercise the a. of religious
178:1.16 no direct attack upon the persons or upon the a. of
179:2.3 even to the receiving of all power and a. in heaven
179:2.3 that the Father had put all things under his a.,
179:3.9 those who exercise this a. are sometimes called
181:2.11 no one shall take away from you the a. which I
181:2.16 there is always provided the a. of leadership.
181:2.17 had its inception and a. in my presence as one
181:2.17 I shall exercise only spiritual a. over you and
182:1.3 I know that you have given me full a. over all living
183:2.3 an hour was consumed in going from one a. to
184:0.1 maintain his prestige as the chief ecclesiastical a.
184:3.3 the challenger of their a., was now in their hands!
187:0.3 I have a. to lay it down, and I have a. to take it up.
187:5.6 reminded Pilate of the source of his sovereign a. as
189:3.4 the Son of Man relinquished his a. over the hosts
191:5.3 the false security of the a. of traditionalism to the
191:5.3 the new order of the a. of facts, truth, and faith in
192:0.2 Jesus never gave him any such a., and his fellow
192:0.2 Peter naturally assumed it, and held it by common
192:3.2 had had all power and a. committed to his hand.
195:4.2 The individual was lost before the overshadowing a.,
195:8.6 against the almost total control of life by religious a.,
195:10.14 to enable all men to dispense with religious a..
196:0.4 and validated by the supreme a. of genuine personal
196:1.2 even the overthrow, of traditional ecclesiastical a.
authority, by
PART I Universe Personalities acting by a. of the Orvonton
2:7.13 [Presented by a Divine Counselor acting by a. of the
10:8.10 [Sponsored by a Universal Censor acting by a. from
12:9.7 [Presented by a Perfector of Wisdom acting by a.
20:2.9 Avonals, are supported by the full power and a. of
23:1.8 they operate by the a. of the Infinite Spirit resident
29:5.8 [Sponsored by a Universal Censor acting by a. of the
PART II Universe Personalities acting by a. of Gabriel of
35:10.6 [Sponsored by the Chief of Archangels acting by a.
37:3.2 the archangels do sometimes function by his a..
PART III Personalities acting by a. of Gabriel of Salvington.
65:1.8 the chief of the Evening Stars, acting by a. of the
87:7.3 unless their rituals are arbitrarily standardized by a..
135:6.6 he claimed to be the Messiah, and by whose a. he
136:5.4 space activities by the delegated a. of their Creator,
173:2.2 this question: “By what a. do you do these things?
173:2.4 I likewise will tell you by what a. I do these works.
173:2.5 “Neither will I tell you by what a. I do these things
173:2.7 They had asserted that he performed by a. of the
173:2.7 his teaching and works were by the power and a.
181:2.17 Andrew, you are the chief of your brethren by a.
196:0.4 and validated by the supreme a. of genuine personal
authority, no
37:8.2 we of the local universes have absolutely no a. over
108:3.4 we have absolutely no a. over them or connection
114:3.2 resident governor general has no actual personal a.
114:3.3 general does not possess actual and personal a. on
133:2.2 man has no rightful a. over woman unless the
181:2.17 From this hour you may exercise no a. over your
185:7.2 You could exercise no a. over the Son of Man
authority, religion(s) of
155:5.8 continue to show a personal preference for those r.
155:5.9 acceptance of the traditional r. presents the easy way
155:5.9 The settled, crystallized, and established r. afford a
155:5.10 in so casting their lot with the r., they compromise
155:5.11 The religion of the mind—the theology of a.—
155:5.12 an established system of intellectual beliefs, a r..
155:5.13 settledness of the religion of traditional a., or will
155:6.5 While the r. may impart a present feeling of settled
155:6.8 Never can the r. come to unification.
155:6.8 as the divergent mind r. become impregnated with
155:6.9 The r. can only divide men and set them in array
155:6.9 The r. require of men uniformity in belief, but this
155:6.9 The r. crystallize into lifeless creeds; the religion of
155:6.17 conformity to a passive attitude of assent to r.,
173:3.3 the older religion of ceremony, tradition, and a..
authorization
112:7.5 This is the at-onement a., which, when issued,
136:3.5 by a. of the Ancients of Days, having to do with
138:10.10 Judas paid out funds on Andrew’s a..
authorize
110:2.1 adjustments as you willingly and intelligently a.,
154:5.1 that Herod had authorized, or was about to a.,
authorized—verb
0:0.1 revealers have been a. to translate into the English
30:1.1 mortal mind, but we are a. to present the following:
31:10.21 One without Name and Number a. so to function by
56:10.23 put in the English language, by a technique a. by our
66:5.31 were a. to assume the functions of the supreme court
72:0.1 I am a. to narrate something of the social, moral,
77:1.4 Planetary Prince a. the reproduction of midwayers
119:8.9 [These papers were a. by a Nebadon commission of
119:8.9 in the English language, by a technique a. by our
120:0.1 am a. to present this narrative of certain events
121:0.1 Apostle Andrew, and I am a. to place on record
122:7.2 Joseph was a. to register for his family—but Mary,
138:1.2 a. each of them to choose one man from among
144:6.8 they would baptize no more unless a. by Jesus or his
150:1.2 Jesus a. the women to effect their own organization
154:3.2 Herod signed the decree which a. the officers of
154:5.1 bringing the word that Herod had a. the arrest of
156:6.8 Galilee, he had not so a. his apprehension in Perea,
188:0.3 he quickly signed the order which a. Joseph to
authorized—adjective
122:9.1 by the payment of five shekels to any a. priest.
150:1.3 recognized as a. teachers of the new gospel of the
authorizes
43:2.8 and a. their promulgation by the broadcasters.
48:2.18 and a. those changes in creature form which make
authorizing
22:7.5 Master Spirit Number Seven issue orders a. such
31:9.2 The sixteenth proscription of the mandate a. these
57:1.4 a. the dispatch of a force organizer and staff to the
73:0.1 inspected with a view to a. the dispatch of biologic
187:6.2 from Pilate a. them to take possession of the body of
authors
56:10.23 twenty-fifth of a series of presentations by various a.,
72:7.10 assisting all types of geniuses—artists, a., and
96:7.2 The Psalms are the work of a score or more of a.;
97:8.6 New Testament a. and later Christian writers
130:3.6 the best of the a. of the world’s sacred literature all
196:2.5 the time of the writing of the New Testament, the a.
authorship
95:1.10 the collection of hymns ascribed to Jewish a..
95:5.7 Testament Book of Psalms, credited to Hebrew a..
autocracy
15:11.1 that the beings representative of the a. of perfection
autocratic
50:2.3 planets in their early and unsettled careers is largely a
70:2.18 Militarism is a. and cruel—savage.
84:3.1 passed through the stage of the a. authority of a
84:7.29 They did not maintain the patriarchal or a. form of
92:7.2 Only with revealed religion did a. and intolerant
autocratically
120:4.1 that the Creator Son was arbitrarily and a. upheld in
autohypnosis
90:1.4 induced a. by prolonged staring at their navels.
automatic
7:3.4 and responded to by the lower a. spinal centers;
7:3.4 pass on to the less a. but habit-trained centers of the
12:7.6 God is not a self-acting a. force; he is not a slavish
13:4.3 uniform, unvarying, and always instantaneous and a..
14:3.3 The administration of Havona is not a., but it is
15:6.9 circulation, acting as a. power-control stations.
15:8.2 their functions are very intelligent but apparently a.
17:3.8 is apparently a. or self-operating, but it is not.
21:3.14 righteousness is not a. in freewill creatures.
22:4.4 without Name and Number is inherent and a..
23:1.9 have inherent within them a power of a. alarm,
23:1.9 They also possess inherent and a. powers which
27:5.1 Custodians of Knowledge are in reality living, a.
29:4.12 Especially do the last four seem to be wholly a. and
29:4.13 Many of these more a. regulators of physical power
29:4.26 and frandalanks are wholly a. in their reactions;
29:4.37 they function exclusively as living and a. presence,
29:4.37 living barometers are solely concerned with the a.
36:5.7 spontaneous and apparently a. association of ideas.
38:2.3 Angels possess inherent and a. (that is, a. as far as
39:2.11 there is an a. time element in the transit slumber.
42:11.6 Extremely complex and highly a.-appearing
42:12.1 mortal intellect to conceive, design, and create a.
48:4.11 are inherent Creators, hence a. self-rejuvenators,
48:4.18 Humor should function as an a. safety valve to
51:1.4 maintained by the direct and a. intake of cosmic
53:3.5 personalities, that resurrection was natural and a.,
54:3.2 —the a. result of such a willful embrace of evil—
69:9.1 communism was a simple and practical a. adjustment
70:1.1 hostility the a. reaction of the children of nature,
71:0.2 evolutionary institution and was wholly a. in origin.
118:8.11 An a. universe reaction is stable and, in some form,
120:1.5 and a. extinction of any being guilty of rebellion or
120:1.6 be invested with the a. seed of its own annihilation
automatically
2:1.6 this fact a. shuts him off from all direct personal
2:3.5 unmitigated iniquity are inherently and a. suicidal.
17:2.4 Majeston is exclusively and apparently a. concerned
22:7.14 which a. fall within the province of the Architects
24:1.1 the circuits of spirit energy may seem to operate a.
25:2.9 The remaining member of the commission a.
26:3.5 In addition they a. transmit the transactions of true-
26:3.8 the Havona graph method, which enables them a.
28:4.4 the secoraphic hosts are less truly and a. reflective
29:3.11 certain of the physical controllers are a. reactive to
34:5.4 ministry to all mortals that all normal minds are a.
37:8.4 Salsatia is a. cognizant of the birth and death of will
40:10.6 the attainment of this goal a. shuts them off from
46:3.1 All these broadcasts are a. displayed so as to be
47:2.7 death a. terminates their probationary careers.
48:3.13 You will not acquire new languages a.; you will learn
53:6.5 “Having been a. thrown out of the constellation
62:7.3 and a. establishes the circuit of communication over
65:3.5 of adjutant spirit mobilization, which a. occurs
71:8.13 tribunal a. recruited from the periodically retiring
72:2.8 the retiring executive a. becomes the associate and
72:11.3 unemployed are a. utilized in building the military
82:4.5 virginity tests a. gave origin to the professional
83:0.3 sex impulse a. and unerringly compels man to think
84:7.1 result, and the family thus a. comes into existence.
108:2.1 The first moral choice of the human child is a.
186:1.3 He a. dropped the money bag in his deep pocket,
automatism
195:7.17 an automaton could conceive a philosophy of a.,
automaton
132:2.4 parrot, a social a., and a slave to religious authority
195:6.8 Materialism reduces man to a soulless a. and
195:7.17 How foolish to presume that an a. could conceive a
automatons
29:4.12 mechanistic, it is not; they may seem to be a., but
195:7.17 to form such a concept of other and fellow a.!
autonomous
35:2.3 They maintain an a. organization devoted to
35:7.2 the a. legislative assemblies of the one hundred
43:2.1 The constellations are the a. units of a local universe,
53:3.3 Lucifer contended that the systems should be a..
66:5.1 The one hundred were organized for service in ten a.
autonomy
32:3.5 self-contained authority and administrative a. except
45:5.6 time they hope to be granted virtually complete a..
55:9.3 have reached the position of well-nigh complete a..
154:2.1 was based on their contention of congregational a.
autorevelation
101:4.3 Truth is always a revelation: a. when it emerges as a
autosuggestive
91:8.12 The word value of a prayer is purely a. in private
autotransport
29:4.1 that they can engage in a remarkable variety of a.,
autumn
63:2.5 But the a. sun was getting lower in the sky, and as
75:3.8 meeting occurred during the twilight hours of the a.
162:4.1 and coming, as it did, in the cool of the a. months,
auxiliaries
49:5.22 With this ruler arrives a full quota of subordinate a.
auxiliary
39:5.14 dispatcher of the realm summons the a. batteries of
65:2.3 disease-causing bacteria and their a. virus bodies
93:4.14 all maintained a. centers on the outskirts of Salem
189:2.3 By the aid of certain morontia a. personalities,
avail—see avail, no
16:7.5 He has failed to a. himself of the superior advantages
17:3.9 are cognizant of these transactions and are able to a.
25:3.9 the headquarters spheres of a local universe also a.
28:7.3 you will a. yourself of the emergency help of these
40:10.14 the obligation to a. yourselves of the advantages so
50:2.2 These world rulers may also a. themselves of the
113:7.2 also a. themselves of the opportunity to advance by
153:3.2 What a. is your teaching if it cannot be carried out
161:3.1 he appeared to a. himself of only that information
193:1.2 this will a. you nothing unless you are first born of
avail, no
122:7.3 forbade Mary to accompany him, but it was of no a.;
151:5.6 the elements to obey his word, but it was of no a..
153:1.7 speaking in the synagogue, but it was of no a..
157:0.1 efforts to send word to Jesus, but it was of no a..
164:0.1 efforts were of no a.; Jesus was determined to visit
171:5.2 but it was of no a.; he cried only the more and the
172:3.14 Behold, all that we do is of no a.; we are confounded
179:4.8 appeal to the deserting Judas, but it was of no a..
available—see available, made or make; available, not
1:7.9 I represent the highest source of information a. for
11:3.4 But even this does not utilize all the space a..
15:5.11 are burned-out isolated suns, all a. space-energy
15:6.9 And this energy becomes almost wholly a. as light
18:6.4 of the Paradise circuits are a. to the Unions of Days
22:6.3 Ambassadors are a. for a great range of duties.
23:2.15 Solitary Messengers are the only a. type of spirit
23:3.1 a. in all realms for the quick transmission of
23:3.3 any other readily a. type of personal messenger.
25:4.19 Tech. Advisers are a. to the Universal Conciliators
25:5.2 less of the formal; on Uversa, both are equally a..
25:6.2 thus making their records always a. to all classes of
27:5.2 there are a. the living finders of knowledge, who will
27:5.3 you will find a. all the known facts of all universes,
27:5.5 But this living library, which is a. to the central
27:6.6 the philosophy of perfection is a. only to those who
28:4.11 angel is immediately a. for consideration at any
28:5.22 the divine Spirit knows of you is immediately a.
34:3.6 there is always a. to each the time and the space
37:9.6 but their enlarging experience continues to be a. to
39:2.17 instantly a. for dispatch to the farthermost worlds of
39:3.5 seraphim must utilize the best of the material a..
48:2.25 The morontia records are a. to all personalities.
48:3.9 requirements and on the supply of companions a..
48:5.8 time is no longer a. as a technique of dodging
77:1.5 there is no explanation a. as to why this power was
78:2.4 every civilization is limited by a. natural resources,
81:6.3 large measure determined by the natural resources a.
93:2.6 Nor was there a. on Urantia the tree of life.
101:2.15 Religious faith is a. alike to the learned and the
101:6.7 to combine and spiritize them as to render them a.
102:2.4 religion makes its endowments immediately a.,
112:4.2 this data, together with the seraphic records, is a.
144:5.99 Make a. life everlasting with your endless mercy
146:2.4 mortals make immediately a. the ever-flowing
152:2.2 taken by Jesus’ boat, and hiring every craft a.,
170:2.23 we make such forgiveness personally a. by the act of
available, made or make
28:5.13 Perfectors of Wisdom make a. the wise experience
28:5.13 Unions of Souls, who make a. current information
77:9.9 such treasured memories of past events are made a.,
101:1.2 These experiences are made a. through the naturally
116:6.7 the possibility of cosmic experience is made a. alike
121:8.12 From the vast store of information made a. to me,
170:3.4 1. God’s forgiveness is made actually a. and is
available, not
23:3.2 Transcendental Recorders, but they are not a. to the
40:9.4 departed Adjusters and are not a. to the creatures of
48:5.8 time is no longer a. as a technique of dodging
77:1.5 there is no explanation a. as to why this power was
113:5.4 the intelligence of angels is not directly a. to mortal
146:2.4 forgiveness is not a. in your personal religious
availed
35:9.10 many have a. themselves of this merciful provision;
94:3.4 but this truth a. them naught because they failed to
128:1.3 Until after his baptism Jesus a. himself of no power
avails
34:3.4 designedly a. herself of the personal prerogatives of
Avalon
32:2.12 The nearest neighboring universes are: A., Henselon,
38:5.1 trained by a corps of a thousand seraphim from A.;
66:2.7 the highly skilled volunteer commission from A.,
67:6.5 volunteer Teacher Son, a Brilliant Evening Star of A
77:2.6 the corporeal staff members by the A. surgeons.
avarice
95:3.3 taught justice, fairness, and the avoidance of a..
131:4.7 from the threefold ruin of hell—lust, wrath, and a.!
avenge
63:4.7 and fighting to a. themselves against some supposed
68:1.2 that he belonged to a group which would certainly a.
70:10.10 If one were unable to a. himself in life, he died
139:12.9 anything to a. himself, even betrayal of his Master.
avenged
159:1.7 “If Cain, with no weapon in his hand, was a. seven
159:1.7 a. seven times, I shall now be a. seventy-seven.”]
avenging
185:7.5 and, shaking an a. finger in Pilate’s face, said with
avenue
7:7.3 The Eternal Son and his Sons reveal the a. of
8:3.7 The Son is the only a. of approach to the Father,
32:4.8 we at least can recognize the a. whereby the Father
39:0.9 having functioned in well-nigh every a. of activity
53:7.3 Lucifer could not utilize this a. for the furtherance
56:8.1 Supreme Being is mortal man’s only a. of approach
62:1.3 There was no a. of approach to, or escape from, this
84:7.28 provides the ideal a. for the expression of these
101:9.9 Religion becomes the a. of man’s escape from the
101:10.3 an a. of escape from partiality of status and from the
101:10.4 It is only through the morontial a. leading to
101:10.4 can never discover divinity except through the a.
102:2.8 the sentimental ideas of religion as an a. of escape
102:2.8 to present the nearest refuge, the best a. of escape.
117:6.3 his Deity is the great a. through which the love of the
117:6.3 he is the great a. through which finite creatures pass
130:3.4 near the eastern end of the long and broad a.,
144:4.5 an a. of approach to spiritualized self-realization
182:3.9 legitimate a. of escape from this terrible plight of
avenues
19:7.5 Through these a we are enabled to intercommunicate
23:3.8 limitless a. of spiritual expression, divine service,
27:7.4 new and hitherto unknown a. of expression so that
37:5.4 being one of the a. of continuing experiential growth
38:8.1 Numerous a. of advancing service are open to
39:9.3 Many fascinating a. of ministry are open to the
53:7.3 because the broadcast service and all other a. of
69:2.4 the inactive races of early man into a. of industry.
83:8.2 sincere application to other a. of human endeavor.
103:6.2 teachings of these two diametrically opposite a. of
115:3.16 Always will actuals be opening up new a. of the
117:6.11 only three a. of creature approach to Supremacy:
170:3.8 to manifest itself in practical a. of social service.
aver
196:3.1 the soul which a. this First Cause is He, the Father
average
15:11.2 The a. term of service is about one hundred years of
23:2.22 the velocity will a. about 550,000 miles per second.
27:7.4 would require hundreds of years for the a. mortal
30:4.34 affords a glimpse of the a. plan of mortal progression
35:9.3 a group that is larger on Edentia than the a. indicated
38:9.4 numbers, though the a. is around fifty thousand.
38:9.11 on the normal and a. planets their activities are
39:3.9 velocity of power until they attain an a. speed on
41:3.1 in Satania, and your own sun is an a. blazing orb.
41:3.2 These suns have an a. diameter of about one
41:5.4 to work its way from the very center of an a. sun
42:4.6 miles it begins to shade off into the a. space matter
45:6.3 fairly a. sex relations on their native spheres.
46:0.1 Jerusem is an a. capital of a local system, and
47:7.5 At about this point the a. mortal ascender begins
49:2.13 you represent the a. or typical breathing order of
49:2.20 the a. in Nebadon being a trifle under seven feet.
49:2.20 Mortal stature ranges from here on up through the a.
49:2.20 on the a.-sized planets to around ten feet on the
49:4.3 The a. special physical-sense endowment of human
50:5.3 the mortal races on an a. world of time and space
50:6.1 instructed in the progress of an a. evolutionary world
50:7.3 Such rewards set off the individual from the a.,
51:3.2 They are wonderful creations on an a. world.
51:4.4 the status of these people on an a. inhabited planet
52:0.1 on an a. inhabited world these epochs appear in the
52:1.5 birds are able to carry one or two a.-sized men for
52:2.2 The a. length of this dispensation is around five
52:2.4 will discern how far your world departs from the a.
52:2.6 On a. worlds, during the latter part of the prince’s
52:3.6 On an a. world the post-Adamic dispensation is an
52:3.6 full dispensation behind the a. planetary schedule.
52:5.9 The a. length of life, during this period, climbs well
52:7.1 The Sons of the next order to arrive on the a.
54:5.13 If a Urantia mortal of a. length of life should
55:1.4 The a. morontia temple seats about three hundred
55:2.10 resume their ascent far in advance of the a. mortal
57:8.3 covering the entire planet to an a. depth of over
57:8.15 earthquakes diminished, but Urantia still has an a. of
58:5.5 The a. density of Urantia is a little more than five
58:7.3 The a. thickness of this transition stone, the oldest
59:3.9 the a. thickness of this Niagara series being about
59:4.6 first Devonian flood a. about one thousand feet in
59:5.18 deposits of this inundation a. one thousand feet in
60:2.8 the invertebrate life of the oceans, their a. size
60:3.5 this age, their a. thickness being about 2,000 feet.
61:4.2 These deposits a. only about two hundred feet,
62:2.2 a potential life span, on the a., of about twenty years.
63:1.2 couple were apparently little different from the a. of
64:6.1 On an a. evolutionary planet the six evolutionary
65:7.4 on an a. evolutionary world the seven adjutant spirits
66:0.1 The advent of a Lanonandek Son on an a. world
68:6.11 to foster the multiplication of the a. or stabilized
69:2.2 the lot of the a. tribe was one of destitution and real
72:1.1 The a. length of life on this continent is ninety years,
72:3.3 The a. number of children in each family is five,
72:7.5 In the a. state the police force is now only one tenth
72:9.5 4.There are five brackets of suffrage reflecting the a.
74:6.8 The a. age of betrothal was eighteen, and these
77:2.9 lost ground to the point where their a. length of life
81:3.3 the a. primitive community rose from one to two
81:6.12 Urantia is a., perhaps a trifle undersized.
82:6.5 Race mixtures of the a. or superior strata of various
91:2.6 day-by-day experience of the a. mortal, prayer is
98:2.10 But the a. men of these times could not grasp, nor
99:4.5 knowledge exerts little influence upon the a. man
100:7.1 the a. mortal of Urantia cannot hope to attain the
101:2.1 the religious experience of rational and a. human
108:1.9 The a. transit time of an Adjuster from Divinington
108:2.1 Urantia, on the a., just prior to the sixth birthday.
113:1.3 will power; those who do not make a. decisions.
113:1.4 2. The a., normal type of human mind.
113:2.5 fear that bulks so large in the mental life of the a.
114:7.7 The a. inhabited world employs seventy separate
119:7.7 Jesus’ human parents were a. people of their day
120:3.8 7. While you will live the normal and a. social life of
121:5.1 the individual spiritual longings of the a. person.
121:5.6 the ignorant but spiritually hungry a. man of those
122:1.2 Although Mary was an a. woman of her day and
122:1.2 characterized by the predominance of strong but a.
122:1.3 widespread racial connections and superior a. of
122:1.3 plan of Michael to appear on earth as an a. man,
122:2.6 helpless babe, an a. and normal infant of the realm
122:5.5 Joseph and Mary were educated far above the a. for
123:4.8 If you envisage the a. childhood and youth of an
124:2.3 Jesus’ interest in study was somewhat above the a.
124:5.3 who was, to outward appearances, an a. Jewish lad
126:3.14 talked less about those things which an a. person
126:5.9 conflicts and confusions which the a. young persons
127:5.4 problems which every a. human being must
128:0.1 lived, and continued to live, a normal and a. life on
128:6.2 keen and penetrating—compared with the a mentality
129:4.3 and a truly normal, natural, and a. life in the flesh.
130:6.3 —your physical equipment is better than the a..
135:0.4 and Elizabeth was far better educated than the a.
139:5.5 Philip was the typical commonplace a. man.
160:1.7 the a. person prefers to cling to the old illusions of
162:0.1 prejudiced against Jews, even more so than the a.
174:1.2 ever called upon to forgive an a. and normal child.
averaged
165:1.1 The evening groups a. about fifty.
averagely
122:5.7 Mary was an expert weaver and more than a. skilled
averages
12:1.14 but a. about four hundred thousand light-years.
50:2.4 Such a staff a. about one thousand, and as the planet
59:3.1 The thickness of this ancient rock layer a. about
averaging
12:3.10 The mind unit of estimation was arrived at by a.
124:1.9 January was the coldest month, the temperature a.
averred
126:3.10 a. he was; his father had ruled that he was not.
136:1.3 they a. were prophetic of the coming Messiah.
averse
128:2.6 Jesus was not a. to finding an excuse for returning
143:4.3 The twelve apostles were not a. to preaching in the
144:3.13 Jesus was particularly a. to praying in public.
162:1.5 were decidedly a. to arresting him during the feast,
aversion
124:2.4 to impose upon Jesus because of his a. to physical
127:6.5 Jesus had a strange a. to this Herod-built temple
avert
146:6.2 perceived the tragedy which his presence could a.;
avian
60:1.10 They had hollow a. bones and subsequently
avoid—see avoid—imperative
2:3.2 God to modify his decrees so that we can a. the just
23:2.22 But to a. delay, Solitary Messengers are frequently
23:3.3 where it is desired to a. the loss of time which
25:3.12 tolerant to a. clashes of mind and wars of opinions
26:3.2 no pilgrim may a. passing through all seven of the
27:4.3 to enable the pilgrims to a. that confusion which
30:4.12 those who a. the longer or shorter sleep of death.
31:8.3 in order to a. using a new term—an arbitrary and
48:4.14 It helps to a. an overdevelopment of the notion of
63:3.3 unique group of living beings and should therefore a.
68:4.2 grew out of the effort to a. pain and humiliation
70:2.11 is to triumph over militarism, it must a. the dangers
83:4.7 sight of the spirits so as to a. arousing their envy.
86:7.4 enable man to get what he wants and to a. what he
87:0.1 negative, designed to a., expel, or coerce ghosts.
87:1.1 The ancients did their best to prevent death, to a. the
87:5.14 Divination was simply an attempt to a. trouble.
103:8.6 a. the extremes of both materialism and pantheism.
120:3.6 seek to a. the formal establishment of an organized
122:10.4 In order to a. attracting attention, they journeyed
124:3.6 his father had always sought to a. answering these
124:6.1 the Jordan valley in order to a. passing through
131:3.3 Those who a. evil by seeing things as they are gain
131:8.3 lowest places, even those levels which others a.,
137:5.1 Jesus advised them to a. the cities of Sepphoris
138:6.4 Jesus sought to a. controversies with his apostles
139:8.10 Thomas always tried to a. coming in direct contact
140:5.14 In dealing with children, a. all deception and refrain
140:8.9 Jesus was always careful to a. the political snares
140:8.16 never taught his followers to a. earthly possessions,
143:5.6 Jesus perceived the attempt of her soul to a. direct
143:5.7 But Nalda would make one more effort to a. the
145:5.1 Jesus did not wish altogether to a. ministering to the
146:2.9 8. Prayer may not be employed to a. the delays of
147:2.2 to a. the crowds which so constantly thronged him
152:2.5 quietly whispered about that Jesus, desiring to a.
152:7.1 To a. the multitudes and to attract as little attention
156:5.4 almost wholly a. these wasteful and weakening
156:5.18 to a. all unnecessary social misunderstandings.
156:5.18 Such wise souls are able to a. much of the trouble
158:2.2 Jesus, knowing that Peter sought to a. reference to
158:7.1 desiring to a. the scribes and others whom Jesus
159:3.7 cannot escape the kingdom’s responsibilities or a. its
159:3.11 Teach all believers to a. leaning upon the insecure
159:3.11 honestly endeavor to a. the deceptive influence of
160:2.7 man is enabled to a. that ever-present tendency to
162:2.5 the Jews, in general, were disposed to a. a clash
163:4.14 had instructed them to a. unnecessary waste of time
164:3.6 warned them to a. the common tendency to assign
168:0.9 Martha, while craving to see Jesus, desired to a. any
172:2.4 held converse with Lazarus and instructed him to a.
176:0.2 In order to a. the crowds passing along the Kidron
178:3.1 Seeking again to a. the crowds passing through the
182:3.2 prayed: “Father, I know it is possible to a. this cup
185:3.8 Pilate thought to a. the responsibility of deciding the
188:5.11 Jesus so willingly gave, and which he refused to a..
avoid—imperative
120:3.4 A. all entanglements with the economic structure
146:2.10 A. praying much for yourself; pray more for the
146:2.10 A. materialistic praying; pray in the spirit and for the
156:5.19 A. dishonesty and unfairness in all your efforts to
163:4.5 4. A. loss of time through overmuch social visiting
avoidance
48:5.8 equivocation, insincerity, problem a., unfairness,
48:5.8 morontia pupils that postponement is in no sense a..
87:5.4 phase of the cult which had to do with spirit a. was
89:0.2 And the rituals of a., exorcism, coercion, and
89:1.1 to keep from offending the spirit ghosts by the a. of
89:4.4 and propitiation replaced the older methods of a.,
90:0.1 religious observances progressed from a., exorcism,
95:3.3 leaders taught justice, fairness, and the a. of avarice
100:1.8 a. of selfishness, refusal to presume on divine
100:5.8 mysticism may become a technique of reality a.,
166:1.10 3. A. of association with all non-Pharisees.
196:0.10 an a. of emotional tension, a prevention of conflict
avoided
10:5.7 thereby certain difficulties of understanding may be a
27:4.3 confusion be a.; and confusion never appears on
28:6.15 be a. by utilizing the ministry of these infallible
64:1.3 These Andonites a. the forests in contrast with the
64:7.3 Sangik peoples, the superior races, a. the tropics,
69:6.4 Though Andon, the discoverer of fire, a. treating it
70:6.3 Hereditary kingship a. the anarchy which had
72:11.2 the creation of a professional military class is a. by
84:4.6 ancients even a. having a child born in the house.
87:1.3 house was usually destroyed; if not, it was always a.,
90:4.3 the sick, and for long ages they were carefully a.,
99:1.1 changes are imperative if cultural disaster is to be a..
112:1.12 could be a. if the finite creature would remember
118:7.7 possibility of cosmic self-destruction cannot be a. if
121:0.1 Master so scrupulously a. leaving written records
123:4.6 It simply could not have been a..
136:5.5 only be a. by the direct and explicit act of the will of
138:6.5 Jesus studiously a. all display of power.
140:8.21 Jesus studiously a. the negative method of imparting
145:2.13 John, who was the last to write of Jesus’ doings, a.
159:5.17 In all his teaching Jesus unfailingly a. distracting
159:5.17 Jesus shunned flowery language and a. the mere
167:5.2 but Jesus artfully a. their efforts to bring him into
167:5.5 Jesus skillfully a. clashing with his questioners about
174:2.5 In this manner Jesus a. their trap.
184:2.11 in which he thought he had a. being identified and
avoiding
66:5.18 that boiling and roasting, was a means of a. sickness;
86:2.5 a convenient way of a. all forms of intellectual work.
91:2.2 degenerated into a pseudomagical technique of a. the
138:5.4 the importance of a. any clash with the civil
155:4.2 to misunderstand my reasons for a. an open clash
177:4.6 that he could be taken into custody quietly, thus a.
avoids
151:3.10 he largely a. all controversy and outward clashing
Avonal or Avonal Son(s)
20:2.3 And since each AS. has an exclusive personality,
20:2.6 On such a mission an A. appears as an adult of the
20:2.6 A. may or may not appear in material and visible
20:2.6 on none will he be born into the world as a helpless
20:2.7 AS. do all, at least once, bestow themselves upon
20:2.8 There is no limit to the number of times the AS. may
20:2.8 These S. of multiple bestowal experience are then
20:3.3 The arrival of a Paradise A. on an evolutionary
20:3.3 and in this capacity an A. is not incarnated for
20:3.4 AS. may act as planetary judges prior to both the
20:3.4 incarnated S. will judge the passing planetary age;
20:4.1 inhabited world is usually visited by a Paradise A.
20:4.1 If it is an initial magisterial visitation, the A. is
20:4.1 He appears on the planet of assignment as a full-
20:4.1 the connection of the AS. with the local and the
20:4.4 Urantia has never been host to an AS. on a
20:4.5 Urantia may yet be visited by an A. commissioned
20:5.2 The bestowals of the A. and the Michael Sons are
20:5.2 the experiential process designed to make these S.
20:6.5 But a bestowed A. does declare, “Whosoever has
20:6.8 When the mortal incarnation is finished, the A. of
20:6.8 the bestowal A. and the Creator Son send their Spirit
20:6.8 this is the joint spirit of both S., implemented by the
20:6.9 the Spirit of Truth sent into all A.-bestowal worlds
20:10.4 As the bestowal S. of mercy, the Avonals reveal
21:4.2 A. bestowals are always in the likeness of mortal
35:0.1 Of the second order of Paradise sonship, the A. or
35:2.6 but when one of his Paradise brothers, an AS.,
35:2.6 Melchizedeks are visible to mortal eyes if the AS. is
37:2.8 duties of the Evening Stars is to accompany the A.
37:2.8 bids the A. bestowal Son, “Be about your brother’s
37:3.5 assigned to the service and ministry of the A. order
37:3.6 are assigned as the personal aids of a Paradise A. on
49:5.25 there comes an AS. of Paradise on a magisterial
49:5.26 neither was your bestowal Son of the A. order;
51:7.1 From time to time the AS. of Paradise come to the
51:7.1 but the first A. to arrive on a magisterial mission
52:4.2 one of the high order of A. makes his appearance on
52:5.2 These Sons always belong to the Magisterial or A.
52:5.2 by the bestowal of a Paradise Son of the A. order.
52:5.6 the bestowal A. and the Creator Michael send their
52:5.7 If such a bestowal A. should return to a world after
52:5.7 he would not incarnate but would come “in glory
55:10.5 one hundred AS. of Paradise constitute the new high
76:5.3 the next Son to arrive would be of the A. order.
119:0.2 persons of his representatives, the Michael and AS.
Avonals
20:1.3 2. Magisterial Sons—the A..
20:2.1 These Magisterial Sons constitute the order of A. in
20:2.1 they are closely associated with the Michaels in all
20:2.1 The A. are planetary ministers and judges,
20:2.2 made up of experienced A. drawn from the services
20:2.3 A. are the Paradise Sons of service and bestowal to
20:2.3 where they are often incarnated in the likeness of
20:2.4 A. have a threefold function on the inhabited worlds:
20:2.5 They act at the close of the planetary dispensations.
20:2.5 they may go to the same or to other worlds times
20:2.6 A. may repeatedly serve in a magisterial capacity
20:2.7 Bestowal A. are born of woman as Michael of
20:2.9 the A., are supported by the full power and authority
20:3.1 The A. are known as Magisterial Sons because
20:3.1 they are high magistrates of the realms, adjudicators
20:3.1 They preside over the awakening of the sleeping
20:3.1 they sit in judgment on the realm, bring to an end a
20:3.1 they execute the mandates of an age of probationary
20:3.1 they reassign the space creatures of planetary
20:3.1 they return to the headquarters of their local universe
20:3.2 When they sit in judgment on the destinies of an age,
20:3.2 the A. decree the fate of the evolutionary races,
20:3.2 though they may render judgments extinguishing the
20:3.2 creatures, they do not execute such sentences.
20:3.3 the A. serve on a planet in material form—literally.
20:4.2 may be visited many times by the same or other A.,
20:4.2 and the A. are never incarnated at such times.
20:4.2 the A. do not always submit to mortal incarnation;
20:4.2 when they do serve in the likeness of mortal flesh,
20:4.2 they always appear as adult beings of the realm;
20:4.2 they are not born of woman.
20:6.5 mortal-bestowal careers of the Michaels and the A.
20:7.5 Unlike their Paradise brethren, Michaels and A.,
20:10.3 in the careers of these A. of judgment, service, and
20:10.4 A. reveal the matchless nature of the Eternal Son
20:10.4 Michaels, A., and Daynals are contributing to the
30:2.40 2. Magisterial Sons—A..
35:0.7 three orders of sonship: the Michaels, the A., and
35:2.6 They support the Paradise A. on magisterial missions
39:1.3 the Paradise A., divine offspring of the Eternal Son
39:1.3 A. are always attended on all magisterial missions by
39:1.4 A., but not Creator Sons, when on a bestowal
46:5.12 It is also through this center that the A. of the system
52:4.3 When the Paradise A. come to the mortal spheres on
52:4.3 dispensation adjudicators, they are never incarnated.
52:4.3 But when they come on magisterial missions, they
52:4.3 they are always incarnated, thought they do not
52:4.3 neither do they die the death of the realm.
52:4.3 They may live on for generations in those cases
52:4.13 When their missions are concluded, they yield up
52:4.13 they yield up their planetary lives and return to their
116:3.3 the Michaels and the A., actually augment their
avowed
153:1.2 he faced the declaration of a. and open warfare by
195:7.13 A self-conscious and a. mechanist is the best possible
await—see await—with must
1:6.3 concepts of divine personality have patiently to a. the
6:6.4 will have to a. your attainment of spirit status
26:11.7 that you a. only the final touches of perfection.
31:7.5 But we will most likely a. the entrance of finaliters
31:10.20 into the primary Corps of the Finality, therein to a.
40:7.5 What dignity of destiny and glory of attainment a.
40:9.2 Monitors, there a. the new assignments of their
40:9.9 beings are mustered into the ranks of those who a.
43:6.8 Truly, eye has not seen such glories as a. your
44:4.8 is one of the rare treats which a. you who have heard
50:3.6 capital, where their detached Adjusters a. them.
53:9.7 We a. the flashing broadcast that will deprive these
53:9.7 All a. the Uversa decree.
55:2.3 inner temple of the Planetary Sovereign, there to a.
58:1.6 preferring to a. the breakup of the continental land
106:2.8 stages of maximum development will probably a.
109:2.11 only a. the dissolution of the material-life vehicle
110:7.10 I a. with pleasure and without apprehension the roll
125:6.11 I will a. my hour.”
127:2.1 Zealots, unlike the Pharisees, were not willing to a.
127:5.6 Rebecca lived for only one purpose—to a. the hour
134:0.1 to a. the beginning of his lifework as a public
135:2.2 to return home, take care of his mother, and a. the
137:5.4 it behooves us to a. the completion of John’s
143:5.1 when Jesus sat down by the well to a. the return of
144:1.5 3. To a. the fate of John the Baptist.
145:5.7 prepare for our immediate departure while I here a.
168:4.6 answer must long be postponed to a. the creation of
172:0.3 they decided to a. his coming on into Jerusalem.
179:1.4 as to whether they should seat themselves or a. his
181:2.18 while you patiently a. the arrival of the new teacher
183:4.7 there a. news which his messengers would bring
184:4.1 But these men could not a. the next day for the
195:5.10 bridle your passions;be calm while you a the majestic
await—with must
5:1.3 the Paradise presence of the Father must a. your
6:7.3 You must a. your attainment of Paradise, and then
19:6.1 you must a. your arrival in Havona, when you can
27:4.2 and the acquirement of this technique must a. the
39:8.4 All others must patiently a the arrival of the Paradise
44:6.9 But you must a. your deliverance from the body
81:6.8 The material aspects of civilization must always a.
110:7.6 the Adjuster must patiently a. the arrival of death
110:7.6 must a. the liberation of the emerging soul from
118:6.6 Temporal volition is linked to time, and it must a. the
127:6.8 Jesus said that all such things must a. “my hour,”
130:5.3 he said: “My son, everything must a. the coming
168:4.6 answer must long be postponed to a. the creation
195:9.4 the spiritual renaissance must a. the coming of new
195:10.18 High-gear spiritual performances must a. the new
awaited
67:6.9 the release of this decision would have a. the
93:5.12 Abraham knew of this fear and only a. an occasion
117:4.13 And so the decision awaits each of you as it once a.
125:3.1 to listen to the discussions while his parents a. the
127:2.7 could not disclose his idea of the mission which a.
136:4.9 the universe of universes and only a. his demand
162:7.6 Bethany where Martha, Mary, and Lazarus a. him.
173:0.3 The apostles withdrew for a short distance and a.
182:3.9 difficult to face such a death as he well knew a.
183:0.5 olive press, where he a. the coming of the betrayer,
awaiting
25:8.11 successful mortal, who tarries on the central Isle a.
48:4.10 and while a. the reception of new energy charges,
67:6.8 Van serves in behalf of Urantia while a. the order to
75:3.5 Serapatatia that it would be very helpful if, while a.
77:7.3 rebel midwayers are now held in custody a. the final
112:4.3 during the time of a. the factual reappearance of the
112:5.19 bestows this morontia entity upon and in the a.
113:6.4 idleness a. the dispensational roll calls of judgment;
113:7.3 assistants to the seraphim in the work a. at the time
117:4.10 to lie dormant, a. the action of another creature at
129:4.8 he had become well-nigh the perfection of man a. the
133:3.9 and since the young man’s father will be a. us,
135:8.4 Scores of repentants were standing in line a. their
138:3.1 Matthew was a. them, having balanced his books
138:4.1 were expecting Jesus and were therefore a. them on
158:1.6 I bid you tarry here and, while a. my return, pray
159:0.1 found a. them a group of one hundred evangelists
168:4.12 answers will be on deposit, a. your achievement of
171:1.5 While a. Jesus and the apostles, David stopped
173:0.3 after greeting the believers who were a. him, Jesus
183:3.7 as Jesus stood there a. the captain’s orders, Malchus
191:4.6 in Jerusalem a. the emotional recovery of Thomas,
awaits
2:5.5 —the Adjuster who so patiently a. the hour when you
17:6.10 We conjecture that there a. the finaliters still another
34:2.6 undoubtedly a. us a transcendent development
40:10.10 goal equal to that which a. the Father-fused mortals.
47:7.5 some supernal and divine, destiny a. all who
66:8.7 shorn of all power to harm his former subjects, a. the
112:4.3 or a. a dispensational summoning of the sleeping
113:6.2 there a. the consciousizing of her former ward in the
117:4.13 And so the decision a. each of you as it once awaited
171:8.14 on into Jerusalem, there to receive that which a. us;
178:3.4 there a. the children of light the revelation of cities
181:2.24 in all of this new experience which now a. you, I
awake
27:1.5 now you a. to life everlasting on the shores of the
39:2.12 time, and you will a. at the designated moment.
47:4.4 You go to sleep with the seraphic transport and a.
49:6.2 not all but “many of those who sleep in the dust a..”
76:6.1 and Eve would sometime a. from the sleep of death
86:5.9 Being a. and on guard, the body was able to thwart
131:4.7 more fit and beautiful form and to a. in the realms
146:6.2 young man by the hand, he said, “A. and arise.”
146:6.4 the widow’s son was not dead when he bade him a.
152:1.1 and said, “Daughter, I say to you, a. and arise!”
167:4.5 Lazarus has fallen asleep, and I would go to a. him
171:4.2 before the others were a., Jesus called Andrew and
182:3.2 their eyes were heavy and they could not remain a.
183:0.1 But by this time the three apostles were wide a.;
183:0.3 The Master feared to have his apostles a. and
190:4.1 any of these Greeks sleep that night; they stayed a.
192:0.5 they were all a. and ready to partake of breakfast.
awaken
25:8.5 a companion will certainly welcome you as you a.
26:11.6 of Havona, but they a. on the shores of Paradise.
40:9.4 who a. in the resurrection halls of the morontia
43:1.5 the resurrection halls of Edentia, wherein a. the
48:3.8 certainly be on hand to welcome you when you a. on
49:6.16 many survivors a. on the constellation headquarters
50:3.6 They enter the transition slumber and a. delivered
73:5.4 Urantians did not again a. to the importance of the
86:4.1 It was all very real to the savage who would a. from
112:5.21 And when you thus a. on the mansion worlds of
112:7.2 you are to a. on the shores of a better world, and
113:7.5 when their mortal associates a. from the last transit
151:5.4 to Jesus, shook him vigorously in order to a. him,
158:7.8 they did not a. to the reality of these coming events
160:3.1 How best can I a. these latent powers for good
160:4.14 a. from the dream world of their own imaginations.
171:4.2 Jesus called Andrew and said: “A. your brethren!
182:3.4 that he might a. them, Jesus said: “Arise, let us be
awakened
28:6.20 ascending pilgrims having a. to the import of time,
39:2.12 after resting in peaceful slumber all night, a. in
63:2.2 the treetops, one night after they had been a. by a
67:4.2 They a. to the fact that they had been degraded to
74:2.1 and when they a. in the Father’s temple on Urantia
76:5.2 conscious of a new presence within them and a. to
90:0.3 sweeps irresistibly through the human soul when a.
126:2.2 carpenter lad a. to the realization that he had not
129:0.3 the family had slowly a. to the realization that Jesus
137:1.6 they a. him, saying: “How is it that, while we who
143:5.5 Nalda was sobered, and her better self was a..
145:2.12 said, “Come out of it”—and he was immediately a..
151:6.7 Jesus and his friends were a. by a delegation of
152:4.3 And Peter a. from his dream as Andrew, James, and
158:1.8 were suddenly a. by a near-by crackling sound,
162:1.7 had departed from their jurisdiction before they a.
168:2.5 the meaning of the grave cloths and why he had a.
168:2.9 recall only that he had fallen asleep and been a..
172:0.3 Early the next morning they were a. by hundreds
176:4.2 As his followers a. to the fact that their Master was
182:3.3 Jesus a. them, saying: “In such an hour I need that
183:0.1 After Jesus had finally a. Peter, James, and John,
183:3.10 At about the time the eight apostles were being a.,
awakening—see awakening, spiritual
20:3.1 They preside over the a. of the sleeping survivors,
24:6.3 transit to the Paradise goal, where, upon a., you
27:7.8 the second was the a. in the morontia life; the third
27:7.8 fourth was the a. in Havona; the fifth celebrated
27:7.8 Paradise a. from the final transit slumber of time.
39:2.10 circle of Havona and the eternal a. on Paradise.
47:2.2 This a. occurs at the exact time of the parental
47:3.5 assembly halls, which serve as the a. chambers for
47:10.5 experience the adjustment sleep and resurrection a..
47:10.5 But the last resurrection hall, the final a. chamber,
48:3.8 And from the time you are thus welcomed on a. to
49:6.9 the return of the Adjuster signalizes the a. of the
52:3.11 this world-wide a. is the signal for the appearance of
52:4.8 witnesses the fullness of a great religious a.,
52:6.5 3. Ethical a.. Only ethical consciousness can unmask
68:4.4 Everything he did from the time of a. in the morning
74:2.5 Soon after their a., Adam and Eve were escorted to
79:8.15 semireligious a. of the sixth century before Christ.
85:2.6 long before the newly a. religious nature of mankind
92:5.12 one of the greatest centuries of religious a. ever
98:2.2 and a new a. to the recognition of monotheism.
100:2.2 Spiritual growth is first an a. to needs, next a
112:3.5 reconsciousizes you at the time of the morontia a..
112:5.18 the morontia form created for your personality a..
112:5.20 segregated cosmic mind by the a. human self.
113:7.1 this first a. on the shores of the mansion world;
113:7.1 Such an experience constitutes a glorious a., a real
117:6.6 appears a new a. of the latent mother potential of
127:3.5 It all seemed so puerile and insignificant to this a.
189:1.5 of the local universe participated in this morontia a..
189:1.5 do anything in connection with the Master’s a..
195:9.8 What an a. the world would experience if it could
awakening, spiritual
20:7.3 being dedicated to the s. and moral guidance of all
64:6.26 days of Orvonon, when they experienced a great s..
79:4.8 The s. of the sixth century before Christ did not
79:7.4 descendants contributed much to a subsequent s..
awakenings
103:2.3 And when such early moral a. are nurtured, there
128:2.1 adjust themselves to the new a. of their intellectual
awakens
188:5.2 Jesus loves men so much that his love a. the
awakes
27:1.1 when the pilgrim a. from the last transition sleep,
awaking
86:5.10 ancients made a practice of a. sleepers gradually so
150:9.4 they were a. to the fact that the kingdom would
152:6.5 slowly a. to the realization of the real nature of their
189:3.2 at the moment of their a. in the resurrection halls
award
72:4.6 his work ahead of schedule, he is granted an a. of
awarded
72:3.3 great honor for a family to be a. the guardianship of
72:3.3 the orphan is a. to the home of those displaying the
82:3.5 winners in these contests were a. the first prize—
aware of
6:4.8 Supreme Being, which intelligence is at all times a.
12:5.1 and because mind is inherently a. of sequentiality.
16:9.15 mind should be self-consciously a. of its own source,
19:5.6 he is a. of a qualitative excitation in his detection-
19:5.8 the Solitary Messenger is the only one a. of the
19:5.10 but never have they been a. of the Inspired Spirits,
22:10.4 I was made acutely a. of the value of the High Son
23:1.2 Messengers are all a. of a beginning of selfhood.
24:2.2 are made immediately a. of the birth of will in any
24:2.7 conscious and a. of your living presence on Urantia;
24:3.3 Paradise-origin beings are always a. of the proximity
39:2.12 You are not directly a. of the passing of time.
40:5.1 then you are made spiritually a. of the great truth
47:1.3 you are in a way spiritually a. of the presence of your
66:4.16 the one hundred Andonites were made a. of their
74:3.1 Adam and Eve became painfully a. of their
75:1.1 And the Material Son and Daughter became a. of
75:1.5 They were keenly a. of the enormous undertaking
100:6.3 a. of making contact with sources of superhuman
102:2.5 unless such mind is firmly a. of material things,
108:3.9 We are a. of the presence of the Adjusters, who are
113:4.2 you will be conscious and a. of seraphic instructors,
123:2.1 Jesus was no more a. of the coming of the divine
130:4.3 they remain a. of selfhood progression in their
136:8.5 Jesus was fully a. of the short cuts open to one of his
150:5.3 By faith was Abraham justified and made a. of
151:0.2 the apostles were a. of a peculiar sadness mingled
161:3.2 was a. of the nature of their thinking and planning.
170:0.1 Jesus was a. of the confusion which existed in the
190:2.3 near the tomb, he became a. of a near-by presence,
194:0.1 they all became a. of a strange presence in the room.
aware that
1:7.8 I am fully a. that I have at my command no language
101:10.2 A human being is a. that he is a part of the cosmos,
105:0.3 we are fully a. that our concepts must be subjected
106:9.11 become a. that all creature growth is proportional to
139:4.9 a. that they were gradually withdrawing from him.
164:0.1 the two apostles become a. that their Master was
166:2.1 ten lepers had been made a. that he was expected
179:4.3 fearful lest his brethren were now a. that he was the
183:0.4 Jesus was also a. that all such nefarious schemes had
awareness
12:5.8 —insight into motion Godward and the a. of the
12:5.9 out of insight into Reality plus an a. of duration.
16:8.6 Self-consciousness consists in intellectual a. of
16:9.4 implies that a. is mutual; that the self is known as it
16:9.7 Man’s own personality a., self-consciousness, is
16:9.7 is dependent on this very fact of innate other-a.,
26:6.2 a. of the reality of an almighty overcontrol of the
27:3.1 Ethical a. is simply the recognition by any individual
100:1.5 functioning of the fear stimulus of attention and a.,
100:5.3 emotional, and spiritual a. of God-consciousness—
101:6.11 the morontian a. of the brotherhood of all creatures;
101:9.5 the human recognition and a. of those ethical values
102:3.5 constitutes a. of personality reality, maximum of
103:6.3 the a. of the insideness of human experience.
103:7.6 Reason grows out of material a., faith out of
103:7.6 out of material awareness, faith out of spiritual a.,
103:7.7 searching and fearless self-criticism, a greater a. of
110:3.10 a. of the interdependence of evolutionary man and
112:0.11 9. It is characterized by morality—a. of relativity of
118:1.10 Adjuster, is not thus limited in a. but can also know
128:1.13 his a. that he was a Son of God was growing;
130:7.6 The nearer consciousness approaches the a. of
away—see far away; pass away; passed away; see run;
take; taken; takes; see turn; turned
1:3.3 not invisible because he is hiding himself a. from
5:1.10 have hidden themselves a. in the mists of their own
10:1.2 The Father has given a., actually bestowed, with the
13:1.20 carry them a. on lengthy interplanetary journeys,
15:3.3 the number of stars and other spheres decreases a.
15:4.7 farther out and a. from the arm of the nebula.
15:6.13 A comet’s tail points a. from the attracting body
18:5.4 Most of the time one is a. in conference with the
18:5.4 another Recent of Days may be a. on a tour of
19:5.7 at this very moment, not over twenty-five feet a.,
23:3.5 fellow messenger about one hundred light-years a.
27:1.5 And God shall wipe a. all tears from their eyes;
28:5.20 always accompany the Censors on any mission a.
33:2.5 When he is a. from Salvington, his place is assumed
35:1.2 Gabriel and the Father Melchizedek are never a.
46:2.8 velocity until they are over two thousand miles a.
50:1.3 concept that has been getting farther and farther a.
51:2.3 there is no equivalent method for taking them a.
51:2.3 these beings would be carried a. to the new world
52:5.10 military branches of national resistance are passing a.
53:8.9 being led a. by their own natural propensities.
55:6.4 Even so, “old things are passing a.; behold, all things
57:3.6 This blazing streak broke a. from the mother gravity
57:5.8 Although Angona succeeded in drawing a. the
57:6.3 no longer driving the moon farther a. from the earth
58:4.3 the islands of the Pacific broke a. on the south and
59:5.15 But many of these deposits were washed a. during
61:5.8 A. from the ice the land and water life of the world
62:3.9 moved about two miles a. from this locality and
63:2.3 place for the first day a. from the home forests.
63:2.5 Before they had been a. from home one moon
68:3.3 a fear which reaches out and a. from the elemental
69:2.6 Sangiks were fairly industrious when residing a.
69:8.4 If not satisfactory, they could be sent a., but the
70:7.15 first wore masks to frighten the curious a. from their
73:6.7 were not permitted to carry the core of the tree a.
74:8.5 A. from the influences of Dalamatia and Eden,
80:8.4 These tribes deteriorated rapidly as they moved a.
81:3.4 conditions were very different a. from the centers of
82:5.5 The first move a. from brother and sister marriages
83:5.1 practice of one-man-at-a-time was the first step a.
83:5.12 monogamy, the first move a. from frank polygyny.
83:5.15 swept down on the chief in wrath and did a. with him
86:5.10 soul was thought to be farther a., perhaps trying to
87:2.3 the ghost”—to get it a. from the vicinity of the grave.
87:6.3 developed for frightening ghosts and driving them a.,
87:6.11 bells, and drums drove ghosts a. from the living;
88:6.7 ill-starred, possessions, inspiration, spirit a.,
89:4.5 As man got a. from the notion of the evolutionary
89:7.3 it was the custom to put an infant a. by itself,
90:4.3 assist the shaman in howling the disease ghosts a..
90:4.5 blemished spot on the body, throw the charm a.,
91:7.2 Jesus often took his apostles a. by themselves for
92:5.13 and progressed as far as he could a. from fasts and
94:8.17 superstitions of India, endeavored to turn men a.
95:4.3 that “riches take themselves wings and fly a.”
95:5.15 these Bedouins carried a. much of these teachings
97:2.2 When Elijah was called a., Elisha, his faithful
97:9.26 city was destroyed, and the people were carried a.
100:7.18 he is a new creature; old things are passing a.;
103:2.6 ministry, rather than negatively, a. from sin and guilt.
103:4.4 Jesus swept a. all of the ceremonials of sacrifice
109:6.2 the Adjuster carries a. everything of survival value
110:1.2 who pilot the God-conscious human mind a. from
114:7.17 not a cosmic orphan stigmatized by sin and shut a.
117:6.25 patiently as a river quietly wears a. the soil beneath.
122:7.2 left alone lest the child be born while Joseph was a.
122:10.1 and Elizabeth remained a. from Bethlehem.
123:3.8 Jesus made frequent trips a. from home with his
123:3.8 and gained much knowledge from these trips a. from
123:6.2 Mary gradually became reconciled to these trips a.
123:6.9 many years before the subject of Jesus’ going a.
124:1.13 His trips a. from home did much to give him a
124:3.1 the lad continued to make trips a. from home with
125:1.4 the washing a. of the blood from the hands of the
125:1.5 walked in the open air and a. from the crowds for
126:3.8 none was so near the truth as this story tucked a.
126:4.4 put a. the evil of your doings from before my eyes;
128:2.4 he purposely remained a., assigning weather and
128:3.1 this was the longest period a. from daily toil he had
128:4.8 Mary was accustomed to Jesus’ being a. from home.
128:7.8 Jude ran a., and Simon later found him with the
128:7.10 when she realized that Jesus was preparing to go a..
129:2.9 that it was hardly fair to go a. for almost two years,
130:1.2 to escape the present duty of living by running a.
130:4.1 Gonod was a. on business that evening; so, after the
130:5.4 he rushed forward and drew the maiden a. from the
130:6.2 “I understand you come up in these hills to get a.
130:6.2 unthinkingly to go a. from you without making the
131:7.3 man yields to anxiety, he takes one step a. from the
131:7.3 put a. your pride; every hair of pride shuts off saving
132:5.2 Should I keep it, or should I give it a.?”
132:6.1 This little boy had wandered a. from his home,
132:7.1 Jesus, Gonod, and Ganid made five trips a. from
133:3.6 sharply to these women and motioned them a..
134:6.6 explosives a. from strong nations, they will fight with
135:6.2 had come up from the Judean wilderness went a.
136:2.6 he went a. into private seclusion for forty days to
136:3.3 he desired to be a. for a season of quiet meditation
137:2.2 John rebuked Ezra for these utterances, he drew a.
137:5.1 going a. without taking leave of anyone.
138:7.2 Jesus sent them a. two and two to pray, asking them
138:7.3 that the enemy would seek also to draw them a..
139:3.9 that he rushed a. from the scene of James’s death
139:4.13 John found that a “soft answer turns a. wrath.”
139:6.6 Many times, when Jesus was a. on the mountain with
139:7.7 flocked to hear Jesus, and he never turned one a..
139:8.3 thought that her pessimistic husband would be a.
141:0.1 They did not get a. from Zebedee’s house until
141:0.2 Other members of his family were kept a. by pride
142:6.8 He was deeply impressed but went a. bewildered.
143:4.1 carried a. and into captivity twenty-five thousand
143:6.1 to talk to the people before he sent them a..
145:0.1 Mary the mother of Jesus hastened a., going over to
146:0.2 Jesus admonished them to remain a. from Nazareth
146:2.3 the creature turns the ears of spirit personalities a.
146:2.3 “But they refused to hearken and pulled a. the
146:2.3 the wise man who said: “He who turns a. his ear
146:5.3 Again was Jesus compelled to hasten a. from Cana
147:5.8 The woman is much farther a. from God than
148:2.1 ailing persons who went a. from this infirmary
148:7.3 The angered Pharisees went a., and
148:8.4 to walk on the water, was sent a. by her friends.
149:4.2 You all know that ‘a soft answer turns a. wrath,’
150:3.1 Herod being a. in residence at Julias in Perea.
150:6.1 With the older apostles a., these younger groups
150:8.11 They sought to lead the Master a., but he would
150:9.2 better than the people of Nazareth; you moved a.
150:9.3 taught that a soft answer turns a. wrath, but his
151:2.2 The birds which snatched a. the seed that fell upon
151:2.2 Satan, who steals a. that which has been sown in
151:2.2 these believers stumble; they fall a. when tempted.
151:2.3 The birds of the sky that snatched a. the seed
151:4.1 sowed weeds among the wheat and hastened a..
151:4.6 the good into vessels while the bad they threw a..”
151:5.1 On Sabbath Jesus hastened a. to the hills, but when
151:5.2 These gales come on quickly and sometimes go a.
151:5.3 The high wind had torn the sail a. before the
152:0.1 by the hand and besought that he would hasten a.
152:0.3 Jesus did not want Veronica to go a. thinking that
152:1.5 By going a. from the world, Jesus made it possible
152:2.1 March 27, he sought to get a. from the people.
152:2.5 even though they were hungry, would not go a..
152:2.6 “Master, you should send these people a. so that
152:2.6 Jesus: “But I do not desire to send them a. hungry;
152:2.7 saying: “I do not want to send these people a..
152:3.3 words of Jesus sent the multitude a. stunned and
152:4.1 He had never before sent them all a. and refused to
153:3.6 a part of one’s religion, are hard to get a. from.
153:5.2 to seek to promote the movement a. from Jesus
155:1.1 mercy asunder and let us cast a. the cords of love.’
156:1.4 Then Thomas sought to send the woman a. but met
156:1.4 that you would send a. those who come seeking
157:1.5 men entered their boat and slowly rowed a. toward
158:1.7 “How long do we remain on this mountain a. from
158:5.1 and as a result of many bruises, my child wastes a.
159:4.1 Nathaniel took Jesus a. from the others and asked:
159:5.9 to lead your brother in error a. from the evil paths
159:5.11 when one unjustly took a. the coat, offer the other
161:2.7 that the Master knows what is going on a. from his
162:1.6 Jesus could publicly visit Jerusalem and live to go a..
162:3.5 and when they read his words, they, too, went a.,
162:5.3 “I have already told you that I am going a., and
163:2.2 And this man went a. in great disappointment.
163:2.6 He arose and went a. sorrowful, for he had great
163:6.1 On Friday, December 30, while Jesus was a. in the
164:2.3 all went a. mystified by the Master’s personality,
164:3.8 saying: “Go, my son, wash a. this clay in the pool
164:3.14 had it not been necessary to wash a. the clay of his
165:2.1 Jesus hastened a. from the jurisdiction of the Jewish
165:4.9 Jesus sent the young man a., saying to him, “My son,
167:6.1 endeavored to send them a., but these women
168:0.1 Lazarus, had been dead four days and laid a. in their
168:0.4 Both of their parents had already been laid a. in
168:1.12 that the stone in front of the tomb be rolled a.,
168:1.12 Said Martha: “Must we roll a. the stone?
168:1.12 As they hesitated to roll a. the stone, Jesus said:
168:1.13 neighbors, laid hold upon the stone and rolled it a.
169:1.4 The sheep wanders a., unintentionally; the coin is
169:1.5 You recall that the sheep strayed a. without intention
169:1.15 when men unintentionally stray a. from the path
169:3.2 the beggar died and was carried a. by the angels to
171:8.4 trade diligently with your trust fund while I am a.
172:5.2 whom he feared might be led a. by their emotions
172:5.4 could not understand the reason for throwing a.
172:5.6 so that the conduct of Jesus in turning leisurely a.
173:4.2 stoning another, and sending the others a. empty-
174:5.1 As he hastened a., they supposed that he went in
175:4.4 the Sanhedrin, were desirous of making a. with Jesus
176:3.1 what should be our attitude while you are a. on the
176:3.4 He went a. by himself and dug a hole in the earth
177:0.4 suggested that, if he intended to be a. all day, he
177:2.2 By running a. from home, Amos could have
177:5.4 The Master had been a. all day; they had missed him
179:3.6 the dust of your feet should have been washed a.
180:2.6 And a wise husbandman cuts a. only the dead and
180:4.1 Do you not discern that it is better for me to go a.;
180:4.5 “My little children, I am going a., going back to
180:6.2 It is really profitable for you that I go a..
180:6.2 If I go not a., the new teacher cannot come into
180:6.9 These eleven men could not get a. from their long-
181:0.1 indicated that Jesus was just going a. for a brief
181:2.9 what will you do when I go a. and you at last wake
181:2.20 ‘What shall I ever do if the Master goes a. and
182:1.4 them and guide them, but now am I about to go a..
182:2.7 listened to his good-bye salutation and went a. in
183:1.2 Even the father of sin turned his face a. from the
183:5.1 Before they started a. from the garden with Jesus,
184:2.3 Peter threw a. his sword shortly before he came up
184:2.8 to escape contact with his accusers by going a.
185:7.5 And the Jews answered, “A. with him.
186:1.3 He walked a. from the temple, as it were, in a trance
186:3.2 a messenger hastened a. to Gethsemane to inform
187:4.7 And so John and Jude led Mary a. from Golgotha.
188:2.2 lest his disciples come and steal him a. by night
189:2.4 assigned the midwayers to roll a. the stones from
189:2.4 saw this stone begin to roll a. from the entrance of
189:2.5 his disciples came upon us and took a. the body.”
189:4.6 They were surprised to see the stone rolled a. from
189:4.6 the way out, “Who will help us roll a. the stone?”
191:0.4 Peter could not get a. from the sight of the grave
191:0.13 Thomas thus remained a. from his associates until
193:2.2 he will dig about your roots and cut a. your
193:4.2 shut in and a. from ordinary social contacts.
195:3.9 unbalanced trade with the Levant which drained a.
196:0.5 swept a. any spiritual doubts and effectively
196:0.5 Nothing was able to tear him a. from the spiritual
196:2.5 The whole Christian movement tended a. from the
awe—noun
8:2.4 and stand in a. of the eternity of the Original Son.
17:2.6 We stand in a. of the possibility of what future ages
52:1.7 persistence of animal fear coupled with ignorant a.
52:1.8 they often look upon them with a. and reverence,
62:5.4 embracing a., reverence, humility, and even a form
63:6.2 the sun as a superior and more a.-inspiring source of
68:3.3 are designed to be supplanted by the a. for Deity
85:2.2 sprouting grain with dread and superstitious a..
85:6.2 feared such beings as to hold them in reverential a.;
86:2.2 religion born of the fear of the mysterious, the a. of
86:5.11 ages men have stood in a. of the apparitions of the
86:5.14 and mirrors were regarded with superstitious a..
88:2.1 and heroes are still regarded with superstitious a. by
92:5.7 But regardless of the superstitious a. in which they
98:2.1 to fill the hearts of the devotees with fear and a..
102:5.2 deepening reverence for God and into increasing a.
105:1.7 When you stand in a. of the magnitude of the master
131:9.2 let us stand in a. of the majesty of Heaven.
137:4.16 they regarded him with a.; they all believed in him
149:6.3 from fear, through anguish and dread, to a. and
149:6.6 from the fear of what the father can do, through a.,
185:5.5 this the multitude had stood in a. of Jesus, but the
190:4.1 they were too much overcome with a. and fear to
196:2.2 growth from the early ideas of primitive a. and
awe—verb
46:2.7 and even a. your most experienced chemists and
66:7.1 beautiful and designed to a. the primitive men of
90:5.6 The priests have always sought to impress and a. the
96:5.6 to proclaim the mercy of Yahweh, preferring to a.
awed
70:7.16 These orders a. and controlled the mobs; they acted
96:1.11 volcanic mountain, all impressed and a. the Bedouins
awesome
85:1.2 The shooting star was a. to early man, and he easily
86:7.6 by the powerful and a. force of false fear,
awful
1:5.15 of the infinite God would cause him to suffer the a.
4:4.9 confronted with the a. spectacle of human limitations
8:1.8 These are the grand and a. times of the creative
75:5.7 with those terrible days and a. nights of loneliness
131:9.2 God is majestic in power and a. in judgment.
174:5.9 Shall I say, Father save me from this a. hour?
182:3.9 It was just one of those a. human moments when
184:4.3 Throughout this a. hour Jesus uttered no word.
186:2.4 the Master’s death while he stood there in a. silence
awhile
124:1.7 Joseph, who was home for a., started the building of
awkward
96:4.3 But always was he plagued by the a. predicament
awoke
182:3.2 As Jesus a. them, he said: “What! Can you not
ax
63:5.6 As Andon had invented the stone ax, his descendants
135:6.7 And even now is the ax laid to the very roots of
axes
64:4.3 wooden handles came back into use and served as a.
80:3.6 They made stone a., cut down trees, erected log
axial
42:6.6 or cluster in accordance with their a. revolutionary
42:6.6 This same ultimatonic velocity of a. revolution also
42:7.3 The electronic a. revolutions and their orbital
42:7.10 unpredictability is due to differential ultimatonic a.
46:1.2 that being the time of the a. revolution of Jerusem.
49:0.4 Small ones having a high rate of a. revolution are
57:6.2 while acting as a brake on the rate of planetary-a.
57:6.2 causing a planet to revolve ever slower until a ceases
Azariah—king of Judah
97:9.22 This was A., called Uzziah by Isaiah.
Azure
53:5.4 the three a. blue concentric circles on a white